See in Reader
Automatically inserting `OrigQuote` information (#1071)
This commit uses the alignment data found in https://git.door43.org/ult-pre-alignment to seed the `OrigQuote` field in the TSV files. Github issue for this is at https://github.com/unfoldingWord-dev/translationCore/issues/4943 .
This commit is contained in:
Joel
Gogs
parent
b5447fc3c0
commit
685c6eeb59
3544
en_tn_41-MAT.tsv
3544
en_tn_41-MAT.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
2000
en_tn_42-MRK.tsv
2000
en_tn_42-MRK.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
4754
en_tn_43-LUK.tsv
4754
en_tn_43-LUK.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
2414
en_tn_44-JHN.tsv
2414
en_tn_44-JHN.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
3466
en_tn_45-ACT.tsv
3466
en_tn_45-ACT.tsv
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load Diff
1882
en_tn_46-ROM.tsv
1882
en_tn_46-ROM.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
328
en_tn_47-1CO.tsv
328
en_tn_47-1CO.tsv
|
|
@ -447,7 +447,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 09 25 bfe4 figs-metaphor 0 a wreath that is perishable ... one that is imperishable A wreath is a bunch of leaves twisted together. Wreaths were given as prizes to athletes who won games and races. Paul speaks of eternal life as if it were a wreath that would never dry up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 09 26 k64n figs-metaphor 0 I do not run without purpose or box by beating the air Here "running" and "boxing" are both metaphors for living the Christian life and serving God. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "I know very well why I am running, and I know what I am doing when I box" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 09 27 blb7 figs-activepassive 0 I myself may not be disqualified This passive sentence can be rephrased to an active form. The judge of a race or competition is a metaphor for God. Alternate translation: "the judge will not disqualify me" or "God will not say that I have failed to obey the rules" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8-10 together answer the question: "Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?"<br><br>In this chapter, Paul uses the exodus to warn people not to sin. Then, he returns to discussing meat offered to idols. He uses the Lord's Supper as an example. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Exodus<br>Paul uses the experiences of Israel leaving Egypt and roaming the desert as a warning to the believers. Although the Israelites all followed Moses, they all died on the way. None of them reached the Promised Land. Some worshiped an idol, some tested God, and some grumbled. Paul warns Christians not to sin. We can resist temptation because God provides a way of escape. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/promisedland]])<br><br>##### Eating meat sacrificed to idol<br>Paul discusses meat offered to idols. Christians are allowed to eat, but it may hurt others. So when buying meat or eating with a friend, do not ask if it has been offered to idols. But if someone tells you it has been offered to idols, don't eat it for the sake of that person. Do not offend anyone. Seek to save them instead. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)<br>
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8-10 together answer the question: "Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?"<br><br>In this chapter, Paul uses the exodus to warn people not to sin. Then, he returns to discussing meat offered to idols. He uses the Lord's Supper as an example. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Exodus<br>Paul uses the experiences of Israel leaving Egypt and roaming the desert as a warning to the believers. Although the Israelites all followed Moses, they all died on the way. None of them reached the Promised Land. Some worshiped an idol, some tested God, and some grumbled. Paul warns Christians not to sin. We can resist temptation because God provides a way of escape. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/promisedland]])<br><br>##### Eating meat sacrificed to idol<br>Paul discusses meat offered to idols. Christians are allowed to eat, but it may hurt others. So when buying meat or eating with a friend, do not ask if it has been offered to idols. But if someone tells you it has been offered to idols, don't eat it for the sake of that person. Do not offend anyone. Seek to save them instead. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)<br>
|
||||
1CO 10 01 r66h 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them of the example of their ancient Jewish fathers' experiences with immorality and idolatry.
|
||||
1CO 10 01 g34f figs-inclusive 0 our fathers Paul is referring to the time of Moses in the book of Exodus when Israel fled through the Red Sea as the Egyptian army pursued them. The word "our" refers to himself and the Corinthians and is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 01 v4c6 0 passed through the sea This sea is known by two names, the Red Sea and the Sea of Reeds.
|
||||
|
|
@ -468,33 +468,33 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 10 09 l5h4 figs-activepassive 0 did and were destroyed by snakes This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did. As a result, snakes destroyed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 10 nye7 0 grumble complaining
|
||||
1CO 10 10 i3q3 figs-activepassive 0 did and were destroyed by an angel of death This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did. As a result, an angel of death destroyed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 11 u1mp 0 these things happened to them "God punished our ancestors"
|
||||
1CO 10 11 u1mp ταῦτα συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις 1 these things happened to them "God punished our ancestors"
|
||||
1CO 10 11 wmp1 figs-inclusive 0 examples for us Here "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 11 j3z1 0 the end of the ages "the last days"
|
||||
1CO 10 11 j3z1 τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων 1 the end of the ages "the last days"
|
||||
1CO 10 12 df2p 0 does not fall does not sin or reject God
|
||||
1CO 10 13 a8vj figs-doublenegatives 0 No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to all humanity This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "The temptations that affect you are temptations that all people experience" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 10 13 hc7q 0 He will not let you be tempted beyond your ability "He will only allow you to be tempted in ways that you are strong enough to resist"
|
||||
1CO 10 13 a72t figs-activepassive 0 will not let you be tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will not allow anyone to tempt you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 13 hc7q ὃς ἐάσει οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε 1 He will not let you be tempted beyond your ability "He will only allow you to be tempted in ways that you are strong enough to resist"
|
||||
1CO 10 13 a72t figs-activepassive ἐάσει οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι 1 will not let you be tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will not allow anyone to tempt you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 14 dab4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to remind them to be pure and to stay away from idolatry and immorality as he talks about communion, which represents the blood and body of Christ.
|
||||
1CO 10 14 n5tb figs-metaphor 0 run away from idolatry Paul is speaking of the practice of worshiping idols as if it were a physical thing like a dangerous animal. Alternate translation: "do all you can to get away from worshiping idols" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 gi4s figs-metaphor 0 The cup of blessing Paul is speaking of God's blessing as though it were the wine in the cup used in the ritual of the Lord's Supper. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 tv8e 0 that we bless "for which we thank God"
|
||||
1CO 10 14 n5tb figs-metaphor φεύγετε ἀπὸ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας 1 run away from idolatry Paul is speaking of the practice of worshiping idols as if it were a physical thing like a dangerous animal. Alternate translation: "do all you can to get away from worshiping idols" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 gi4s figs-metaphor τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας 1 The cup of blessing Paul is speaking of God's blessing as though it were the wine in the cup used in the ritual of the Lord's Supper. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 tv8e ὃ εὐλογοῦμεν 1 that we bless "for which we thank God"
|
||||
1CO 10 16 y5uv figs-rquestion 0 is it not a sharing in the blood of Christ? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they already know, that the cup of wine that we share represents us sharing in the blood of Christ. Alternate translation: "we share in the blood of Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 ngf6 figs-rquestion 0 The bread that we break, is it not a sharing in the body of Christ? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they already know. Alternate translation: "We share in the body of Christ when we share bread." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 n77u 0 a sharing in "taking part in" or "equally participating with others in"
|
||||
1CO 10 17 g954 0 loaf of bread a single unit of baked bread that is sliced or broken into pieces before it is eaten
|
||||
1CO 10 18 q9ng figs-rquestion 0 Are not those who eat the sacrifices participants in the altar? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they already know so that he can give them new information. Alternate translation: "those who eat the sacrifices share in the activities and the blessings of the altar" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 19 ix5q figs-rquestion 0 What am I saying then? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they already know so that he can give them new information. Alternate translation: "Let me review what I am saying." or "This is what I mean." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 n77u κοινωνία τοῦ 1 a sharing in "taking part in" or "equally participating with others in"
|
||||
1CO 10 17 g954 ἄρτος 1 loaf of bread a single unit of baked bread that is sliced or broken into pieces before it is eaten
|
||||
1CO 10 18 q9ng figs-rquestion εἰσίν οὐχὶ οἱ ἐσθίοντες τὰς θυσίας κοινωνοὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου? 1 Are not those who eat the sacrifices participants in the altar? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they already know so that he can give them new information. Alternate translation: "those who eat the sacrifices share in the activities and the blessings of the altar" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 19 ix5q figs-rquestion τί φημι οὖν? 1 What am I saying then? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they already know so that he can give them new information. Alternate translation: "Let me review what I am saying." or "This is what I mean." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 19 hy95 figs-rquestion 0 That an idol is anything? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer the question in their minds so he does not have to tell them. Alternate translation: "You know that I am not saying that an idol is something real." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 10 19 j8dj figs-rquestion 0 Or that food sacrificed to an idol is anything? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer the question in their minds so he does not have to tell them. Alternate translation: "You know that I am not saying that food sacrificed to an idol is not important." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 10 21 dy2g figs-metonymy 0 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons Paul speaks of a person drinking from the same cup as the demon as evidence that that person is a friend of the demon. Alternate translation: "It is impossible for you to be true friends with both the Lord and demons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 10 21 qwk7 0 You cannot have fellowship at the table of the Lord and the table of demons "It is impossible for you to be truly one with the Lord's people and also with demons"
|
||||
1CO 10 22 l8ik 0 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this question in their minds. Alternate translation: "You should know without me telling you that it is not right to make the Lord jealous."
|
||||
1CO 10 22 h9fh 0 provoke to anger or irritate
|
||||
1CO 10 21 dy2g figs-metonymy οὐ δύνασθε πίνειν ποτήριον Κυρίου καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων 1 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons Paul speaks of a person drinking from the same cup as the demon as evidence that that person is a friend of the demon. Alternate translation: "It is impossible for you to be true friends with both the Lord and demons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 10 21 qwk7 οὐ δύνασθε μετέχειν τραπέζης Κυρίου καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων 1 You cannot have fellowship at the table of the Lord and the table of demons "It is impossible for you to be truly one with the Lord's people and also with demons"
|
||||
1CO 10 22 l8ik ἢ παραζηλοῦμεν τὸν Κύριον παραζηλοῦμεν? 1 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this question in their minds. Alternate translation: "You should know without me telling you that it is not right to make the Lord jealous."
|
||||
1CO 10 22 h9fh παραζηλοῦμεν 1 provoke to anger or irritate
|
||||
1CO 10 22 zv17 figs-rquestion 0 Are we stronger than he is? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this question in their minds. Alternate translation: "You should know without me telling you that we are not stronger than God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 23 ped1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul again reminds them of the law of liberty and doing everything for the benefit of others.
|
||||
1CO 10 23 tu2m 0 Everything is lawful Possible meanings are 1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, "Some say, 'I can do anything'" or 2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, "God allows me to do anything." This should be translated as in [1 Corinthians 6:12](../06/12.md).
|
||||
1CO 10 23 jm4k 0 not everything is beneficial "some things are not beneficial"
|
||||
1CO 10 23 tu2m πάντα ἔξεστιν 1 Everything is lawful Possible meanings are 1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, "Some say, 'I can do anything'" or 2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, "God allows me to do anything." This should be translated as in [1 Corinthians 6:12](../06/12.md).
|
||||
1CO 10 23 jm4k οὐ πάντα συμφέρει 1 not everything is beneficial "some things are not beneficial"
|
||||
1CO 10 23 ex6z figs-metaphor 0 not everything builds people up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "not everything strengthens people" or "some things do not strengthen people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 10 27 g31y 0 you without asking questions of conscience "you. God wants you to eat the food with a clear conscience"
|
||||
1CO 10 28 q3zt figs-you 0 But if someone says to you ... do not eat ... who informed you Some translations put this verse, continuing to "and not yours" in the next verse, in parentheses because 1) the forms of "you" and "eat" here are singular, but Paul uses the plural form immediately before and after this sentence, and 2) the words "For why should my freedom be judged by another's conscience?" in the next verse seem to build on "eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience" ([1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md)) rather than "the conscience of the other man." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -504,13 +504,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 10 29 k8xr 0 For why ... conscience? Possible meanings for this question, along with the question in the next verse, are 1) the word "for" refers back to [1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md). Alternate translation: "I am not to ask questions of conscience, so why ... conscience?" or 2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: "As some of you might be thinking, 'For why ... conscience?'"
|
||||
1CO 10 29 d4q1 figs-rquestion 0 why should my freedom be judged by another's conscience? The speaker wants the hearer to answer the question in his mind. Alternate translation: "You should know without me telling you that no one should be able to say I am doing wrong just because that person has ideas about right and wrong that are different from mine." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 30 dv5f figs-rquestion 0 If I partake of the meal with gratitude, why am I being insulted for that for which I gave thanks? The speaker wants the hearer to answer the question in his mind. Alternate translation: "I partake of the meal with gratitude, so no one should insult me for that for which I gave thanks." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 10 30 x2v5 0 If I partake If Paul is not quoting what some Corinthians might be thinking, the "I" represents those who eat meat with thankfulness. "If a person partakes" or "When a person eats"
|
||||
1CO 10 30 n89t 0 with gratitude "and thank God for it" or "and thank the person who gave it to me for it"
|
||||
1CO 10 32 ag47 0 Give no offense to Jews or to Greeks "Do not displease Jews or Greeks" or "Do not make Jews or Greeks angry"
|
||||
1CO 10 30 x2v5 εἰ ἐγὼ μετέχω 1 If I partake If Paul is not quoting what some Corinthians might be thinking, the "I" represents those who eat meat with thankfulness. "If a person partakes" or "When a person eats"
|
||||
1CO 10 30 n89t χάριτι 1 with gratitude "and thank God for it" or "and thank the person who gave it to me for it"
|
||||
1CO 10 32 ag47 γίνεσθε ἀπρόσκοποι καὶ Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἕλλησιν 1 Give no offense to Jews or to Greeks "Do not displease Jews or Greeks" or "Do not make Jews or Greeks angry"
|
||||
1CO 10 33 kj14 0 please all people "make all people glad"
|
||||
1CO 10 33 b4jv 0 I do not seek my benefit "I do not do things I desire for myself"
|
||||
1CO 10 33 hd2z 0 the many as many people as possible
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 11 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the beginning of a new section of the letter (Chapters 11-14). Paul now talks about proper church services. In this chapter, he deals with two different problems: women in the church services (verses 1-16) and the Lord's Supper (verses 17-34).<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Proper conduct in a church service<br><br>##### Disorderly women<br>Paul's instructions here are debated among scholars. There may have been women who were abusing their Christian freedom and causing disorder in the church by going against established cultural customs. The disorder that their actions created would have caused him to be concerned.<br><br>##### The Lord's Supper<br>There were problems in how the Corinthians were handling the Lord's Supper. They did not act in a unified manner. During the feast celebrated along with the Lord's Supper, some of them ate their own food without sharing. Some of them got drunk while the poor people remained hungry. Paul taught that the believers dishonored Christ's death if they participated in the Lord's Supper while they were sinning or while they were in broken relationships with each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses rhetorical questions to scold the people for their unwillingness to follow the rules for worship he has suggested. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>##### The head<br><br>Paul uses "head" as a metonym for authority in verse 3 and also to refer to a person's actual head in verse 4 and following. Since they are so close together, it is likely that Paul intentionally used "head" in this way. This would show that the ideas in these verses were connected. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br>
|
||||
1CO 10 33 hd2z τῶν πολλῶν 1 the many as many people as possible
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 11 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the beginning of a new section of the letter (Chapters 11-14). Paul now talks about proper church services. In this chapter, he deals with two different problems: women in the church services (verses 1-16) and the Lord's Supper (verses 17-34).<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Proper conduct in a church service<br><br>##### Disorderly women<br>Paul's instructions here are debated among scholars. There may have been women who were abusing their Christian freedom and causing disorder in the church by going against established cultural customs. The disorder that their actions created would have caused him to be concerned.<br><br>##### The Lord's Supper<br>There were problems in how the Corinthians were handling the Lord's Supper. They did not act in a unified manner. During the feast celebrated along with the Lord's Supper, some of them ate their own food without sharing. Some of them got drunk while the poor people remained hungry. Paul taught that the believers dishonored Christ's death if they participated in the Lord's Supper while they were sinning or while they were in broken relationships with each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses rhetorical questions to scold the people for their unwillingness to follow the rules for worship he has suggested. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>##### The head<br><br>Paul uses "head" as a metonym for authority in verse 3 and also to refer to a person's actual head in verse 4 and following. Since they are so close together, it is likely that Paul intentionally used "head" in this way. This would show that the ideas in these verses were connected. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br>
|
||||
1CO 11 01 h5fg 0 Connecting Statement: After reminding them to follow him the way he follows Christ, Paul gives some specific instructs in how women and men are to live as believers.
|
||||
1CO 11 02 qsk9 0 you remember me in everything "you think of me at all times" or "you always try act as I would want you to act" The Corinthians had not forgotten who Paul was or what he had taught them.
|
||||
1CO 11 03 k5um 0 Now I want Possible meanings are 1) "Because of this, I want" or 2) "However, I want."
|
||||
|
|
@ -528,11 +528,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 11 08 s5ns figs-activepassive 0 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 09 w8jm 0 For neither ... for man These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word "this" in "this is why ... the angels" clearly refers back to the words "the woman is the glory of the man" in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md).
|
||||
1CO 11 10 wh4c 0 have a symbol of authority on her head Possible meanings are 1) "to symbolize that she has man as her head" or 2) "to symbolize that she has the authority to pray or prophesy."
|
||||
1CO 11 11 pir4 0 Nevertheless, in the Lord "While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord"
|
||||
1CO 11 11 h9t4 0 in the Lord Possible meanings are 1) "among Christians, who belong to the Lord" or 2) "in the world as created by God."
|
||||
1CO 11 11 hqy4 figs-doublenegatives 0 the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: "the woman depends on the man, and the man depends on the woman" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 11 11 pir4 πλὴν, ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Nevertheless, in the Lord "While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord"
|
||||
1CO 11 11 h9t4 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord Possible meanings are 1) "among Christians, who belong to the Lord" or 2) "in the world as created by God."
|
||||
1CO 11 11 hqy4 figs-doublenegatives γυναικὸς 1 the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: "the woman depends on the man, and the man depends on the woman" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 11 12 i8qu 0 all things come from God "God created everything"
|
||||
1CO 11 13 eex3 0 Judge for yourselves "Judge this issue according to the local customs and church practices you know"
|
||||
1CO 11 13 eex3 κρίνατε γυναῖκα αὐτοῖς 1 Judge for yourselves "Judge this issue according to the local customs and church practices you know"
|
||||
1CO 11 13 hp13 figs-activepassive 0 Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. This can be stated in active form. "To honor God, a woman should pray to God with a covering on her head." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 14 v5b5 figs-rquestion 0 Does not even nature itself teach you ... for him? Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. Alternate translation: "Nature itself even teaches you ... for him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 14 gyw9 figs-personification 0 Does not even nature itself teach you ... for him? He is speaking of the way people in society normally act as if it were a person who teaches. Alternate translation: "You know just from looking at the way people normally act ... for him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -540,42 +540,42 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 11 17 id4f 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul talks about communion, the Lord's supper, he reminds them to have right attitudes as well as unity. He reminds them that if they fail in those things when taking communion, they will become sick and die, as has already happened to some of them.
|
||||
1CO 11 17 vt5a 0 in the following instructions, I do not praise you. For when Another possible meaning is "as I give you these instructions, there is something for which I cannot praise you: when"
|
||||
1CO 11 17 t2sm 0 the following instructions "the instructions I am about to talk about"
|
||||
1CO 11 17 ry4k 0 come together "gather together" or "meet"
|
||||
1CO 11 17 ry4k συνέρχεσθε 1 come together "gather together" or "meet"
|
||||
1CO 11 17 du1a 0 it is not for the better but for the worse "you do not help each other; instead, you harm each other"
|
||||
1CO 11 18 iu3q 0 in the church "as believers." Paul is not talking about being inside a building.
|
||||
1CO 11 18 l9vx 0 there are divisions among you "you divide yourselves into opposing groups"
|
||||
1CO 11 19 s9sy figs-irony 0 For there must also be factions among you Possible meanings 1) The word "must" indicates that that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: "For there will probably be factions among you" or 2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: "For you seem to think that there must be factions among you" or "For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 11 19 kcr7 0 factions opposing groups of people
|
||||
1CO 11 19 vfv4 figs-irony 0 so that those who are approved may be recognized among you Possible meanings are 1) "so that people will know the most highly regarded believers among you" or 2) "so that people can display this approval to the others among you." Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 11 19 j7db 0 who are approved Possible meanings are 1) "whom God approves" or 2) "whom you, the church, approve."
|
||||
1CO 11 20 x9h5 0 come together "gather together"
|
||||
1CO 11 18 iu3q ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ 1 in the church "as believers." Paul is not talking about being inside a building.
|
||||
1CO 11 18 l9vx ὑπάρχειν σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν 1 there are divisions among you "you divide yourselves into opposing groups"
|
||||
1CO 11 19 s9sy figs-irony γὰρ δεῖ καὶ εἶναι αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν 1 For there must also be factions among you Possible meanings 1) The word "must" indicates that that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: "For there will probably be factions among you" or 2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: "For you seem to think that there must be factions among you" or "For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 11 19 kcr7 αἱρέσεις 1 factions opposing groups of people
|
||||
1CO 11 19 vfv4 figs-irony ἵνα οἱ δόκιμοι γένωνται φανεροὶ ἐν ὑμῖν 1 so that those who are approved may be recognized among you Possible meanings are 1) "so that people will know the most highly regarded believers among you" or 2) "so that people can display this approval to the others among you." Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 11 19 j7db δόκιμοι 1 who are approved Possible meanings are 1) "whom God approves" or 2) "whom you, the church, approve."
|
||||
1CO 11 20 x9h5 συνερχομένων 1 come together "gather together"
|
||||
1CO 11 20 dse7 0 it is not the Lord's Supper that you eat "you may believe you are eating the Lord's Supper, but you do not treat it with respect"
|
||||
1CO 11 22 zl1h 0 to eat and to drink in "in which to gather for a meal"
|
||||
1CO 11 22 d2cm 0 despise hate or treat with dishonor and disrespect
|
||||
1CO 11 22 w476 0 humiliate embarrass or cause to feel shame
|
||||
1CO 11 22 nz88 figs-rquestion 0 What should I say to you? Should I praise you? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "I can say nothing good about this. I cannot praise you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 23 av31 0 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you, that the Lord "For it was from the Lord that I heard what I told you, and it was this: the Lord"
|
||||
1CO 11 23 c197 figs-activepassive 0 on the night when he was betrayed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "on the night that Judas Iscariot betrayed him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 22 zl1h ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν εἰς 1 to eat and to drink in "in which to gather for a meal"
|
||||
1CO 11 22 d2cm καταφρονεῖτε 1 despise hate or treat with dishonor and disrespect
|
||||
1CO 11 22 w476 καταισχύνετε 1 humiliate embarrass or cause to feel shame
|
||||
1CO 11 22 nz88 figs-rquestion τί εἴπω ὑμῖν? ἐπαινέσω ἐπαινῶ? 1 What should I say to you? Should I praise you? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "I can say nothing good about this. I cannot praise you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 23 av31 γὰρ ἐγὼ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου ὃ παρέδωκα καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος 1 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you, that the Lord "For it was from the Lord that I heard what I told you, and it was this: the Lord"
|
||||
1CO 11 23 c197 figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο 1 on the night when he was betrayed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "on the night that Judas Iscariot betrayed him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 24 e19d 0 he broke it "he pulled pieces from it"
|
||||
1CO 11 24 f6hn 0 This is my body "The bread I am holding is my body"
|
||||
1CO 11 25 gr2k 0 the cup It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply "a cup" or "some cup" or "any cup." Possible meanings are that it was 1) the cup of wine that one would expect him to use or 2) the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
|
||||
1CO 11 25 z54e 0 Do this as often as you drink it "Drink from this cup, and as often as you drink from it"
|
||||
1CO 11 26 sj1l 0 proclaim the Lord's death teach about the crucifixion and resurrection
|
||||
1CO 11 26 m89f figs-explicit 0 until he comes Where Jesus comes to can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "until Jesus comes back to the earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 11 27 as6y 0 eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord "eats the bread of the Lord or drinks the cup of the Lord"
|
||||
1CO 11 28 nhx7 figs-metaphor 0 examine Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how "test the quality" is translated in [1 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 11 24 f6hn τοῦτό ἐστιν μού τὸ σῶμα 1 This is my body "The bread I am holding is my body"
|
||||
1CO 11 25 gr2k τὸ ποτήριον 1 the cup It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply "a cup" or "some cup" or "any cup." Possible meanings are that it was 1) the cup of wine that one would expect him to use or 2) the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
|
||||
1CO 11 25 z54e ποιεῖτε τοῦτο ὁσάκις πίνητε 1 Do this as often as you drink it "Drink from this cup, and as often as you drink from it"
|
||||
1CO 11 26 sj1l καταγγέλλετε τοῦ Κυρίου' Κυρίου τὸν θάνατον 1 proclaim the Lord's death teach about the crucifixion and resurrection
|
||||
1CO 11 26 m89f figs-explicit ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ 1 until he comes Where Jesus comes to can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "until Jesus comes back to the earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 11 27 as6y ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord "eats the bread of the Lord or drinks the cup of the Lord"
|
||||
1CO 11 28 nhx7 figs-metaphor δοκιμαζέτω 1 examine Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how "test the quality" is translated in [1 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 11 29 gqd2 0 without discerning the body Possible meanings are 1) "and does not recognize that the church is the body of the Lord" or 2) "and does not consider that he is handling the Lord's body."
|
||||
1CO 11 30 kbi6 0 weak and ill These words mean almost the same thing and can be combined, as in UST.
|
||||
1CO 11 30 kbi6 ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι 1 weak and ill These words mean almost the same thing and can be combined, as in UST.
|
||||
1CO 11 30 vx5t figs-euphemism 0 and some of you have fallen asleep "Sleep" here is a euphemism for death. Alternate translation: "and some of you have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]).
|
||||
1CO 11 30 bh6j figs-explicit 0 some of you If this would sound like Paul is talking to those who have died, you may need to make explicit that he is not. Alternate translation: "some of the members of your group" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 11 31 j6ml figs-metaphor 0 examine Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 11:28](../11/28.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 11 31 egl8 figs-activepassive 0 we will not be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not judge us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 32 ruq5 figs-activepassive 0 we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we may not be condemned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord judges us, he disciplines us, so that he will not condemn us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 33 maa7 0 come together to eat gather to eat a meal together before celebrating the Lord's Supper
|
||||
1CO 11 33 nky5 0 wait for one another "allow the others to arrive before beginning the meal"
|
||||
1CO 11 34 v2uh 0 let him eat at home "let him eat before attending this gathering"
|
||||
1CO 11 31 j6ml figs-metaphor διεκρίνομεν 1 examine Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 11:28](../11/28.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 11 31 egl8 figs-activepassive ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα 1 we will not be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not judge us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 32 ruq5 figs-activepassive κρινόμενοι ὑπὸ Κυρίου, παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα κατακριθῶμεν μὴ κατακριθῶμεν 1 we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we may not be condemned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord judges us, he disciplines us, so that he will not condemn us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 33 maa7 συνερχόμενοι φαγεῖν 1 come together to eat gather to eat a meal together before celebrating the Lord's Supper
|
||||
1CO 11 33 nky5 ἐκδέχεσθε ἀλλήλους 1 wait for one another "allow the others to arrive before beginning the meal"
|
||||
1CO 11 34 v2uh ἐσθιέτω ἐν οἴκῳ 1 let him eat at home "let him eat before attending this gathering"
|
||||
1CO 11 34 x1l8 figs-metonymy 0 it will not be for judgment "it will not be an occasion for God to discipline you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 12 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>##### Gifts of the Holy Spirit<br><br>This chapter begins a new section. Chapters 12-14 discuss spiritual gifts within the church.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The Church, the body of Christ<br><br>This is an important metaphor in Scripture. The Church has many different parts. Each part has different functions. They combine to make one church. All of the different parts are necessary. Each part is to be concerned for all the other parts, even those that seem less important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "No one can say, 'Jesus is Lord,' except by the Holy Spirit."<br>In reading the Old Testament, the Jews would have substituted the word "Lord" for the word "Yahweh." This sentence probably means that no one can say that Jesus is Yahweh, God in the flesh, without the Holy Spirit's influence drawing them to accept this truth. If this statement is translated poorly, it can have unintended theological consequences.<br>
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 12 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>##### Gifts of the Holy Spirit<br><br>This chapter begins a new section. Chapters 12-14 discuss spiritual gifts within the church.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The Church, the body of Christ<br><br>This is an important metaphor in Scripture. The Church has many different parts. Each part has different functions. They combine to make one church. All of the different parts are necessary. Each part is to be concerned for all the other parts, even those that seem less important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "No one can say, 'Jesus is Lord,' except by the Holy Spirit."<br>In reading the Old Testament, the Jews would have substituted the word "Lord" for the word "Yahweh." This sentence probably means that no one can say that Jesus is Yahweh, God in the flesh, without the Holy Spirit's influence drawing them to accept this truth. If this statement is translated poorly, it can have unintended theological consequences.<br>
|
||||
1CO 12 01 da2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul lets them know that God has given special gifts to believers. These gifts are to help the body of believers.
|
||||
1CO 12 01 i3k7 figs-doublenegatives 0 I do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "I want you to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 12 02 hbt8 figs-metaphor 0 you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them Here "led astray" is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. The phrases "were led astray" and "you were led by them" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak" or "you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -591,36 +591,36 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 12 08 a9pr figs-hendiadys 0 the word of knowledge Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: "words that show knowldge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1CO 12 09 pe8s figs-activepassive 0 is given This can be stated in active form. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md). Alternate translation: "God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 09 d7qg figs-ellipsis 0 to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit The words "are given" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit are given" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 x572 figs-ellipsis 0 to another prophecy The phrase "is given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another prophecy is given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 v7xy figs-ellipsis 0 to another various kinds of tongues The phrase "are given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another various kinds of tongues are given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 skl8 figs-metonymy 0 various kinds of tongues Here "tongues" represents languages. Alternate translation: "the ability to speak different languages" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 j8qk figs-ellipsis 0 to another the interpretation of tongues The phrase "is given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another the interpretation of tongues is given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 c14y 0 the interpretation of tongues This is the ability to listen to what someone says in one language and use another language to tell people what that person is saying. Alternate translation: "the ability to interpret what is said in other languages"
|
||||
1CO 12 11 z383 0 one and the same Spirit God gives the gifts through the work of the one and only Holy Spirit. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md).
|
||||
1CO 12 10 x572 figs-ellipsis ἄλλῳ προφητεία 1 to another prophecy The phrase "is given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another prophecy is given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 v7xy figs-ellipsis ἑτέρῳ γένη γλωσσῶν 1 to another various kinds of tongues The phrase "are given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another various kinds of tongues are given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 skl8 figs-metonymy γένη γλωσσῶν 1 various kinds of tongues Here "tongues" represents languages. Alternate translation: "the ability to speak different languages" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 j8qk figs-ellipsis ἄλλῳ ἑρμηνία γλωσσῶν 1 to another the interpretation of tongues The phrase "is given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another the interpretation of tongues is given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 c14y ἑρμηνία γλωσσῶν 1 the interpretation of tongues This is the ability to listen to what someone says in one language and use another language to tell people what that person is saying. Alternate translation: "the ability to interpret what is said in other languages"
|
||||
1CO 12 11 z383 τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα 1 one and the same Spirit God gives the gifts through the work of the one and only Holy Spirit. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md).
|
||||
1CO 12 12 j3xl 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to talk of the variety of gifts God gives believers, God gives different gifts to different believers, but Paul wants them to know that all believers are made into one body, which is called the body of Christ. For this reason believers should have unity.
|
||||
1CO 12 13 g8uk figs-activepassive 0 For by one Spirit we were all baptized Possible meanings are 1) the Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us, "For one Spirit baptized us" or 2) that the Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body, "For in one Spirit we were all baptized" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 r9hm figs-metonymy 0 whether bound or free "Bound" here is a metonym for "slaves." Alternate translation: "whether slave-people or free-people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 r5kw figs-activepassive 0 all were made to drink of one Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 g8uk figs-activepassive γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς ἐβαπτίσθημεν πάντες ἐβαπτίσθημεν 1 For by one Spirit we were all baptized Possible meanings are 1) the Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us, "For one Spirit baptized us" or 2) that the Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body, "For in one Spirit we were all baptized" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 r9hm figs-metonymy εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι 1 whether bound or free "Bound" here is a metonym for "slaves." Alternate translation: "whether slave-people or free-people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 r5kw figs-activepassive πάντες ἐποτίσθημεν ἓν Πνεῦμα 1 all were made to drink of one Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 12 17 rsl6 figs-rquestion 0 where would the sense of hearing be? ... where would the sense of smell be? This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "you could not hear anything ... you could not smell anything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 19 zw6k 0 the same member The word "member" is a general word for the parts of the body, like the head, arm, or knee. Alternate translation: "the same part of the body"
|
||||
1CO 12 19 zw6k μέλος ἓν μέλος 1 the same member The word "member" is a general word for the parts of the body, like the head, arm, or knee. Alternate translation: "the same part of the body"
|
||||
1CO 12 19 y4vg figs-rquestion 0 where would the body be? This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "there would be no body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 21 u9r9 0 I have no need of you "I do not need you"
|
||||
1CO 12 23 rrs6 0 less honorable "less important"
|
||||
1CO 12 23 id5z figs-euphemism 0 our unpresentable members This probably refers to the private parts of the body, which people keep covered. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1CO 12 25 z4kk 0 there may be no division within the body, but "the body may be unified, and"
|
||||
1CO 12 23 rrs6 ἀτιμότερα 1 less honorable "less important"
|
||||
1CO 12 23 id5z figs-euphemism ἡμῶν τὰ ἀσχήμονα 1 our unpresentable members This probably refers to the private parts of the body, which people keep covered. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1CO 12 25 z4kk ᾖ μὴ σχίσμα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ 1 there may be no division within the body, but "the body may be unified, and"
|
||||
1CO 12 26 da97 figs-activepassive 0 one member is honored This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone gives honor to one member" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 27 z2ct 0 Now you are Here the word "now" is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
1CO 12 28 ll3s 0 first apostles Possible meanings are 1) "the first gift I will mention is apostles" or 2) "the most important gift is apostles."
|
||||
1CO 12 27 z2ct δέ ὑμεῖς ἐστε 1 Now you are Here the word "now" is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
1CO 12 28 ll3s πρῶτον ἀποστόλους 1 first apostles Possible meanings are 1) "the first gift I will mention is apostles" or 2) "the most important gift is apostles."
|
||||
1CO 12 28 unh1 0 those who provide helps "those who provide help to other believers"
|
||||
1CO 12 28 l6p1 0 those who do the work of administration "those who govern the church"
|
||||
1CO 12 28 w726 0 those who have various kinds of tongues an individual who can speak in one or more foreign languages without having studied that language
|
||||
1CO 12 29 aq64 figs-rquestion 0 Are all of them apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do all do powerful deeds? Paul is reminding his readers of what they already know. Alternate translation: "Only some of them are apostles. Only some of them are prophets. Only some of them are teachers. Only some of them do powerful deeds." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 30 p919 figs-rquestion 0 Do all of them have gifts of healing? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "Not all of them have gifts of healing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 30 q8ht figs-rquestion 0 Do all of them speak with tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "Not all of them speak with tongues." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 30 d3k8 figs-rquestion 0 Do all of them interpret tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "Not all of them interpret tongues." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 30 ab9e 0 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 12 31 vb1m 0 Zealously seek the greater gifts. Possible meanings are 1) "You must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church." or 2) "You are eagerly looking for gifts that you think are greater because you think they are more exciting to have."
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Love<br><br>Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1CO 12 30 p919 figs-rquestion ἔχουσιν πάντες ἔχουσιν χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων? 1 Do all of them have gifts of healing? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "Not all of them have gifts of healing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 30 q8ht figs-rquestion λαλοῦσιν πάντες λαλοῦσιν γλώσσαις? 1 Do all of them speak with tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "Not all of them speak with tongues." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 30 d3k8 figs-rquestion διερμηνεύουσιν πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν? 1 Do all of them interpret tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "Not all of them interpret tongues." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 30 ab9e διερμηνεύουσιν 1 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 12 31 vb1m ζηλοῦτε τὰ τὰ μείζονα χαρίσματα. 1 Zealously seek the greater gifts. Possible meanings are 1) "You must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church." or 2) "You are eagerly looking for gifts that you think are greater because you think they are more exciting to have."
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Love<br><br>Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1CO 13 01 n8lm 0 Connecting Statement: Having just talked about the gifts that God gave to believers, Paul emphasizes what is more important.
|
||||
1CO 13 01 cm2n figs-hyperbole 0 the tongues of ... angels Possible meanings are 1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use or 2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1CO 13 01 k2gk figs-metaphor 0 I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal I have become like instruments that make loud, annoying sounds (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -634,12 +634,12 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 13 06 tpz6 figs-doublenegatives 0 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "It rejoices only in righteousness and truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 13 07 vf6x figs-personification 0 Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 bn3h 0 For now we see indirectly in a mirror Mirrors in Paul's day were made of polished metal rather than glass and provided a dim, vague reflection.
|
||||
1CO 13 12 w2eu 0 now we see Possible meanings are 1) "now we see Christ" or 2) "now we see God."
|
||||
1CO 13 12 xx1g figs-ellipsis 0 but then face to face "but then we will see Christ face to face" This means that we will be physically present with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 qp7g figs-ellipsis 0 I will know fully The word "Christ" is understood. Alternate translation: "I will know Christ fully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 i28w figs-activepassive 0 just as I have been fully known This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "just as Christ has known me fully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 w2eu ἄρτι βλέπομεν 1 now we see Possible meanings are 1) "now we see Christ" or 2) "now we see God."
|
||||
1CO 13 12 xx1g figs-ellipsis δὲ τότε πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον 1 but then face to face "but then we will see Christ face to face" This means that we will be physically present with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 qp7g figs-ellipsis ἐπιγνώσομαι 1 I will know fully The word "Christ" is understood. Alternate translation: "I will know Christ fully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 i28w figs-activepassive καθὼς ἐπεγνώσθην 1 just as I have been fully known This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "just as Christ has known me fully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 13 13 nt1y figs-abstractnouns 0 faith, future confidence, and love These abstract nouns can be expressed in phrases with verbs. Alternate translation: "we must trust the Lord, be confident that he will do what he has promised, and love him and others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 14 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to discussing spiritual gifts.<br><br>Some translations set what is quoted from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the words of verse 21.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Tongues<br><br>Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of the gift of tongues. Paul describes the gift of tongues as a sign for unbelievers. It does not serve the whole church, unless someone interprets what is spoken. It is very important that the church uses this gift properly.<br><br>##### Prophecy<br><br>Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of prophecy as a spiritual gift. Paul says prophets can build up the entire church. He describes prophecy as a gift for believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br>
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 14 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to discussing spiritual gifts.<br><br>Some translations set what is quoted from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the words of verse 21.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Tongues<br><br>Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of the gift of tongues. Paul describes the gift of tongues as a sign for unbelievers. It does not serve the whole church, unless someone interprets what is spoken. It is very important that the church uses this gift properly.<br><br>##### Prophecy<br><br>Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of prophecy as a spiritual gift. Paul says prophets can build up the entire church. He describes prophecy as a gift for believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br>
|
||||
1CO 14 01 vl57 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them to know that though teaching is more important because it instructs people, it must be done with love.
|
||||
1CO 14 01 x938 figs-123person 0 Pursue love Paul speaks of love as if it were a person. "Follow after love" or "Work hard to love people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
1CO 14 01 ki3l 0 especially that you may prophesy "and work especially hard to be able to prophesy"
|
||||
|
|
@ -655,47 +655,47 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 14 10 im7a figs-doublenegatives 0 none is without meaning This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "they all have meaning" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 14 12 x4v6 0 the manifestations of the Spirit "being able to do things that show that the Spirit controls you"
|
||||
1CO 14 12 j1h7 figs-metaphor 0 try to excel in the gifts that build up the church Paul speaks of the church as if it were a house that one could build and of the work of building the church as if it were something one could harvest. Alternate translation: "to succeed greatly in making God's people more able to serve God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 14 13 j87g 0 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 14 kjh6 figs-metaphor 0 my mind is unfruitful The mind not understanding what is being prayed and, therefore, receiving no benefit from the prayer is spoken of as if the "mind is unfruitful." Alternate translation: "I do not understand it in my mind" or "my mind does not benefit from the prayer, because I do not understand the words I am saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 14 15 vm6p figs-rquestion 0 What am I to do? Paul is introducing his conclusion. Alternate translation: "This is what I will do." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 13 j87g διερμηνεύῃ 1 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 14 kjh6 figs-metaphor μου ὁ δὲ νοῦς ἐστιν ἄκαρπός 1 my mind is unfruitful The mind not understanding what is being prayed and, therefore, receiving no benefit from the prayer is spoken of as if the "mind is unfruitful." Alternate translation: "I do not understand it in my mind" or "my mind does not benefit from the prayer, because I do not understand the words I am saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 14 15 vm6p figs-rquestion τί ἐστιν? 1 What am I to do? Paul is introducing his conclusion. Alternate translation: "This is what I will do." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 15 r11f 0 pray with my spirit ... pray with my mind ... sing with my spirit ... sing with my mind Prayers and songs must be in a language that the people present can understand.
|
||||
1CO 14 15 fi2f 0 with my mind "with words that I understand"
|
||||
1CO 14 16 niu5 figs-you 0 you praise God ... you are giving thanks ... you are saying Though "you" is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 14 15 fi2f τῷ νοΐ 1 with my mind "with words that I understand"
|
||||
1CO 14 16 niu5 figs-you λέγεις 1 you praise God ... you are giving thanks ... you are saying Though "you" is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 14 16 r4w5 figs-rquestion 0 how will the outsider say "Amen" ... saying? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "the outsider will never be able to say 'Amen' ... saying." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 16 j3e3 0 the outsider Possible meanings are 1) "another person" or 2) "people who are new to your group."
|
||||
1CO 14 16 ev63 figs-synecdoche 0 say "Amen" "be able to agree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1CO 14 17 a7wr figs-you 0 you certainly give Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word "you" here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 14 17 w25k figs-metaphor 0 the other person is not built up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. This can be stated in active form. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "the other person is not strengthened" or "what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 19 cbw8 translate-numbers 0 than ten thousand words in a tongue Paul was not counting words, but used exaggeration to emphasize that a few understandable words are far more valuable than even a great number of words in a language that people cannot understand. Alternate translation: "10,000 words" or "a great many words" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1CO 14 16 j3e3 τοῦ ἰδιώτου 1 the outsider Possible meanings are 1) "another person" or 2) "people who are new to your group."
|
||||
1CO 14 16 ev63 figs-synecdoche ἐρεῖ" τὸ ἀμήν" 1 say "Amen" "be able to agree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1CO 14 17 a7wr figs-you σὺ μὲν εὐχαριστεῖς 1 you certainly give Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word "you" here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 14 17 w25k figs-metaphor ὁ ἕτερος οἰκοδομεῖται οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται 1 the other person is not built up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. This can be stated in active form. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "the other person is not strengthened" or "what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 19 cbw8 translate-numbers ἢ μυρίους λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ 1 than ten thousand words in a tongue Paul was not counting words, but used exaggeration to emphasize that a few understandable words are far more valuable than even a great number of words in a language that people cannot understand. Alternate translation: "10,000 words" or "a great many words" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1CO 14 20 luu4 0 General Information: Paul tells them that speaking in different languages was told ahead of time by the prophet Isaiah many years before this speaking in other languages happened at the start of Christ's church.
|
||||
1CO 14 20 mh5t figs-metaphor 0 do not be children in your thinking Here "children" is a metaphor for being spiritually immature. Alternate translation: "do not think like children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 14 21 jx6l figs-activepassive 0 In the law it is written, This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: "The prophet wrote these words in the law:" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 20 mh5t figs-metaphor γίνεσθε μὴ γίνεσθε παιδία ταῖς φρεσίν 1 do not be children in your thinking Here "children" is a metaphor for being spiritually immature. Alternate translation: "do not think like children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 14 21 jx6l figs-activepassive ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται," 1 In the law it is written, This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: "The prophet wrote these words in the law:" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 21 l9xz figs-parallelism 0 By men of strange tongues and by the lips of strangers These two phrases mean basically the same thing and are used together for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 14 22 bp4j 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives specific instructions on an orderly way to use gifts in the church.
|
||||
1CO 14 22 qj5f figs-doublenegatives 0 not for unbelievers, but for believers This can be expressed positively and combined with the other positive statement. Alternate translation: "only for believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 14 23 hj3d figs-rquestion 0 would they not say that you are insane? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "they would say that you are insane." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 22 qj5f figs-doublenegatives οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν 1 not for unbelievers, but for believers This can be expressed positively and combined with the other positive statement. Alternate translation: "only for believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 14 23 hj3d figs-rquestion ἐροῦσιν οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ὅτι μαίνεσθε? 1 would they not say that you are insane? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "they would say that you are insane." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 24 xxy5 figs-parallelism 0 he would be convicted by all he hears. He would be judged by all that is said Paul says basically the same thing twice for emphasis. Alternate translation: "he would realize that he is guilty of sin because he hears what you are saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 14 25 ma47 figs-metonymy 0 The secrets of his heart would be revealed Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God would reveal to him the secrets of his heart" or "He would recognize his own private inner thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 25 ma47 figs-metonymy τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ τῆς καρδίας γίνεται φανερὰ 1 The secrets of his heart would be revealed Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God would reveal to him the secrets of his heart" or "He would recognize his own private inner thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 25 w31w figs-idiom 0 he would fall on his face and worship God "Fall on his face" here is an idiom, meaning to bow down. Alternate translation: "He would bow down and worship God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 14 26 bv9k figs-rquestion 0 What is next then, brothers? Paul uses a question to introduce the next part of his message. Alternate translation: "Because everything I have just told you is true, this is what you need to do, my fellow believers." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 26 xzz2 0 interpretation This means a telling of what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how "interpret" is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 26 xzz2 ἑρμηνίαν 1 interpretation This means a telling of what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how "interpret" is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 27 wc1z 0 and each one in turn "and they should speak one after another" or "and they should speak one at a time"
|
||||
1CO 14 27 zh9z figs-activepassive 0 interpret what is said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "interpret what they said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 27 ari2 0 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how "interpret" is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 29 a9iz 0 Let two or three prophets speak Possible meanings are 1) only two or three prophets speak at any one meeting or 2) only two or three prophets take turns speaking at any one time.
|
||||
1CO 14 27 ari2 διερμηνευέτω 1 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how "interpret" is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 29 a9iz λαλείτωσαν δύο ἢ τρεῖς προφῆται λαλείτωσαν 1 Let two or three prophets speak Possible meanings are 1) only two or three prophets speak at any one meeting or 2) only two or three prophets take turns speaking at any one time.
|
||||
1CO 14 29 m5l8 figs-activepassive 0 to what is said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to what they say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 30 sl1q figs-activepassive 0 if an insight is given to one This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if God gives someone insight" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 14 31 xr69 0 prophesy one by one Only one person should prophesy at a time.
|
||||
1CO 14 31 nrq1 figs-activepassive 0 all may be encouraged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you may encourage all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 31 xr69 προφητεύειν καθ’ ἕνα 1 prophesy one by one Only one person should prophesy at a time.
|
||||
1CO 14 31 nrq1 figs-activepassive πάντες παρακαλῶνται 1 all may be encouraged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you may encourage all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 33 my65 0 God is not a God of confusion God does not create confusing situations by making people all speak at the same time.
|
||||
1CO 14 34 gjv2 0 keep silent Possible meanings are 1) stop speaking, 2) stop speaking when someone is prophesying, or 3) be absolutely silent during the church service.
|
||||
1CO 14 34 gjv2 σιγάτωσαν 1 keep silent Possible meanings are 1) stop speaking, 2) stop speaking when someone is prophesying, or 3) be absolutely silent during the church service.
|
||||
1CO 14 36 h8lp figs-rquestion 0 Did the word of God come from you? Are you the only ones it has reached? Paul emphasizes that the Corinthians are not the only ones who understand what God wants Christians to do. Alternate translation: "The word of God did not come from you in Corinth; you are not the only people who understand God's will." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 36 mj6b figs-metonymy 0 the word of God "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. Alternate translation: "God's message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 14 37 ab6u 0 he should acknowledge A true prophet or truly spiritual person will accept Paul's writings as coming from the Lord.
|
||||
1CO 14 36 mj6b figs-metonymy ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. Alternate translation: "God's message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 14 37 ab6u ἐπιγινωσκέτω 1 he should acknowledge A true prophet or truly spiritual person will accept Paul's writings as coming from the Lord.
|
||||
1CO 14 38 l68a figs-activepassive 0 let him not be recognized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you should not recognize him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 39 jvr7 0 do not forbid anyone from speaking in tongues Paul makes it clear that speaking in tongues at a church gathering is permissible and acceptable.
|
||||
1CO 14 40 d7ia 0 But let all things be done properly and in order Paul is stressing that church gatherings should be held in an orderly manner. Alternate translation: "But do all things properly and in order" or "But do everything in an orderly, appropriate way"
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 15 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>##### Resurrection<br>This chapter includes a very important teaching about the resurrection of Jesus. The Greek people did not believe that a person could live after they died. Paul defends the resurrection of Jesus. He teaches why it is important to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Resurrection<br>Paul presents the resurrection as the ultimate proof that Jesus is God. Christ is the first of many who God will raise to life. The resurrection is central to the gospel. Few doctrines are as important as this one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/raise]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>Paul uses many different figures of speech in this chapter. He uses them to express difficult theological teachings in a way that people can understand.<br>
|
||||
1CO 14 40 d7ia δὲ γινέσθω πάντα γινέσθω εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν 1 But let all things be done properly and in order Paul is stressing that church gatherings should be held in an orderly manner. Alternate translation: "But do all things properly and in order" or "But do everything in an orderly, appropriate way"
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 15 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>##### Resurrection<br>This chapter includes a very important teaching about the resurrection of Jesus. The Greek people did not believe that a person could live after they died. Paul defends the resurrection of Jesus. He teaches why it is important to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Resurrection<br>Paul presents the resurrection as the ultimate proof that Jesus is God. Christ is the first of many who God will raise to life. The resurrection is central to the gospel. Few doctrines are as important as this one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/raise]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>Paul uses many different figures of speech in this chapter. He uses them to express difficult theological teachings in a way that people can understand.<br>
|
||||
1CO 15 01 gc6n 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them that it is the gospel that saves them and he tells them again what the gospel is. Then he gives them a short history lesson, which ends with what will yet happen.
|
||||
1CO 15 01 la9v 0 remind you "help you remember"
|
||||
1CO 15 01 xv53 figs-metaphor 0 on which you stand Paul is speaking of the Corinthians as if they were a house and the gospel as if it were the foundation on which the house was standing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -713,7 +713,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 15 06 q8bl figs-euphemism 0 some have fallen asleep "Sleep" here is a common euphemism for death. Alternate translation: "some have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1CO 15 08 n9c6 0 Last of all "Finally, after he had appeared to the others"
|
||||
1CO 15 08 vg7t figs-idiom 0 a child born at the wrong time This is an idiom by which Paul may mean that he became a Christian much later than the other apostles. Or perhaps he means that, unlike the other apostles, he did not witness Jesus' three-year-long ministry. Alternate translation: "someone who missed the experiences of the others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 10 xiq6 0 the grace of God I am what I am God's grace or kindness has made Paul as he is now.
|
||||
1CO 15 10 xiq6 χάριτι Θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι 1 the grace of God I am what I am God's grace or kindness has made Paul as he is now.
|
||||
1CO 15 10 n45h figs-litotes 0 his grace in me was not in vain Paul is emphasizing through litotes that God worked through Paul. Alternate translation: "because he was kind to me, I was able to do much good work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
1CO 15 10 xh95 figs-metaphor 0 the grace of God that is with me Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: Possible meanings are 1) this is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool or 2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Paul's work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 12 ub2p figs-rquestion 0 how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead? Paul is using this question to begin a new topic. Alternate translation: "you should not be saying that there is no resurrection of the dead!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -724,90 +724,90 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 15 15 ctn5 0 we are found to be false witnesses about God Paul is arguing that if Christ did not rise from the dead, then they are bearing false witness or lying about Christ's coming alive again.
|
||||
1CO 15 15 aq5s figs-activepassive 0 we are found to be This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everyone will realize that we are" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 17 v6vz 0 your faith is in vain and you are still in your sins Their faith is based on Christ having risen from the dead, so if that did not happen, their faith will do them no good.
|
||||
1CO 15 19 d9nq 0 of all people "of everyone, including believers and non-believers"
|
||||
1CO 15 19 ts7u 0 of all people we are most to be pitied "people should feel sorry for us more than they do for anyone else"
|
||||
1CO 15 20 cxp9 0 now Christ "as it is, Christ" or "this is the truth: Christ"
|
||||
1CO 15 19 d9nq πάντων ἀνθρώπων 1 of all people "of everyone, including believers and non-believers"
|
||||
1CO 15 19 ts7u πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν ἐλεεινότεροι 1 of all people we are most to be pitied "people should feel sorry for us more than they do for anyone else"
|
||||
1CO 15 20 cxp9 νυνὶ Χριστὸς 1 now Christ "as it is, Christ" or "this is the truth: Christ"
|
||||
1CO 15 20 zw31 figs-metaphor 0 who is the firstfruits Here "firstfruits" is a metaphor, comparing Christ to the first of the harvest, which would be followed by the rest of the harvest. Christ was the first to be raised from the dead. Alternate translation: "who is like the first part of the harvest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 20 n6cl figs-activepassive 0 Christ, who is the firstfruits of those who died, has been raised "Raised" here is an idiom for "caused to live again." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has raised Christ, who is the firstfruits of those who died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 21 uca8 figs-abstractnouns 0 death came by a man The abstract noun "death" can be expressed with the verb "die." Alternate translation. "people die because of what one man did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 15 21 gf8p figs-abstractnouns 0 by a man also came the resurrection of the dead The abstract noun "resurrection" can be expressed with the verb "raise." Alternate translation: "people are raised from the dead because of another man" or "people will become alive again because of what one man did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 15 23 p4g9 figs-metaphor 0 who is the firstfruits Here "firstfruits" is a metaphor, comparing Christ to the first of the harvest, which would be followed by the rest of the harvest. Christ was the first to be raised from the dead. Alternate translation: "who is like the first part of the harvest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 24 u298 0 General Information: Here the words "he" and "his" refer to Christ.
|
||||
1CO 15 24 uwh3 0 he will abolish all rule and all authority and power "he will stop those people who rule, who have authority, and who have power from doing what they are doing"
|
||||
1CO 15 25 t8mk figs-idiom 0 until he has put all his enemies under his feet Kings who won wars would put their feet on the necks of those whom they had defeated. Alternate translation: "until God has completely destroyed all of Christ's enemies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 24 uwh3 καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν 1 he will abolish all rule and all authority and power "he will stop those people who rule, who have authority, and who have power from doing what they are doing"
|
||||
1CO 15 25 t8mk figs-idiom ἄχρι θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας 1 until he has put all his enemies under his feet Kings who won wars would put their feet on the necks of those whom they had defeated. Alternate translation: "until God has completely destroyed all of Christ's enemies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 26 x49h figs-activepassive 0 The last enemy to be destroyed is death Paul speaks of death here as if it were a person whom God will kill. Alternate translation: "The final enemy that God will destroy is death itself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 15 27 df59 figs-idiom 0 he has put everything under his feet Kings who won wars would put their feet on the necks of those whom they had defeated. See how "put ... under his feet" is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:25](../15/25.md). Alternate translation: "God has completely destroyed all of Christ's enemies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 28 xm8u figs-activepassive 0 all things are subjected to him This can stated as active. Alternate translation: "God has made all things subject to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 28 a1cd figs-activepassive 0 the Son himself will be subjected This can stated as active. Alternate translation: "the Son himself will become subject" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 28 ksj4 0 the Son himself In the previous verses he was referred to as "Christ." Alternate translation: "Christ, that is, the Son himself"
|
||||
1CO 15 28 im2j guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title that describes the relationship between Jesus and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 a4d4 figs-rquestion 0 Or else what will those do who are baptized for the dead? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Otherwise it would be useless for Christians to receive baptism for the dead." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 lw86 figs-hypo 0 If the dead are not raised at all, why are they baptized for them? Paul uses a hypothetical situation to argue that the dead are raised. To say that the dead are not raised is to say that people should not be baptized for the dead. But some people, probably some members of the church in Corinth, are baptized for the dead, so he infers those people are baptized for the dead because they believe that the dead are raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 jdc9 figs-activepassive 0 the dead are not raised This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God does not raise the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 t3yc 0 are not raised "are not caused to live again"
|
||||
1CO 15 29 s7kx figs-rquestion 0 why are they baptized for them? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there would be no reason for them to have people baptize them on behalf of dead people." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 30 h4ra figs-rquestion 0 Why then, are we in danger every hour? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. The reason he and others were in danger is that some people were angry that they taught that Jesus will raise people from death. Alternate translation: "If people will not rise from the dead, we gain nothing by being in danger every hour for teaching that people will rise." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 15 31 i7d7 figs-hyperbole 0 I die every day! This exaggeration means he was in danger of dying. He knew that some people wanted to kill him because they did not like what he was teaching. Alternate translation: "Every day I am in danger of dying" or "Every day I risk my life!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1CO 15 27 df59 figs-idiom ὑπέταξεν πάντα ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας 1 he has put everything under his feet Kings who won wars would put their feet on the necks of those whom they had defeated. See how "put ... under his feet" is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:25](../15/25.md). Alternate translation: "God has completely destroyed all of Christ's enemies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 28 xm8u figs-activepassive τὰ πάντα ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ 1 all things are subjected to him This can stated as active. Alternate translation: "God has made all things subject to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 28 a1cd figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς αὐτὸς ὑποταγήσεται 1 the Son himself will be subjected This can stated as active. Alternate translation: "the Son himself will become subject" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 28 ksj4 ὁ Υἱὸς αὐτὸς 1 the Son himself In the previous verses he was referred to as "Christ." Alternate translation: "Christ, that is, the Son himself"
|
||||
1CO 15 28 im2j guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς 1 Son This is an important title that describes the relationship between Jesus and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 a4d4 figs-rquestion ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν? 1 Or else what will those do who are baptized for the dead? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Otherwise it would be useless for Christians to receive baptism for the dead." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 lw86 figs-hypo εἰ νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἐγείρονται ὅλως, τί βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν? 1 If the dead are not raised at all, why are they baptized for them? Paul uses a hypothetical situation to argue that the dead are raised. To say that the dead are not raised is to say that people should not be baptized for the dead. But some people, probably some members of the church in Corinth, are baptized for the dead, so he infers those people are baptized for the dead because they believe that the dead are raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 jdc9 figs-activepassive νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἐγείρονται 1 the dead are not raised This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God does not raise the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 t3yc ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἐγείρονται 1 are not raised "are not caused to live again"
|
||||
1CO 15 29 s7kx figs-rquestion τί βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν? 1 why are they baptized for them? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there would be no reason for them to have people baptize them on behalf of dead people." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 30 h4ra figs-rquestion τί καὶ, κινδυνεύομεν ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν? 1 Why then, are we in danger every hour? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. The reason he and others were in danger is that some people were angry that they taught that Jesus will raise people from death. Alternate translation: "If people will not rise from the dead, we gain nothing by being in danger every hour for teaching that people will rise." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 15 31 i7d7 figs-hyperbole ἀποθνῄσκω καθ’ ἡμέραν! 1 I die every day! This exaggeration means he was in danger of dying. He knew that some people wanted to kill him because they did not like what he was teaching. Alternate translation: "Every day I am in danger of dying" or "Every day I risk my life!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1CO 15 31 d51t 0 This is as sure as my boasting in you Paul uses this statement as evidence that he faces death every day. Alternate translation: "You can know that this is true, because you know about my boasting in you" or "You can know that this is true, because you know about how much I boast in you"
|
||||
1CO 15 31 znl3 figs-explicit 0 my boasting in you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord Paul boasted in them because of what Christ Jesus had done for them. Alternate translation: "my boasting in you, which I do because of what Christ Jesus our Lord has done for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 15 31 p3ym 0 my boasting in you "the way I tell other people how good you are"
|
||||
1CO 15 32 q6mb figs-rquestion 0 What do I gain ... if I fought with beasts at Ephesus ... not raised? Paul wants the Corinthians to understand without him having to tell them. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "I gained nothing ... by fighting with beasts at Ephesus ... not raised." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 15 32 lm3v figs-metaphor 0 I fought with beasts at Ephesus Paul is referring to something that he actually did. Possible meanings are 1) Paul was speaking figuratively about his arguments with learned pagans or other conflicts with people who wanted to kill him or 2) he was actually put into the arena to fight against dangerous animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 32 c36a 0 Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die Paul concludes that if there is no further life after death, it is better for us to enjoy this life as we can, for tomorrow our life will end without any further hope.
|
||||
1CO 15 33 q7uc 0 Bad company corrupts good morals If you live with bad people, you will act like them. Paul is quoting a common saying.
|
||||
1CO 15 34 gr3v 0 Sober up "You must think seriously about this"
|
||||
1CO 15 32 c36a φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, γὰρ αὔριον ἀποθνῄσκομεν 1 Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die Paul concludes that if there is no further life after death, it is better for us to enjoy this life as we can, for tomorrow our life will end without any further hope.
|
||||
1CO 15 33 q7uc κακαί ὁμιλίαι φθείρουσιν χρηστὰ ἤθη 1 Bad company corrupts good morals If you live with bad people, you will act like them. Paul is quoting a common saying.
|
||||
1CO 15 34 gr3v ἐκνήψατε 1 Sober up "You must think seriously about this"
|
||||
1CO 15 35 w4hk 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some specifics about how the resurrection of the believers' bodies will take place. He gives a picture of natural and spiritual bodies and compares the first man Adam with the last Adam, Christ.
|
||||
1CO 15 35 hw4a figs-rquestion 0 But someone will say, "How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body will they come?" Possible meanings are 1) The person is asking sincerely or 2) the person is using the question to mock the idea of a resurrection. Alternate translation: "But some will say that they cannot imagine how God will raise the dead, and what kind of body God would give them in the resurrection." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 15 35 ty4t 0 someone will say "someone will ask"
|
||||
1CO 15 35 ty4t τις ἐρεῖ 1 someone will say "someone will ask"
|
||||
1CO 15 35 e5lv 0 with what kind of body will they come That is, will it be a physical body or a spiritual body? What shape will the body have? What will the body be made of? Translate using the most general question that someone who wants to know the answers to these questions would ask.
|
||||
1CO 15 36 ha84 figs-you 0 You are so ignorant! What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so both instances of "you" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 15 36 jnf9 0 You are so ignorant "You do not know about this at all"
|
||||
1CO 15 36 q2zd figs-metaphor 0 What you sow will not start to grow unless it dies A seed will not grow unless it is first buried underground. In the same way, a person has to die before God can resurrect him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 36 ha84 figs-you σὺ ἄφρων! ὃ σπείρεις 1 You are so ignorant! What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so both instances of "you" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 15 36 jnf9 σὺ ἄφρων 1 You are so ignorant "You do not know about this at all"
|
||||
1CO 15 36 q2zd figs-metaphor ὃ σπείρεις ζῳοποιεῖται οὐ ζῳοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ 1 What you sow will not start to grow unless it dies A seed will not grow unless it is first buried underground. In the same way, a person has to die before God can resurrect him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 37 pw6v figs-metaphor 0 What you sow is not the body that will be Paul uses the metaphor of the seed again to say that God will resurrect the dead body of the believer, but that body will not appear as it was. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 37 h6zi figs-you 0 What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word "you" here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 15 38 dmx1 0 God will give it a body as he chooses "God will decide what kind of body it will have"
|
||||
1CO 15 39 qi8y 0 flesh In the context of animals, "flesh" may be translated as "body," "skin," or "meat."
|
||||
1CO 15 40 d9k2 0 heavenly bodies Possible meanings are 1) the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky or 2) heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings.
|
||||
1CO 15 40 k9pg 0 earthly bodies This refers to humans.
|
||||
1CO 15 37 h6zi figs-you ὃ σπείρεις 1 What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word "you" here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 15 38 dmx1 Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν 1 God will give it a body as he chooses "God will decide what kind of body it will have"
|
||||
1CO 15 39 qi8y σὰρξ 1 flesh In the context of animals, "flesh" may be translated as "body," "skin," or "meat."
|
||||
1CO 15 40 d9k2 ἐπουράνια σώματα 1 heavenly bodies Possible meanings are 1) the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky or 2) heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings.
|
||||
1CO 15 40 k9pg ἐπίγεια σώματα 1 earthly bodies This refers to humans.
|
||||
1CO 15 40 qg3p 0 the glory of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the earthly is another "the glory that heavenly bodies have is different from the glory of human bodies"
|
||||
1CO 15 40 j1kb 0 glory Here "glory" refers to the relative brightness to the human eye of objects in the sky.
|
||||
1CO 15 40 j1kb δόξα 1 glory Here "glory" refers to the relative brightness to the human eye of objects in the sky.
|
||||
1CO 15 42 s12t figs-idiom 0 What is sown ... what is raised The writer speaks of a person's body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person's body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "What goes into the ground ... what comes out of the ground" or "What people bury ... what God raises" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 42 ay76 0 is raised "is caused to live again"
|
||||
1CO 15 42 ay76 ἐγείρεται 1 is raised "is caused to live again"
|
||||
1CO 15 42 rw3k 0 is perishable ... is imperishable "can rot ... cannot rot"
|
||||
1CO 15 43 h4u5 figs-idiom 0 It is sown ... it is raised The writer speaks of a person's body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person's body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It goes into the ground ... it comes out of the ground" or "People bury it ... God raises it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 44 u856 figs-idiom 0 It is sown ... it is raised The writer speaks of a person's body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person's body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It goes into the ground ... it comes out of the ground" or "People bury it ... God raises it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 46 fc51 0 But the spiritual did not come first but the natural, and then the spiritual "The natural being came first. The spiritual being is from God and came later."
|
||||
1CO 15 46 nd64 0 natural created by earthly processes, not yet connected to God
|
||||
1CO 15 46 nd64 ψυχικόν 1 natural created by earthly processes, not yet connected to God
|
||||
1CO 15 47 m2pj figs-activepassive 0 The first man is of the earth, made of dust God made the first man, Adam, from the dust of the earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 47 zmx6 0 dust dirt
|
||||
1CO 15 47 zmx6 χοϊκός 1 dust dirt
|
||||
1CO 15 48 r9be 0 the man of heaven Jesus Christ
|
||||
1CO 15 48 s9pn 0 those who are of heaven "those who belong to God"
|
||||
1CO 15 48 s9pn οἱ ἐπουράνιοι 1 those who are of heaven "those who belong to God"
|
||||
1CO 15 49 mq8z 0 have borne the image ... will also bear the image "have been just like ... will also be just like"
|
||||
1CO 15 50 jub2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them to realize that some believers will not die physically but will still get a resurrected body through Christ's victory.
|
||||
1CO 15 50 mwy3 figs-parallelism 0 flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable Possible meanings are 1) the two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: "human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God" or 2) the second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: "weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 15 50 nz7s figs-metaphor 0 flesh and blood Those who inhabit a body that is doomed to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 15 50 e4gd figs-metaphor 0 inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 50 nz7s figs-metaphor σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα 1 flesh and blood Those who inhabit a body that is doomed to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 15 50 e4gd figs-metaphor κληρονομῆσαι 1 inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 50 b9hc 0 is perishable ... is imperishable "can rot ... cannot rot." See how these words are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
|
||||
1CO 15 51 k5dw figs-activepassive 0 we will all be changed This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "God will change us all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 51 k5dw figs-activepassive ἀλλαγησόμεθα πάντες ἀλλαγησόμεθα 1 we will all be changed This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "God will change us all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 p8f8 figs-activepassive 0 We will be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will change us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 r4ix 0 in the twinkling of an eye It will happen as fast as it takes for a person to blink his or her eye.
|
||||
1CO 15 52 h668 0 at the last trumpet "when the last trumpet sounds"
|
||||
1CO 15 52 l66q figs-activepassive 0 the dead will be raised This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will raise the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 ymk9 0 raised "caused to live again"
|
||||
1CO 15 52 bmx2 0 imperishable "in a form that cannot rot." See how a similar phrase is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
|
||||
1CO 15 52 r4ix ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ 1 in the twinkling of an eye It will happen as fast as it takes for a person to blink his or her eye.
|
||||
1CO 15 52 h668 ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι 1 at the last trumpet "when the last trumpet sounds"
|
||||
1CO 15 52 l66q figs-activepassive οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται 1 the dead will be raised This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will raise the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 ymk9 ἐγερθήσονται 1 raised "caused to live again"
|
||||
1CO 15 52 bmx2 ἄφθαρτοι 1 imperishable "in a form that cannot rot." See how a similar phrase is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
|
||||
1CO 15 53 nua2 0 this perishable body ... is imperishable "this body that can rot ... cannot rot." See how similar phrases are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
|
||||
1CO 15 53 iyd2 figs-metaphor 0 must put on Paul is speaking of God making our bodies so they will never die again as if God were putting new clothes on us. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 53 iyd2 figs-metaphor δεῖ ἐνδύσασθαι 1 must put on Paul is speaking of God making our bodies so they will never die again as if God were putting new clothes on us. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 54 qq5m figs-personification 0 when this perishable body has put on what is imperishable Here the body is spoken of as if it were a person, and becoming imperishable is spoken of as if being imperishable was clothing that a body would wear. Alternate translation: "when this perishable body has become imperishable" or "when this body that can rot can no longer rot" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 54 j9zs figs-personification 0 when this mortal body has put on immortality Here the body is spoken of as if it were a person, and becoming immortal is spoken of as if being immortal was clothing that a body would wear. Alternate translation: "when this mortal body has become immortal" or "when this body that can die can no longer die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 55 c9zw figs-apostrophe 0 Death, where is your victory? Death, where is your sting? Paul speaks as if death were a person, and he uses this question to mock the power of death, which Christ has defeated. Alternate translation: "Death has no victory. Death has no sting." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 15 55 gg3d figs-you 0 your ... your These are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 15 56 iyd3 0 The sting of death is sin It is through sin that we are destined to face death, that is to die.
|
||||
1CO 15 56 pf4e 0 the power of sin is the law God's law that was passed down by Moses defines sin and shows us how we sin before God.
|
||||
1CO 15 57 ztj6 0 gives us the victory "has defeated death for us"
|
||||
1CO 15 57 ztj6 τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος 1 gives us the victory "has defeated death for us"
|
||||
1CO 15 58 k4c4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants believers, while they work for the Lord, to remember the changed, resurrected bodies that God is going to give them.
|
||||
1CO 15 58 j1pl figs-metaphor 0 be steadfast and immovable Paul speaks of someone who lets nothing stop him from carrying out his decisions as if he could not be physically moved. Alternate translation: "be determined" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 58 zn8f figs-metaphor 0 Always abound in the work of the Lord Paul speaks of efforts made in working for the Lord as if they were objects that a person could acquire more of. Alternate translation: "Always work for the Lord faithfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 16 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul briefly covers many topics in this chapter. It was common in the ancient Near East for the last part of letters to have personal greetings.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Preparation for his coming<br><br>Paul gave practical instructions to help prepare the Corinthian church for his visit. He told them to start collecting money every Sunday for the believers in Jerusalem. He hoped to come and spend the winter with them. He told them to help Timothy when he came. He had hoped Apollos would go to them, but Apollos did not think it was the right time. Paul also told them to obey Stephanus. Finally, he sent his greetings to everyone.<br>
|
||||
1CO 15 58 zn8f figs-metaphor πάντοτε περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 Always abound in the work of the Lord Paul speaks of efforts made in working for the Lord as if they were objects that a person could acquire more of. Alternate translation: "Always work for the Lord faithfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 16 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul briefly covers many topics in this chapter. It was common in the ancient Near East for the last part of letters to have personal greetings.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Preparation for his coming<br><br>Paul gave practical instructions to help prepare the Corinthian church for his visit. He told them to start collecting money every Sunday for the believers in Jerusalem. He hoped to come and spend the winter with them. He told them to help Timothy when he came. He had hoped Apollos would go to them, but Apollos did not think it was the right time. Paul also told them to obey Stephanus. Finally, he sent his greetings to everyone.<br>
|
||||
1CO 16 01 zh6u 0 Connecting Statement: In his closing notes, Paul reminds the Corinthian believers to collect money for the needy believers in Jerusalem. He reminds them that Timothy will come to them before he goes to Paul.
|
||||
1CO 16 01 yer5 0 for the believers Paul was collecting money from his churches for the poor Jewish Christians in Jerusalem and Judea.
|
||||
1CO 16 01 kh6h 0 as I directed "as I gave specific instructions"
|
||||
|
|
@ -819,20 +819,20 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 16 07 xr88 0 I do not wish to see you now Paul is stating that he wants to visit for a long time later, not just for a short time soon.
|
||||
1CO 16 08 qkw9 0 Pentecost Paul would stay in Ephesus until this festival, which came in May or June, 50 days after Passover. He would then travel through Macedonia, and later try to arrive in Corinth before winter started in November.
|
||||
1CO 16 09 fyj3 figs-metaphor 0 a wide door has opened Paul speaks of the opportunity God has given him to win people to the gospel as if it were a door that God had opened so he could walk through it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 10 p6vb 0 see that he is with you unafraid "see that he has no cause to fear being with you"
|
||||
1CO 16 10 p6vb βλέπετε ἵνα γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀφόβως 1 see that he is with you unafraid "see that he has no cause to fear being with you"
|
||||
1CO 16 11 f4mw 0 Let no one despise him Because Timothy was much younger than Paul, sometimes he was not shown the respect he deserved as a minister of the gospel.
|
||||
1CO 16 12 is6j figs-inclusive 0 our brother Apollos Here the word "our" refers to Paul and his readers, so it is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 16 12 is6j figs-inclusive τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Ἀπολλῶ 1 our brother Apollos Here the word "our" refers to Paul and his readers, so it is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 p2la figs-parallelism 0 Be watchful, stand fast in the faith, act like men, be strong Paul is describing what he wants the Corinthians to do as if he was giving four commands to soldiers in war. These four commands mean almost the same thing and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 ng8n figs-metaphor 0 Be watchful Paul speaks of people being aware of what is happening as if they were guards keeping watch over a city or vineyard. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "Be careful whom you trust" or "Watch out for danger" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 ng8n figs-metaphor γρηγορεῖτε 1 Be watchful Paul speaks of people being aware of what is happening as if they were guards keeping watch over a city or vineyard. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "Be careful whom you trust" or "Watch out for danger" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 uys8 figs-metaphor 0 stand fast in the faith Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. Possible meanings are 1) "keep strongly believing what we have taught you" or 2) "keep strongly trusting in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 a3fs figs-metaphor 0 act like men In the society in which Paul and his audience lived, men usually provided for families by doing the heavy work and fighting against invaders. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "be responsible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 a3fs figs-metaphor ἀνδρίζεσθε 1 act like men In the society in which Paul and his audience lived, men usually provided for families by doing the heavy work and fighting against invaders. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "be responsible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 14 rij5 0 Let all that you do be done in love "Everything you do should show people that you love them"
|
||||
1CO 16 15 fy4e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to close his letter and sends greetings from other churches, as well as from Prisca, Aquila, and Paul himself.
|
||||
1CO 16 15 asp2 translate-names 0 household of Stephanas Stephanas was one of the first believers in the church at Corinth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 16 15 na2p translate-names 0 Achaia This is the name of a province in Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 16 17 iju8 0 Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus These men were either some of the first Corinthian believers or church elders who were co-workers with Paul.
|
||||
1CO 16 17 e79z translate-names 0 Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 16 15 asp2 translate-names οἰκίαν Στεφανᾶ 1 household of Stephanas Stephanas was one of the first believers in the church at Corinth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 16 15 na2p translate-names Ἀχαΐας 1 Achaia This is the name of a province in Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 16 17 iju8 Στεφανᾶ, Φορτουνάτου, καὶ Ἀχαϊκοῦ 1 Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus These men were either some of the first Corinthian believers or church elders who were co-workers with Paul.
|
||||
1CO 16 17 e79z translate-names Στεφανᾶ, Φορτουνάτου, καὶ Ἀχαϊκοῦ 1 Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 16 17 an3e 0 They have made up for your absence "They made up for the fact that you were not here."
|
||||
1CO 16 18 f3kg 0 For they have refreshed my spirit Paul is saying he was encouraged by their visit.
|
||||
1CO 16 18 f3kg γὰρ ἀνέπαυσαν τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα 1 For they have refreshed my spirit Paul is saying he was encouraged by their visit.
|
||||
1CO 16 21 izu6 0 I, Paul, write this with my own hand Paul was making it clear that the instructions in this letter are from him, even though one of his co-laborers wrote what Paul was saying in the rest of the letter. Paul wrote this last part with his own hand.
|
||||
1CO 16 22 c1kx 0 may he be accursed "may God curse him." See how "accursed" was translated in [1 Corinthians 12:3](../12/03.md).
|
||||
1CO 16 22 c1kx ἤτω ἀνάθεμα 1 may he be accursed "may God curse him." See how "accursed" was translated in [1 Corinthians 12:3](../12/03.md).
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1905.
|
|
|
@ -429,7 +429,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 09 13 plj4 figs-activepassive 0 Because of your being tested and proved by this service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Because this service has tested and proven you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 09 13 ze14 0 you will also glorify God by obedience ... by the generosity of your gift to them and to everyone Paul says that the Corinthians will glorify God both by being faithful to Jesus and by giving generously to other believers who have need.
|
||||
2CO 09 15 es8c 0 for his inexpressible gift "for his gift, which words cannot describe." Possible meanings are 1) that this gift refers to "the very great grace" that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous or 2) that this gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers.
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Boasting<br>"Boasting" is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter "boasting" means confidently exulting or rejoicing.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Flesh<br><br>"Flesh" is possibly a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive ("in the flesh"), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br>
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Boasting<br>"Boasting" is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter "boasting" means confidently exulting or rejoicing.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Flesh<br><br>"Flesh" is possibly a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive ("in the flesh"), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br>
|
||||
2CO 10 01 yc1g 0 Connecting Statement: Paul shifts the subject from giving to affirming his authority to teach as he does.
|
||||
2CO 10 01 gq7j figs-abstractnouns 0 by the humility and gentleness of Christ The word "humility" and "gentleness" are abstract nouns, and can be expressed in another way. Alternate translation: "I am humble and gentle as I do so, because Christ has made me that way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 10 02 i6hh 0 who assume that "who think that"
|
||||
|
|
@ -462,14 +462,14 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 10 13 a4ud figs-idiom 0 will not boast beyond limits This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "will not boast about things over which we have no authority" or "will boast only about things over which we have authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 10 13 u84l 0 within the limits of what God "about things under the authority that God"
|
||||
2CO 10 13 fx2b figs-metaphor 0 limits that reach as far as you Paul speaks of the authority he has as if it were a land over which he rules. Alternate translation: "and you are within the border of our authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 10 14 ay6h 0 did not overextend ourselves "did not go beyond our borders"
|
||||
2CO 10 14 ay6h ὑπερεκτείνομεν οὐ ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς 1 did not overextend ourselves "did not go beyond our borders"
|
||||
2CO 10 15 hu9l figs-idiom 0 have not boasted beyond limits This is an idiom. See how similar words were translated in [2 Corinthians 10:13](../10/13.md). Alternate translation: "have not boasted about things over which we have no authority" or "have not boasted only about things over which we have authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 10 16 raq7 0 another's area "an area God has assigned to someone else"
|
||||
2CO 10 17 q8cc 0 boast in the Lord "boast about what the Lord has done"
|
||||
2CO 10 18 h81t 0 recommends himself This means that he provides enough evidence for each person who hears him to decide whether he is right or wrong. See how "recommend ourselves" is translated in [2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md).
|
||||
2CO 10 18 h81t συνιστάνων ἑαυτὸν 1 recommends himself This means that he provides enough evidence for each person who hears him to decide whether he is right or wrong. See how "recommend ourselves" is translated in [2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md).
|
||||
2CO 10 18 n5v6 figs-activepassive 0 who is approved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the Lord approves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 10 18 sy2r figs-ellipsis 0 it is the one whom the Lord recommends You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "the one whom the Lord recommends is the one of whom the Lord approves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 11 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul continues defending his authority.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### False teaching<br>The Corinthians were quick to accept false teachers. They taught things about Jesus and the gospel that were different and not true. Unlike these false teachers, Paul sacrificially served the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])<br><br>##### Light<br>Light is commonly used in the New Testament as a metaphor. Paul here uses light to indicate the revealing of God and his righteousness. Darkness describes sin. Sin seeks to remain hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/light]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/darkness]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Paul begins this chapter with an extended metaphor. He compares himself to the father of a bride who is giving a pure, virgin bride to her bridegroom. Wedding practices change depending on the cultural background. But the idea of helping to present someone as a grown and holy child is explicitly pictured in this passage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>##### Irony<br><br>This chapter is full of irony. Paul is hoping to shame the Corinthian believers with his irony.<br><br>"You tolerate these things well enough!" Paul thinks that they should not tolerate the way the false apostles treated them. Paul does not think they are really apostles at all.<br><br>The statement, "For you gladly put up with fools. You are wise yourselves!" means that the Corinthian believers think they were very wise but Paul does not agree.<br><br>"I will say to our shame that we were too weak to do that." Paul is speaking about behavior he thinks is very wrong in order to avoid it. He is speaking as if he thinks he is wrong for not doing it. He uses a rhetorical question also as irony. "Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>In refuting the false apostles claiming to be superior, Paul uses a series of rhetorical questions. Each question is coupled with an answer: "Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I. Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as though I were out of my mind.) I am more."<br><br>He also uses a series of rhetorical questions to empathize with his converts: "Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who has caused another to fall into sin, and I do not burn within?"<br><br>##### "Are they servants of Christ?"<br>This is sarcasm, a special type of irony used to mock or insult. Paul does not believe these false teachers actually serve Christ, only that they pretend to do so.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 30 is a paradox: "If I must boast, I will boast about what shows my weaknesses." Paul does not explain why he would boast in his weakness until 2 Corinthians 12:9. ([2 Corinthians 11:30](./30.md))<br>
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 11 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul continues defending his authority.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### False teaching<br>The Corinthians were quick to accept false teachers. They taught things about Jesus and the gospel that were different and not true. Unlike these false teachers, Paul sacrificially served the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])<br><br>##### Light<br>Light is commonly used in the New Testament as a metaphor. Paul here uses light to indicate the revealing of God and his righteousness. Darkness describes sin. Sin seeks to remain hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/light]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/darkness]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Paul begins this chapter with an extended metaphor. He compares himself to the father of a bride who is giving a pure, virgin bride to her bridegroom. Wedding practices change depending on the cultural background. But the idea of helping to present someone as a grown and holy child is explicitly pictured in this passage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>##### Irony<br><br>This chapter is full of irony. Paul is hoping to shame the Corinthian believers with his irony.<br><br>"You tolerate these things well enough!" Paul thinks that they should not tolerate the way the false apostles treated them. Paul does not think they are really apostles at all.<br><br>The statement, "For you gladly put up with fools. You are wise yourselves!" means that the Corinthian believers think they were very wise but Paul does not agree.<br><br>"I will say to our shame that we were too weak to do that." Paul is speaking about behavior he thinks is very wrong in order to avoid it. He is speaking as if he thinks he is wrong for not doing it. He uses a rhetorical question also as irony. "Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>In refuting the false apostles claiming to be superior, Paul uses a series of rhetorical questions. Each question is coupled with an answer: "Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I. Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as though I were out of my mind.) I am more."<br><br>He also uses a series of rhetorical questions to empathize with his converts: "Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who has caused another to fall into sin, and I do not burn within?"<br><br>##### "Are they servants of Christ?"<br>This is sarcasm, a special type of irony used to mock or insult. Paul does not believe these false teachers actually serve Christ, only that they pretend to do so.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 30 is a paradox: "If I must boast, I will boast about what shows my weaknesses." Paul does not explain why he would boast in his weakness until 2 Corinthians 12:9. ([2 Corinthians 11:30](./30.md))<br>
|
||||
2CO 11 01 t7ks 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to affirm his apostleship.
|
||||
2CO 11 01 r4q6 0 put up with me in some foolishness "allow me to act like a fool"
|
||||
2CO 11 02 m6vl 0 jealous ... jealousy These words speak of a good, strong desire that the Corinthians be faithful to Christ, and that no one should persuade them to leave him.
|
||||
|
|
@ -492,24 +492,24 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 11 10 nae3 figs-activepassive 0 this boasting of mine will not be silenced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "no one will be able to make me stop boasting and stay silent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 10 ua2i 0 this boasting of mine This refers to what Paul spoke about starting in ([2 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md)).
|
||||
2CO 11 10 ry9c 0 parts of Achaia "regions of Achaia." The word "parts" speaks of areas of land, not political divisions.
|
||||
2CO 11 11 zqu5 figs-rquestion 0 Why? Because I do not love you? Paul uses rhetorical questions to emphasize love for the Corinthians. These questions can be combined or made into a statement. Alternate translation: "Is it because I do not love you that I do not want to be a burden to you?" or "I will continue to keep you from paying for my needs because this shows others that I love you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 11 rj6f figs-ellipsis 0 God knows You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "God knows I love you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 11 11 zqu5 figs-rquestion διὰ τί? ὅτι ἀγαπῶ οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς? 1 Why? Because I do not love you? Paul uses rhetorical questions to emphasize love for the Corinthians. These questions can be combined or made into a statement. Alternate translation: "Is it because I do not love you that I do not want to be a burden to you?" or "I will continue to keep you from paying for my needs because this shows others that I love you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 11 rj6f figs-ellipsis ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν 1 God knows You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "God knows I love you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 11 12 si5d 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul continues to affirm his apostleship, he talks about false apostles.
|
||||
2CO 11 12 d9sl figs-metaphor 0 in order that I may take away the claim Paul speaks of a false claim that his enemies state as if it were something that he can carry way. Alternate translation: "so that I might make it impossible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 12 t4js figs-activepassive 0 they are found to be doing the same work that we are doing This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that people will think that they are like us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 13 ml66 0 For such people "I do what I do because people like them"
|
||||
2CO 11 13 nq3t 0 deceitful workers "dishonest workers"
|
||||
2CO 11 13 nq3t δόλιοι ἐργάται 1 deceitful workers "dishonest workers"
|
||||
2CO 11 13 y896 0 disguise themselves as apostles "are not apostles, but they try to make themselves look like apostles"
|
||||
2CO 11 14 v9z4 figs-litotes 0 this is no surprise By stating this in a negative form Paul is emphasizing that the Corinthians should expect to meet many "false apostles" ([2 Corinthians 11:13](../11/13.md)). Alternate translation: "we should expect this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 11 14 ss7s 0 Satan disguises himself as an angel of light "Satan is not an angel of light, but he tries to make himself look like an angel of light"
|
||||
2CO 11 14 mld4 figs-metaphor 0 an angel of light Here "light" is a metaphor for righteousness. Alternate translation: "an angel of righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 14 ss7s ὁ Σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός 1 Satan disguises himself as an angel of light "Satan is not an angel of light, but he tries to make himself look like an angel of light"
|
||||
2CO 11 14 mld4 figs-metaphor ἄγγελον φωτός 1 an angel of light Here "light" is a metaphor for righteousness. Alternate translation: "an angel of righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 15 fvx7 figs-litotes 0 It is no great surprise if By stating this in a negative form Paul is emphasizing that the Corinthians should expect to meet many "false apostles" ([2 Corinthians 11:13](../11/13.md)). Alternate translation: "We should certainly expect that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 11 15 sb58 0 his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness "his servants are not servants of righteousness, but they try to make themselves look like servants of righteousness"
|
||||
2CO 11 15 sb58 αὐτοῦ οἱ διάκονοι καὶ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης 1 his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness "his servants are not servants of righteousness, but they try to make themselves look like servants of righteousness"
|
||||
2CO 11 16 s962 0 receive me as a fool so I may boast a little "receive me as you would receive a fool: let me talk, and consider my boasting the words of a fool"
|
||||
2CO 11 18 t4ic figs-metonymy 0 according to the flesh Here the metonym "flesh" refers to man in his sinful nature and his achievements. Alternate translation: "about their own human achievements" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 11 19 u8f3 0 put up with fools "accept me when I act like a fool." See how a similar phrase was translated in [2 Corinthians 11:1](../11/01.md).
|
||||
2CO 11 19 si6l figs-irony 0 You are wise yourselves! Paul is shaming the Corinthians by using irony. Alternate translation: "You think you are wise, but you are not!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 11 20 lu7d figs-metaphor 0 enslaves you Paul uses exaggeration when he speaks of some people forcing others to obey rules as if they were forcing them to be slaves. Alternate translation: "makes you follow rules they have thought of" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 20 lu7d figs-metaphor καταδουλοῖ ὑμᾶς 1 enslaves you Paul uses exaggeration when he speaks of some people forcing others to obey rules as if they were forcing them to be slaves. Alternate translation: "makes you follow rules they have thought of" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 20 sr4n figs-metaphor 0 he consumes you Paul speaks of the super-apostles' taking people's material resources as if they were eating the people themselves. Alternate translation: "he takes all your property" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 20 yn5t 0 takes advantage of you A person takes advantage of another person by knowing things that the other person does not and using that knowledge to help himself and harm the other person.
|
||||
2CO 11 21 n8s9 figs-irony 0 I will say to our shame that we were too weak to do that "I shamefully admit that we were not bold enough to treat you like that." Paul is using irony to tell the Corinthians that it was not because he was weak that he treated them well. Alternate translation: "I am not ashamed to say that we had the power to harm you, but we treated you well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -519,29 +519,29 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 11 23 a4tz figs-rquestion 0 Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as though I were out of my mind.) I am more Paul is asking questions the Corinthians might be asking and then answering them to emphasize that he is as much a Jew as the super-apostles are. You should keep the question-and-answer form if possible. Alternate translation: "They say they are servants of Christ—I speak as though I were out of my mind—but I am more" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 23 bq23 0 as though I were out of my mind "as though I were unable to think well"
|
||||
2CO 11 23 vy54 figs-ellipsis 0 I am more You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "I am more a servant of Christ than they are" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 11 23 s8wq 0 in even more hard work "I have worked harder"
|
||||
2CO 11 23 s8wq ἐν περισσοτέρως κόποις 1 in even more hard work "I have worked harder"
|
||||
2CO 11 23 dr6x 0 in far more prisons "I have been in prisons more often"
|
||||
2CO 11 23 cs3f figs-idiom 0 in beatings beyond measure This is an idiom, and is exaggerated to emphasize that he had been beaten many, many times. Alternate translation: "I have been beaten very many times" or "I have been beaten too many times to bother counting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 23 cs3f figs-idiom ἐν πληγαῖς ὑπερβαλλόντως 1 in beatings beyond measure This is an idiom, and is exaggerated to emphasize that he had been beaten many, many times. Alternate translation: "I have been beaten very many times" or "I have been beaten too many times to bother counting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 23 r6jv 0 in facing many dangers of death "and I have almost died many times"
|
||||
2CO 11 24 ttz2 0 forty lashes minus one This was a common expression for being whipped 39 times. In Jewish law the most they were allowed to whip a person at one time was forty lashes. So they commonly whipped a person thirty-nine times so that they would be guilty of whipping someone too many times if the accidentally counted wrong.
|
||||
2CO 11 25 u9xc figs-activepassive 0 I was beaten with rods This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people beat me with wooden rods" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 xk9w figs-activepassive 0 I was stoned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people threw stones at me until they thought I was dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 u9xc figs-activepassive ἐραβδίσθην 1 I was beaten with rods This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people beat me with wooden rods" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 xk9w figs-activepassive ἐλιθάσθην 1 I was stoned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people threw stones at me until they thought I was dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 b4kz 0 I have spent a night and a day on the open sea Paul was referring to floating in the water after the ship he was on sank.
|
||||
2CO 11 26 b3j9 figs-explicit 0 in danger from false brothers The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "and in danger from people who claimed to be brothers in Christ, but who betrayed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 11 27 ds5h figs-hyperbole 0 nakedness Here Paul exaggerates to show his need of clothing. Alternate translation: "without enough clothing to keep me warm" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 27 ds5h figs-hyperbole γυμνότητι 1 nakedness Here Paul exaggerates to show his need of clothing. Alternate translation: "without enough clothing to keep me warm" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 28 n1q5 figs-metaphor 0 there is the daily pressure on me of my anxiety Paul knows that God will hold him responsible for how well the churches obey God and speaks of that knowledge as if it were a heavy object pushing him down. Alternate translation: "I know that God will hold me accountable for the spiritual growth of all the churches, and so I always feel like a heavy object is pushing me down" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 fvz6 figs-rquestion 0 Who is weak, and I am not weak? This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Whenever anyone is weak, I feel that weakness also." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 hhb2 figs-metaphor 0 Who is weak, and I am not weak? The word "weak" is probably a metaphor for a spiritual condition, but no one is sure what Paul is speaking of, so it is best to use the same word here. Alternate translation: "I am weak whenever anyone else is weak." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 fvz6 figs-rquestion τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ ἀσθενῶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ? 1 Who is weak, and I am not weak? This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Whenever anyone is weak, I feel that weakness also." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 hhb2 figs-metaphor τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ ἀσθενῶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ? 1 Who is weak, and I am not weak? The word "weak" is probably a metaphor for a spiritual condition, but no one is sure what Paul is speaking of, so it is best to use the same word here. Alternate translation: "I am weak whenever anyone else is weak." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 g5am figs-rquestion 0 Who has been caused to stumble, and I do not burn? Paul uses this question to express his anger when a fellow believer is caused to sin. Here his anger is spoken of as a burning inside him. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Whenever anyone causes a brother to sin, I am angry." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 xu57 figs-metaphor 0 has been caused to stumble Paul speaks of sin as if it were tripping over something and then falling. Alternate translation: "has been led to sin" or "has thought that God would permit him to sin because of something that someone else did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 xu57 figs-metaphor σκανδαλίζεται 1 has been caused to stumble Paul speaks of sin as if it were tripping over something and then falling. Alternate translation: "has been led to sin" or "has thought that God would permit him to sin because of something that someone else did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 29 jb4v figs-metaphor 0 I do not burn Paul speaks of being angry about sin as if he had a fire inside his body. Alternate translation: "I am not angry about it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 30 gxe6 0 what shows my weaknesses "what shows how weak I am"
|
||||
2CO 11 31 yx8z figs-litotes 0 I am not lying Paul is using litotes to emphasize that he is telling the truth. Alternate translation: "I am telling the absolute truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 11 32 n383 0 the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city "the governor whom King Aretas had appointed had told men to guard the city"
|
||||
2CO 11 32 j7de 0 to arrest me "so that they might catch and arrest me"
|
||||
2CO 11 33 i8xa figs-activepassive 0 I was lowered in a basket This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "some people put me in a basket and lowered me to the ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 33 aw7d figs-metonymy 0 from his hands Paul uses the governor's hands as metonymy for the governor. Alternate translation: "from the governor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 12 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul continues defending his authority in this chapter.<br><br>When Paul was with the Corinthians, he proved himself to be an apostle by his powerful deeds. He had not ever taken anything from them. Now that he is coming for the third time, he will still not take anything. He hopes that when he visits, he will not need to be harsh with them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Paul's vision<br><br>Paul now defends his authority by telling about a wonderful vision of heaven. Although he speaks in the third person in verses 2-5, verse 7 indicates that he was the person who experienced the vision. It was so great, God gave him a physical handicap to keep him humble. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]])<br><br>##### Third heaven<br>Many scholars believe the "third" heaven is the dwelling place of God. This is because Scripture also uses "heaven" to refer to the sky (the "first" heaven) and the universe (the "second" heaven).<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions as he defends himself against his enemies who accused him: "For how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that I was not a burden to you?" "Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same way? Did we not walk in the same steps?" and "Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>##### Sarcasm<br><br>Paul uses sarcasm, a special type of irony, when he reminds them how he had helped them at no cost. He says, "Forgive me for this wrong!" He also uses regular irony when he says: "But, since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit." He uses it to introduce his defense against this accusation by showing how impossible it was to be true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 5 is a paradox: "I will not boast, except about my weaknesses." Most people do not boast about being weak. This sentence in verse 10 is also a paradox: "For whenever I am weak, then I am strong." In verse 9, Paul explains why both of these statements are true. ([2 Corinthians 12:5](./05.md))<br>
|
||||
2CO 11 31 yx8z figs-litotes ψεύδομαι οὐ ψεύδομαι 1 I am not lying Paul is using litotes to emphasize that he is telling the truth. Alternate translation: "I am telling the absolute truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 11 32 n383 ὁ ἐθνάρχης τοῦ βασιλέως Ἁρέτα ἐφρούρει τὴν πόλιν 1 the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city "the governor whom King Aretas had appointed had told men to guard the city"
|
||||
2CO 11 32 j7de πιάσαι με 1 to arrest me "so that they might catch and arrest me"
|
||||
2CO 11 33 i8xa figs-activepassive ἐχαλάσθην ἐν σαργάνῃ 1 I was lowered in a basket This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "some people put me in a basket and lowered me to the ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 33 aw7d figs-metonymy αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας 1 from his hands Paul uses the governor's hands as metonymy for the governor. Alternate translation: "from the governor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 12 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul continues defending his authority in this chapter.<br><br>When Paul was with the Corinthians, he proved himself to be an apostle by his powerful deeds. He had not ever taken anything from them. Now that he is coming for the third time, he will still not take anything. He hopes that when he visits, he will not need to be harsh with them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Paul's vision<br><br>Paul now defends his authority by telling about a wonderful vision of heaven. Although he speaks in the third person in verses 2-5, verse 7 indicates that he was the person who experienced the vision. It was so great, God gave him a physical handicap to keep him humble. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]])<br><br>##### Third heaven<br>Many scholars believe the "third" heaven is the dwelling place of God. This is because Scripture also uses "heaven" to refer to the sky (the "first" heaven) and the universe (the "second" heaven).<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions as he defends himself against his enemies who accused him: "For how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that I was not a burden to you?" "Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same way? Did we not walk in the same steps?" and "Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>##### Sarcasm<br><br>Paul uses sarcasm, a special type of irony, when he reminds them how he had helped them at no cost. He says, "Forgive me for this wrong!" He also uses regular irony when he says: "But, since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit." He uses it to introduce his defense against this accusation by showing how impossible it was to be true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 5 is a paradox: "I will not boast, except about my weaknesses." Most people do not boast about being weak. This sentence in verse 10 is also a paradox: "For whenever I am weak, then I am strong." In verse 9, Paul explains why both of these statements are true. ([2 Corinthians 12:5](./05.md))<br>
|
||||
2CO 12 01 iwn3 0 Connecting Statement: In defending his apostleship from God, Paul continues to state specific things that have happened to him since he became a believer.
|
||||
2CO 12 01 iur3 0 I will go on to "I will continue talking, but now about"
|
||||
2CO 12 01 rb42 figs-hendiadys 0 visions and revelations from the Lord Possible meanings are 1) Paul uses the words "visions" and "revelations" to mean the same thing in hendiadys for emphasis. Alternate translation: "things that the Lord has allowed only me to see" or 2) Paul is speaking of two different things. Alternate translation: "secret things that the Lord has let me see with my eyes and other secrets that he has told me about" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -568,11 +568,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 12 09 cs63 0 for power is made perfect in weakness "for my power works best when you are weak"
|
||||
2CO 12 09 g8mi figs-metaphor 0 the power of Christ might reside on me Paul speaks of Christ's power as if it were a tent built over him. Possible meanings are 1) "people might see that I have the power of Christ" or 2) "I might truly have the power of Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 10 pxf1 0 I am content for Christ's sake in weaknesses, in insults, in troubles, in persecutions and distressing situations Possible meanings are 1) "I am content in weakness, insults, troubles, persecutions, and distressing situations if these things come because I belong to Christ" or 2) "I am content in weakness ... if these things cause more people to know Christ."
|
||||
2CO 12 10 s5sx 0 in weaknesses "when I am weak"
|
||||
2CO 12 10 xl8q 0 in insults "when people try to make me angry by saying that I am a bad person"
|
||||
2CO 12 10 hza1 0 in troubles "when I am suffering"
|
||||
2CO 12 10 s5sx ἐν ἀσθενείαις 1 in weaknesses "when I am weak"
|
||||
2CO 12 10 xl8q ἐν ὕβρεσιν 1 in insults "when people try to make me angry by saying that I am a bad person"
|
||||
2CO 12 10 hza1 ἐν ἀνάγκαις 1 in troubles "when I am suffering"
|
||||
2CO 12 10 c4t2 0 distressing situations "when there is trouble"
|
||||
2CO 12 10 t7qg 0 For whenever I am weak, then I am strong Paul is saying that when he is no longer strong enough to do what needs to be done, Christ, who is more powerful than Paul could ever be, will work through Paul to do what needs to be done. However, it would be best to translate these words literally, if your language allows.
|
||||
2CO 12 10 t7qg γὰρ ὅταν ἀσθενῶ, τότε εἰμι δυνατός 1 For whenever I am weak, then I am strong Paul is saying that when he is no longer strong enough to do what needs to be done, Christ, who is more powerful than Paul could ever be, will work through Paul to do what needs to be done. However, it would be best to translate these words literally, if your language allows.
|
||||
2CO 12 11 uph4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the believers in Corinth of the true signs of an apostle and of his humility before them to strengthen them.
|
||||
2CO 12 11 a1ym 0 I have become a fool "I am acting like a fool"
|
||||
2CO 12 11 pzw1 0 You forced me to this "You forced me to talk this way"
|
||||
|
|
@ -582,34 +582,34 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 12 11 s82x figs-irony 0 super-apostles Paul uses irony here to show that those teachers are less important then people say they are. See how this is translated in [2 Corinthians 11:5](../11/05.md). Alternate translation: "those teachers whom some think are better than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 12 12 kp5l figs-activepassive 0 The true signs of an apostle were performed This can be stated in active form, with emphasis on the "signs." Alternate translation: "It is the true signs of an apostle that I performed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 12 12 mka5 0 signs ... signs Use the same word both times.
|
||||
2CO 12 12 d4um 0 signs and wonders and mighty deeds These are the "true signs of an apostle" that Paul performed "with complete patience."
|
||||
2CO 12 12 d4um σημείοις καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν 1 signs and wonders and mighty deeds These are the "true signs of an apostle" that Paul performed "with complete patience."
|
||||
2CO 12 13 z35e figs-rquestion 0 how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that ... you? Paul is emphasizing that the Corinthians are wrong to accuse him of wanting to do them harm. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "I treated you the same way I treated all the other churches, except that ... you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 13 d426 0 I was not a burden to you "I did not ask you for money or other things I needed"
|
||||
2CO 12 13 d426 ἐγὼ κατενάρκησα οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν 1 I was not a burden to you "I did not ask you for money or other things I needed"
|
||||
2CO 12 13 sy7v figs-irony 0 Forgive me for this wrong! Paul is being ironic to shame the Corinthians. Both he and they know that he has done them no wrong, but they have been treating him as though he has wronged them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 12 13 u1w9 0 this wrong not asking them for money and other things he needed
|
||||
2CO 12 13 u1w9 ταύτην τὴν ἀδικίαν 1 this wrong not asking them for money and other things he needed
|
||||
2CO 12 14 ugk1 figs-explicit 0 I want you The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "What I want is that you love and accept me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 12 14 wd97 0 children should not save up for the parents Young children are not responsible for saving money or other goods to give to their healthy parents.
|
||||
2CO 12 14 wd97 τέκνοις 1 children should not save up for the parents Young children are not responsible for saving money or other goods to give to their healthy parents.
|
||||
2CO 12 15 vj2m figs-metaphor 0 I will most gladly spend and be spent Paul speaks of his work and his physical life as if it were money that he or God could spend. Alternate translation: "I will gladly do any work and gladly allow God to permit people to kill me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 15 nk8v figs-metonymy 0 for your souls The word "souls" is a metonym for the people themselves. Alternate translation: "for you" or "so you will live well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 12 15 nk8v figs-metonymy ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ψυχῶν 1 for your souls The word "souls" is a metonym for the people themselves. Alternate translation: "for you" or "so you will live well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 12 15 t3na figs-rquestion 0 If I love you more, am I to be loved less? This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If I love you so much, you should not love me so little." or "If ... much, you should love me more than you do." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 15 j887 0 more It is not clear what it is that Paul's love is "more" than. It is probably best to use "very much" or a "so much" that can be compared to "so little" later in the sentence.
|
||||
2CO 12 15 j887 περισσοτέρως 1 more It is not clear what it is that Paul's love is "more" than. It is probably best to use "very much" or a "so much" that can be compared to "so little" later in the sentence.
|
||||
2CO 12 16 ur5x figs-irony 0 But, since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians who think he lied to them even if he did not ask them for money. Alternate translation: "but others think I was deceptive and used trickery" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 12 17 vb7q figs-rquestion 0 Did I take advantage of you by anyone I sent to you? Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer is no. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one that I sent to you has taken advantage of you!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 pjl2 figs-rquestion 0 Did Titus take advantage of you? Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer is no. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Titus did not take advantage of you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 pjl2 figs-rquestion ἐπλεονέκτησεν Τίτος ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς? 1 Did Titus take advantage of you? Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer is no. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Titus did not take advantage of you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 acg6 figs-rquestion 0 Did we not walk in the same way? Paul speaks of living as if it were walking on a road. Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer to the question is yes. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "We all have the same attitude and live alike." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 k6b3 figs-rquestion 0 Did we not walk in the same steps? Paul speaks of living as if it were walking on a road. Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer to the question is yes. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "We all do things the same way." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 18 k6b3 figs-rquestion περιεπατήσαμεν οὐ περιεπατήσαμεν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν? 1 Did we not walk in the same steps? Paul speaks of living as if it were walking on a road. Both Paul and the Corinthians know the answer to the question is yes. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "We all do things the same way." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 19 g1iw figs-rquestion 0 Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you? Paul uses this question to acknowledge something that the people may have been thinking. He does this so that he can assure them that it is not true. Alternate translation: "Perhaps you think that all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 12 19 ih3e figs-metaphor 0 In the sight of God Paul speaks of God knowing everything Paul does as if God were physically present and observed everything Paul said and did. Alternate translation: "Before God" or "With God as witness" or "In the presence of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 19 vg3u figs-metaphor 0 for your strengthening "to strengthen you." Paul speaks of knowing how to obey God and desiring to obey him as if it were physical growth. Alternate translation: "so that you would know God and obey him better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 20 cu6s 0 I may not find you as I wish "I may not like what I find" or "I may not like what I see you doing"
|
||||
2CO 12 19 vg3u figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς 1 for your strengthening "to strengthen you." Paul speaks of knowing how to obey God and desiring to obey him as if it were physical growth. Alternate translation: "so that you would know God and obey him better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 20 cu6s εὕρω οὐχ εὕρω ὑμᾶς οἵους θέλω 1 I may not find you as I wish "I may not like what I find" or "I may not like what I see you doing"
|
||||
2CO 12 20 zy6g 0 you might not find me as you wish "you might not like what you see in me"
|
||||
2CO 12 20 rh1h figs-abstractnouns 0 there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder The abstract nouns "quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder" can be translated using verbs. Possible meanings are 1) "some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you" or 2) "some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each other's private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 12 21 ddw3 0 I might be grieved by many of those who have sinned before now "I will be grieved because many of them have not given up their old sins"
|
||||
2CO 12 21 hq1e figs-parallelism 0 did not repent of the impurity and sexual immorality and lustful indulgence Possible meanings are 1) Paul is saying almost the same thing three times for emphasis. Alternate translation: "did not stop commiting the sexual sins that they practiced" or 2) Paul is speaking of three different sins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
2CO 12 21 rh22 figs-abstractnouns 0 of the impurity The abstract noun impurity can be translated as "things that do not please God." Alternate translation: "of secretly thinking about and desiring things that do not please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 12 21 rh22 figs-abstractnouns ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ 1 of the impurity The abstract noun impurity can be translated as "things that do not please God." Alternate translation: "of secretly thinking about and desiring things that do not please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 12 21 rn6u figs-abstractnouns 0 of the ... sexual immorality The abstract noun "immorality" can be translated as "immoral deeds." Alternate translation: "of doing sexually immoral deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 12 21 yyr5 figs-abstractnouns 0 of the ... lustful indulgence The abstract noun "indulgence" can be translated using a verb phrase. Alternate translation: "of ... doing things that satisfy immoral sexual desire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul finishes defending his authority. He then concludes the letter with a final greeting and blessing.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Preparation<br>Paul instructs the Corinthians as he prepares to visit them. He is hoping to avoid needing to discipline anyone in the church so he can visit them joyfully. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br>##### Power and weakness<br>Paul repeatedly uses the contrasting words "power" and "weakness" in this chapter. The translator should use words that are understood to be opposites of each other.<br><br>##### "Examine yourselves to see if you are in the faith. Test yourselves."<br>Scholars are divided over what these sentences mean. Some scholars say that Christians are to test themselves to see whether their actions align with their Christian faith. The context favors this understanding. Others say these sentences mean that Christians should look at their actions and question whether they are genuinely saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul finishes defending his authority. He then concludes the letter with a final greeting and blessing.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Preparation<br>Paul instructs the Corinthians as he prepares to visit them. He is hoping to avoid needing to discipline anyone in the church so he can visit them joyfully. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br>##### Power and weakness<br>Paul repeatedly uses the contrasting words "power" and "weakness" in this chapter. The translator should use words that are understood to be opposites of each other.<br><br>##### "Examine yourselves to see if you are in the faith. Test yourselves."<br>Scholars are divided over what these sentences mean. Some scholars say that Christians are to test themselves to see whether their actions align with their Christian faith. The context favors this understanding. Others say these sentences mean that Christians should look at their actions and question whether they are genuinely saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
2CO 13 01 y8fz 0 Connecting Statement: Paul establishes that Christ is speaking through him and that Paul is wanting to restore them, encourage them, and unify them.
|
||||
2CO 13 01 slj1 figs-activepassive 0 Every accusation must be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "Believe that someone has done something wrong only after two or three people have said the same thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 13 02 fxl6 0 all the rest "all you other people"
|
||||
|
|
@ -625,5 +625,5 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 13 11 uk1p 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter to the Corinthian believers.
|
||||
2CO 13 11 fm8m 0 Work for restoration "Work toward maturity"
|
||||
2CO 13 11 diw1 0 agree with one another "live in harmony with one another"
|
||||
2CO 13 12 p1nh 0 with a holy kiss "with Christian love"
|
||||
2CO 13 13 x2qd 0 the believers "those whom God has set apart for himself"
|
||||
2CO 13 12 p1nh ἐν ἁγίῳ φιλήματι 1 with a holy kiss "with Christian love"
|
||||
2CO 13 13 x2qd 0 the believers "those whom God has set apart for himself"
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1755.
|
540
en_tn_49-GAL.tsv
540
en_tn_49-GAL.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
366
en_tn_50-EPH.tsv
366
en_tn_50-EPH.tsv
|
|
@ -3,334 +3,334 @@ EPH front intro e3di 0 # Introduction to Ephesians<br>## Part 1: General Intr
|
|||
EPH 1 intro fg42 0 # Ephesians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>##### "I pray"<br><br>Paul structures part of this chapter like a prayer of praise to God. But Paul is not just talking to God. He is teaching the church in Ephesus. He also tells the Ephesians how he is praying for them.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Predestination<br>Many scholars believe this chapter teaches on a subject known as "predestination." This is related to the biblical concept of "predestine." Some scholars take this to indicate that God has, from before the foundation of the world, chosen some people to eternally save. Christians have different views on what the Bible teaches on this subject. So translators need to take extra care when translating this chapter. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/predestine]])<br>
|
||||
EPH 1 1 kx1g figs-you 0 General Information: Paul names himself as the writer of this letter to the believers at the church at Ephesus. Except where noted, all instances of "you" and "your" refers to the Ephesian believers as well as all believers and so are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
EPH 1 1 ilf2 0 Paul, an apostle ... to God's holy people in Ephesus Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter and its intended audience. Alternate translation: "I, Paul, an apostle ... write this letter to you, God's holy people Ephesus"
|
||||
EPH 1 1 u73p figs-metaphor 0 who are faithful in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 2 x9ey 0 Grace to you and peace This is a common greeting and blessing that Paul often uses in his letters.
|
||||
EPH 1 1 u73p figs-metaphor τοῖς οὖσιν πιστοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 who are faithful in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 2 x9ey χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη 1 Grace to you and peace This is a common greeting and blessing that Paul often uses in his letters.
|
||||
EPH 1 3 lm67 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In this book, unless otherwise stated, the words "us" and "we" refer to Paul, the believers in Ephesus, as well as all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 3 zdh3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul opens his letter by talking about the believers' position and their safety before God.
|
||||
EPH 1 3 g6sj figs-activepassive 0 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "Let us praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 3 cr9h 0 who has blessed us "for God has blessed us"
|
||||
EPH 1 3 m8qh 0 every spiritual blessing "every blessing coming from the Spirit of God"
|
||||
EPH 1 3 j2lk 0 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is.
|
||||
EPH 1 3 v9qz figs-metaphor 0 in Christ Possible meanings 1) the phrase "in Christ" refers to what Christ has done. Alternate translation: "through Christ" or "through what Christ has done" or 2) "in Christ" is a metaphor referring to our close relationship with Christ. Alternate translation: "by uniting us with Christ" or "because we are united with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 4 ibv6 figs-doublet 0 holy and blameless Paul uses two similar words to emphasize moral goodness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 1 3 g6sj figs-activepassive εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εὐλογητὸς 1 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "Let us praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 3 cr9h ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς 1 who has blessed us "for God has blessed us"
|
||||
EPH 1 3 m8qh πάσῃ πνευματικῇ εὐλογίᾳ 1 every spiritual blessing "every blessing coming from the Spirit of God"
|
||||
EPH 1 3 j2lk ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is.
|
||||
EPH 1 3 v9qz figs-metaphor ἐν Χριστῷ 1 in Christ Possible meanings 1) the phrase "in Christ" refers to what Christ has done. Alternate translation: "through Christ" or "through what Christ has done" or 2) "in Christ" is a metaphor referring to our close relationship with Christ. Alternate translation: "by uniting us with Christ" or "because we are united with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 4 ibv6 figs-doublet ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους 1 holy and blameless Paul uses two similar words to emphasize moral goodness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 1 5 fp7l 0 General Information: The words "his," "He," and "he" refer to God.
|
||||
EPH 1 5 h7pn figs-inclusive 0 God chose us beforehand for adoption The word "us" refers to Paul, the Ephesian church, and all believers in Christ. Alternate translation: "God planned long ago to adopt us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 5 pq1x 0 God chose us beforehand "God chose us ahead of time" or "God chose us long ago"
|
||||
EPH 1 5 e6f6 figs-gendernotations 0 for adoption as sons Here "adoption" refers to becoming part of God's family. Here the word "sons" refers to males and females. Alternate translation: "to be adopted as his children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
EPH 1 5 ciu3 0 through Jesus Christ God brought believers into his family by the work of Jesus Christ.
|
||||
EPH 1 6 s9qk 0 he has freely given us in the One he loves. "he has kindly given to us by means of the One he loves"
|
||||
EPH 1 6 x7jp 0 the One he loves "the One he loves, Jesus Christ" or "his Son, whom he loves"
|
||||
EPH 1 7 m9l4 figs-metaphor 0 riches of his grace Paul speaks of God's grace as if it were material wealth. Alternate translation: "greatness of God's grace" or "abundance of God's grace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 5 ciu3 διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through Jesus Christ God brought believers into his family by the work of Jesus Christ.
|
||||
EPH 1 6 s9qk ἐχαρίτωσεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ 1 he has freely given us in the One he loves. "he has kindly given to us by means of the One he loves"
|
||||
EPH 1 6 x7jp τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ 1 the One he loves "the One he loves, Jesus Christ" or "his Son, whom he loves"
|
||||
EPH 1 7 m9l4 figs-metaphor πλοῦτος τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ τῆς χάριτος 1 riches of his grace Paul speaks of God's grace as if it were material wealth. Alternate translation: "greatness of God's grace" or "abundance of God's grace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 8 pg6j 0 He lavished this grace upon us "He gave us this great amount of grace" or "He was extremely kind to us"
|
||||
EPH 1 8 sw98 0 with all wisdom and understanding Possible meanings are 1) "because he has all wisdom and understanding" 2) "so that we might have great wisdom and understanding"
|
||||
EPH 1 8 sw98 ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ φρονήσει 1 with all wisdom and understanding Possible meanings are 1) "because he has all wisdom and understanding" 2) "so that we might have great wisdom and understanding"
|
||||
EPH 1 9 v71p 0 according to what pleased him Possible meanings are 1) "because he wanted to make it known to us" or 2) "which was what he wanted."
|
||||
EPH 1 9 c2uk 0 which he demonstrated in Christ "he demonstrated this purpose in Christ"
|
||||
EPH 1 9 u53h 0 in Christ "by means of Christ"
|
||||
EPH 1 10 n2sl 0 with a view to a plan A new sentence can be started here. Alternate translation: "He did this with a view to a plan" or "He did this, thinking about a plan"
|
||||
EPH 1 10 em7q 0 for the fullness of time "for when the time is right" or "for the time that he has appointed"
|
||||
EPH 1 10 em7q τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν 1 for the fullness of time "for when the time is right" or "for the time that he has appointed"
|
||||
EPH 1 11 t281 figs-activepassive 0 we were appointed as heirs This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God chose us to be heirs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 11 nkf8 figs-activepassive 0 We were decided on beforehand This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God chose us ahead of time" or "God chose us long ago" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 11 nkf8 figs-activepassive προορισθέντες 1 We were decided on beforehand This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God chose us ahead of time" or "God chose us long ago" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 11 ww9s figs-exclusive 0 we were appointed as heirs ... We were decided on beforehand By means of these pronouns "we," Paul is referring to himself and the other Jewish Christians, those who trusted Christ before the Ephesian believers did. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 12 gj44 figs-exclusive 0 so that we might be the first Again, the word "we" refers to the Jewish believers who first heard the good news, not the believers at Ephesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 12 zqm9 0 so we would be for the praise of his glory "so that we would live to praise him for his glory"
|
||||
EPH 1 12 jm4j figs-exclusive 0 so that we might be the first ... so we would be for the praise Once again, the pronouns "we" refer to Paul and the other Jewish believers, not to the Ephesian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 13 j1zc 0 General Information: Paul has been speaking in the previous two verses about himself and the other Jewish believers, but now he begins speaking about the Ephesian believers.
|
||||
EPH 1 13 ac1e 0 the word of truth Possible meanings are 1) "the message about the truth" or 2) "the true message."
|
||||
EPH 1 13 qgf9 figs-metaphor 0 were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit Wax was placed on a letter and stamped with a symbol representing the person who wrote the letter. Paul uses this custom as a picture to show how God has used the Holy Spirit to assure us that we belong to him. Alternate translation: "God has sealed you with the Holy Spirit that he promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 14 g6dw figs-metaphor 0 the guarantee of our inheritance Receiving what God has promised is spoken of as though one inherits property or wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "the guarantee that we will receive what God has promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 13 ac1e τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας 1 the word of truth Possible meanings are 1) "the message about the truth" or 2) "the true message."
|
||||
EPH 1 13 qgf9 figs-metaphor ἐσφραγίσθητε τῷ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῷ Ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι 1 were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit Wax was placed on a letter and stamped with a symbol representing the person who wrote the letter. Paul uses this custom as a picture to show how God has used the Holy Spirit to assure us that we belong to him. Alternate translation: "God has sealed you with the Holy Spirit that he promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 14 g6dw figs-metaphor ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν τῆς κληρονομίας 1 the guarantee of our inheritance Receiving what God has promised is spoken of as though one inherits property or wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "the guarantee that we will receive what God has promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 15 d9qy 0 Connecting Statement: Paul prays for the Ephesian believers and praises God for the power that believers have through Christ.
|
||||
EPH 1 16 scy9 figs-litotes 0 I have not stopped thanking God Paul uses "not stopped" to emphasize that he continues to thank God. Alternate translation: "I continue to thank God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
EPH 1 17 b7l1 0 a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him "spiritual wisdom to understand his revelation"
|
||||
EPH 1 18 gbl7 figs-metonymy 0 that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "eyes of your heart" is a metaphor for one's ability to gain understanding. Alternate translation: "that you may gain understanding and be enlightened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 iv1h figs-activepassive 0 that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened This may be stated in the active tense. Alternate translation: that God may enlighten your heart" or "that God may enlighten your understanding" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 m5j5 0 enlightened "made to see"
|
||||
EPH 1 18 h6ig figs-metaphor 0 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers, is spoken of as if one were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 17 b7l1 πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ 1 a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him "spiritual wisdom to understand his revelation"
|
||||
EPH 1 18 gbl7 figs-metonymy πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας πεφωτισμένους 1 that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "eyes of your heart" is a metaphor for one's ability to gain understanding. Alternate translation: "that you may gain understanding and be enlightened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 iv1h figs-activepassive πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας πεφωτισμένους 1 that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened This may be stated in the active tense. Alternate translation: that God may enlighten your heart" or "that God may enlighten your understanding" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 m5j5 πεφωτισμένους 1 enlightened "made to see"
|
||||
EPH 1 18 h6ig figs-metaphor τῆς κληρονομίας 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers, is spoken of as if one were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 lg8h 0 all God's holy people "all those whom he has set apart for himself" or "all those who belong completely to him"
|
||||
EPH 1 19 t7lx 0 the incomparable greatness of his power God's power is far beyond all other power.
|
||||
EPH 1 19 die1 0 toward us who believe "for us who believe"
|
||||
EPH 1 19 t7lx τὸ ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως 1 the incomparable greatness of his power God's power is far beyond all other power.
|
||||
EPH 1 19 die1 εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας 1 toward us who believe "for us who believe"
|
||||
EPH 1 19 e6g2 0 the working of his great strength "his great power that is at work for us"
|
||||
EPH 1 20 dc4l 0 raised him "made him alive again"
|
||||
EPH 1 20 pu97 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
EPH 1 20 ekj4 figs-metonymy 0 seated him at his right hand in the heavenly places The person who sits "at the right hand" of a king sits at his right side and rules with all the authority of the king at whose right hand or side he sits. This is a metonym of location that represents the authority that the person in that location possesses. Alternate translation: "gave him all authority to rule from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 1 20 f3dh translate:translate_symaction 0 seated him at his right hand To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "seated him in the place of honor and authority beside him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate:translate_symaction]])
|
||||
EPH 1 20 jrv1 0 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is. See how you translated this in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
|
||||
EPH 1 21 k8k7 0 far above all rule and authority and power and dominion These are different terms for the ranks of supernatural beings, both angelic and demonic. Alternate translation: "far above all types of supernatural beings"
|
||||
EPH 1 21 ra11 figs-activepassive 0 every name that is named This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: Possible meanings are 1) "every name that man gives" or 2) "every name that God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 21 x6qc figs-metonymy 0 name Possible meanings are 1) title or 2) position of authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 1 21 pym8 0 in this age "at this time"
|
||||
EPH 1 21 qw2x 0 in the age to come "in the future"
|
||||
EPH 1 20 dc4l ἐγείρας αὐτὸν 1 raised him "made him alive again"
|
||||
EPH 1 20 pu97 ἐκ νεκρῶν 1 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
EPH 1 20 ekj4 figs-metonymy καθίσας ἐν αὐτοῦ δεξιᾷ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 seated him at his right hand in the heavenly places The person who sits "at the right hand" of a king sits at his right side and rules with all the authority of the king at whose right hand or side he sits. This is a metonym of location that represents the authority that the person in that location possesses. Alternate translation: "gave him all authority to rule from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 1 20 f3dh translate:translate_symaction καθίσας ἐν αὐτοῦ δεξιᾷ 1 seated him at his right hand To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "seated him in the place of honor and authority beside him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate:translate_symaction]])
|
||||
EPH 1 20 jrv1 ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is. See how you translated this in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
|
||||
EPH 1 21 k8k7 ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος 1 far above all rule and authority and power and dominion These are different terms for the ranks of supernatural beings, both angelic and demonic. Alternate translation: "far above all types of supernatural beings"
|
||||
EPH 1 21 ra11 figs-activepassive παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου 1 every name that is named This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: Possible meanings are 1) "every name that man gives" or 2) "every name that God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 21 x6qc figs-metonymy ὀνόματος 1 name Possible meanings are 1) title or 2) position of authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 1 21 pym8 ἐν τούτῳ τῷ αἰῶνι 1 in this age "at this time"
|
||||
EPH 1 21 qw2x ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι 1 in the age to come "in the future"
|
||||
EPH 1 22 jm9i figs-metonymy 0 all things under Christ's feet Here "feet" represents Christ's lordship, authority, and power. Alternate translation: "all things under Christ's power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 1 22 pm4t figs-metaphor 0 head over all things Here "head" refers to the leader or the one who is in charge. Alternate translation: "ruler over all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 23 ge2c figs-metaphor 0 his body Just as with a human body, the head (verse 22) rules all things pertaining to its body, so Christ is the head of the church body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 22 pm4t figs-metaphor κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα 1 head over all things Here "head" refers to the leader or the one who is in charge. Alternate translation: "ruler over all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 23 ge2c figs-metaphor αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα 1 his body Just as with a human body, the head (verse 22) rules all things pertaining to its body, so Christ is the head of the church body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 23 w2kh 0 the fullness of him who fills all in all "Christ fills the church with his life and power just as he gives life to all things"
|
||||
EPH 2 intro e7qn 0 # Ephesians 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter focuses on a Christian's life before coming to believe in Jesus. Paul then uses this information to explain how a person's former way of living is distinct from a Christian's new identity "in Christ." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### One body<br>Paul teaches about the church in this chapter. The church is made of two different groups of people (Jews and Gentiles). They are now one group or "body." The church is also known as the body of Christ. Jews and Gentiles are united in Christ.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### "Dead in trespasses and sins"<br>Paul teaches that those who are not Christians are "dead" in their sin. Sin binds or enslaves them. This makes them spiritually "dead." Paul writes that God makes Christians alive in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>##### Descriptions of worldly living<br>Paul uses many different ways to describe how non-Christians act. They "lived according to the ways of this world" and are "living according to the ruler of the authorities of the air," "fulfilling the evil desires of our sinful nature," and "carrying out the desires of the body and of the mind."<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "It is the gift of God"<br>Some scholars believe "it" here refers to being saved. Other scholars believe that it is faith that is the gift of God. Because of how the Greek tenses agree, "it" here more likely refers to all of being saved by God's grace through faith.<br><br>##### Flesh<br><br>This is a complex issue. "Flesh" is possibly a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. The phrase "Gentiles in the flesh" indicates the Ephesians once lived without any concern for God. "Flesh" is also used in this verse to refer to the physical part of man. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br>
|
||||
EPH 2 1 xf5s 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the believers of their past and the way they now are before God.
|
||||
EPH 2 1 dxx8 figs-metaphor 0 you were dead in your trespasses and sins This shows how sinful people are unable to obey God in the same way a dead person is unable to respond physically. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 1 lp32 figs-doublet 0 your trespasses and sins The words "trespasses" and "sins" have similar meanings. Paul uses them together to emphasize the greatness of the people's sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 2 2 i7d4 figs-metonymy 0 according to the ways of this world The apostles also used "world" to refer to the selfish behaviors and corrupt values of the people living in this world. Alternate translation: "according to the values of people living in the world" or "following the principles of this present world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 2 n5d2 0 the ruler of the authorities of the air This refers to the devil or Satan.
|
||||
EPH 2 1 dxx8 figs-metaphor ὑμᾶς ὄντας νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασιν ὑμῶν τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις 1 you were dead in your trespasses and sins This shows how sinful people are unable to obey God in the same way a dead person is unable to respond physically. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 1 lp32 figs-doublet ὑμῶν τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις 1 your trespasses and sins The words "trespasses" and "sins" have similar meanings. Paul uses them together to emphasize the greatness of the people's sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 2 2 i7d4 figs-metonymy κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου τοῦ κόσμου 1 according to the ways of this world The apostles also used "world" to refer to the selfish behaviors and corrupt values of the people living in this world. Alternate translation: "according to the values of people living in the world" or "following the principles of this present world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 2 n5d2 τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος 1 the ruler of the authorities of the air This refers to the devil or Satan.
|
||||
EPH 2 2 bj9y 0 the spirit that is working "the spirit of Satan, who is working"
|
||||
EPH 2 3 d3wd figs-metonymy 0 the desires of the body and of the mind The words "body" and "mind" represent the entire person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 3 zd6v figs-metaphor 0 children of wrath people with whom God is angry (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 4 chm6 0 God is rich in mercy "God is abundant in mercy" or "God is very kind to us"
|
||||
EPH 2 4 hrx9 0 because of his great love with which he loved us "because of his great love for us" or "because he loves us very much"
|
||||
EPH 2 5 h6km figs-activepassive 0 by grace you have been saved This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "God saved us because of his great kindness toward us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 3 d3wd figs-metonymy τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν διανοιῶν 1 the desires of the body and of the mind The words "body" and "mind" represent the entire person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 3 zd6v figs-metaphor τέκνα ὀργῆς 1 children of wrath people with whom God is angry (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 4 chm6 Θεὸς ὢν πλούσιος ἐν ἐλέει 1 God is rich in mercy "God is abundant in mercy" or "God is very kind to us"
|
||||
EPH 2 4 hrx9 διὰ αὐτοῦ πολλὴν ἀγάπην ἣν ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς 1 because of his great love with which he loved us "because of his great love for us" or "because he loves us very much"
|
||||
EPH 2 5 h6km figs-activepassive χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι 1 by grace you have been saved This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "God saved us because of his great kindness toward us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 6 na2n figs-pastforfuture 0 God raised us up together with Christ Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Possible meanings are 1) because God has caused Christ to come alive again, God has already given Paul and the believers in Ephesus new spiritual life. Alternate translation: "God has given us new life because we belong to Christ" or 2) because God has caused Christ to come alive again, the believers in Ephesus can know that after they die they will live with Christ, and Paul can speak of the believers living again as if it has already happened. Alternate translation: "We can be sure that God will give us life as he has caused Christ to come alive again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
EPH 2 6 b499 0 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is. See how this is translated in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
|
||||
EPH 2 6 m6pq 0 in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him.
|
||||
EPH 2 7 y6cf 0 in the ages to come "in the future"
|
||||
EPH 2 8 t9pc figs-activepassive 0 For by grace you have been saved through faith God's kindness to us is the reason he made it possible for us to be saved from judgment if we simply trust in Jesus. Alternate translation: "God saved you by grace because of your faith in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 8 r8u8 0 this did not The word "this" refers back to "by grace you have been saved by faith."
|
||||
EPH 2 9 al4s 0 not from works, so that no one may boast You may want to start a new sentence here. Alternate translation: "Salvation does not come from works, so that no one may boast" or "God does not save a person because of what that person does, so no one can boast and say that he earned his salvation"
|
||||
EPH 2 10 fa4l 0 in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him.
|
||||
EPH 2 10 lws4 0 we would walk in them Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Here "in them" refers to the "good deeds." Alternate translation: "we would always and continually do those good deeds"
|
||||
EPH 2 6 b499 ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is. See how this is translated in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
|
||||
EPH 2 6 m6pq ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him.
|
||||
EPH 2 7 y6cf ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσιν τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις 1 in the ages to come "in the future"
|
||||
EPH 2 8 t9pc figs-activepassive γὰρ τῇ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως 1 For by grace you have been saved through faith God's kindness to us is the reason he made it possible for us to be saved from judgment if we simply trust in Jesus. Alternate translation: "God saved you by grace because of your faith in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 8 r8u8 τοῦτο οὐκ 1 this did not The word "this" refers back to "by grace you have been saved by faith."
|
||||
EPH 2 9 al4s οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται 1 not from works, so that no one may boast You may want to start a new sentence here. Alternate translation: "Salvation does not come from works, so that no one may boast" or "God does not save a person because of what that person does, so no one can boast and say that he earned his salvation"
|
||||
EPH 2 10 fa4l ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him.
|
||||
EPH 2 10 lws4 περιπατήσωμεν ἐν αὐτοῖς 1 we would walk in them Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Here "in them" refers to the "good deeds." Alternate translation: "we would always and continually do those good deeds"
|
||||
EPH 2 11 diq1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds these believers that God has now made Gentiles and Jews into one body through Christ and his cross.
|
||||
EPH 2 11 p7m2 figs-metaphor 0 Gentiles in the flesh This refers to people who were not born Jewish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 p7m2 figs-metaphor τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί 1 Gentiles in the flesh This refers to people who were not born Jewish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 e76g figs-metonymy 0 uncircumcision Non-Jewish people were not circumcised as babies and thus the Jews considered them people who do not follow any of God's laws. Alternate translation: "uncircumcised pagans" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 nlf2 figs-metonymy 0 circumcision This was another term for Jewish people because all male infants were circumcised. Alternate translation: "circumcised people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 fb4r 0 what is called the "circumcision" in the flesh made by human hands Possible meanings are 1) "Jews, who are circumcised by humans" or 2) "Jews, who circumcise the physical body."
|
||||
EPH 2 11 tf9i figs-activepassive 0 by what is called This can be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: "by what people call" or "by those whom people call" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 tf9i figs-activepassive χειροποιήτου 1 by what is called This can be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: "by what people call" or "by those whom people call" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 12 u3vu 0 separated from Christ "unbelievers"
|
||||
EPH 2 12 sti2 figs-metaphor 0 strangers to the covenants of the promise Paul speaks to the Gentile believers as if they had been foreigners, kept out of the land of God's covenant and promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 13 quq4 0 But now in Christ Jesus Paul is marking a contrast between the Ephesians before they believed in Christ and after they believed in Christ.
|
||||
EPH 2 12 sti2 figs-metaphor ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 strangers to the covenants of the promise Paul speaks to the Gentile believers as if they had been foreigners, kept out of the land of God's covenant and promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 13 quq4 δὲ νυνὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 But now in Christ Jesus Paul is marking a contrast between the Ephesians before they believed in Christ and after they believed in Christ.
|
||||
EPH 2 13 uf8m figs-metaphor 0 you who once were far away from God have been brought near by the blood of Christ Not belonging to God due to sin is spoken of as being far away from God. Belonging to God because of the blood of Christ is spoken of as being brought near to God. Alternate translation: "you who once did not belong to God now belong to God because of the blood of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 13 tth1 figs-metonymy 0 by the blood of Christ The blood of Christ is a metonym for his death. Alternate translation: "by Christ's death" or "when Christ died for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 13 tth1 figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 by the blood of Christ The blood of Christ is a metonym for his death. Alternate translation: "by Christ's death" or "when Christ died for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 14 ue4u 0 he is our peace "Jesus gives us his peace"
|
||||
EPH 2 14 ccy8 figs-inclusive 0 our peace The word "our" refers to Paul and his readers and so is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 14 ccy8 figs-inclusive ἡμῶν ἡ εἰρήνη 1 our peace The word "our" refers to Paul and his readers and so is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 14 t9zn 0 He made the two one "He made the Jews and Gentiles one"
|
||||
EPH 2 14 t6rd figs-metonymy 0 By his flesh The words "his flesh," his physical body, are a metonym for his body dying. Alternate translation: "By the death of his body on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 14 d7uf 0 the wall of hostility "the wall of hatred" or "the wall of ill will"
|
||||
EPH 2 14 gg6k figs-inclusive 0 that divided us The word "us" refers to Paul and the Ephesians. The Ephesians, as Gentiles, were separated from Paul and the other Jews. Alternate translation: "that separated us Jews and Gentiles from one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 15 bn71 0 he abolished the law of commandments and regulations Jesus' blood satisfied the law of Moses so that both the Jews and Gentiles can live at peace in God.
|
||||
EPH 2 15 sr2r figs-metaphor 0 one new man a single new people, the people of redeemed humanity (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 15 b628 0 in himself It is union with Christ that makes reconciliation possible between Jews and Gentiles.
|
||||
EPH 2 15 sr2r figs-metaphor ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον 1 one new man a single new people, the people of redeemed humanity (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 15 b628 ἐν αὑτῷ 1 in himself It is union with Christ that makes reconciliation possible between Jews and Gentiles.
|
||||
EPH 2 16 zz8k 0 Christ reconciles both peoples "Christ brings the Jews and the Gentiles together in peace"
|
||||
EPH 2 16 bj8x figs-metonymy 0 through the cross The cross here represents Christ's death on the cross. Alternate translation: "by means of Christ's death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 16 lq3m figs-metaphor 0 putting to death the hostility Stopping their hostility is spoken of as if he killed their hostility. By dying on the cross Jesus eliminated the reason for Jews and Gentiles to be hostile toward each other. Neither are now required to live according to the law of Moses. Alternate translation: "stopping them from hating one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 16 bj8x figs-metonymy διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 through the cross The cross here represents Christ's death on the cross. Alternate translation: "by means of Christ's death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 16 lq3m figs-metaphor ἀποκτείνας τὴν ἔχθραν 1 putting to death the hostility Stopping their hostility is spoken of as if he killed their hostility. By dying on the cross Jesus eliminated the reason for Jews and Gentiles to be hostile toward each other. Neither are now required to live according to the law of Moses. Alternate translation: "stopping them from hating one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 17 vhi8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the Ephesian believers that present Gentile believers are also now made one with the Jewish apostles and prophets; they are a temple for God in the Spirit.
|
||||
EPH 2 17 g1hz 0 proclaimed peace "announced the gospel of peace" or "declared the gospel of peace"
|
||||
EPH 2 17 wdu8 0 you who were far away This refers to the Gentiles or non-Jews.
|
||||
EPH 2 17 a58n 0 those who were near This refers to the Jews.
|
||||
EPH 2 17 g1hz εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην 1 proclaimed peace "announced the gospel of peace" or "declared the gospel of peace"
|
||||
EPH 2 17 wdu8 ὑμῖν τοῖς μακρὰν 1 you who were far away This refers to the Gentiles or non-Jews.
|
||||
EPH 2 17 a58n τοῖς ἐγγύς 1 those who were near This refers to the Jews.
|
||||
EPH 2 18 qw56 figs-inclusive 0 For through Jesus we both have access Here "we both" refers to Paul, the believing Jews, and the believing non-Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 18 kt1m 0 in one Spirit All believers, both Jewish and Gentile, are given the right to enter into the presence of God the Father by the same Holy Spirit.
|
||||
EPH 2 18 kt1m ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι 1 in one Spirit All believers, both Jewish and Gentile, are given the right to enter into the presence of God the Father by the same Holy Spirit.
|
||||
EPH 2 19 r11r figs-metaphor 0 you Gentiles ... God's household Paul is again speaking of the spiritual condition of Gentiles after they become believers as he would speak about foreigners becoming citizens of a different nation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 20 r2je figs-metaphor 0 You have been built on the foundation Paul speaks of God's people as if they were a building. Christ is the cornerstone, the apostles are the foundation, and the believers are the structure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 20 fs7j figs-activepassive 0 You have been built This can be stated in the active tense. Alternate translation: "God has built you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 21 g8ga figs-metaphor 0 the whole building fits together and grows as a temple Paul continues to speak of Christ's family as if it were a building. In the same way a builder fits stones together while building, so Christ is fitting us together. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 20 r2je figs-metaphor ἐποικοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ 1 You have been built on the foundation Paul speaks of God's people as if they were a building. Christ is the cornerstone, the apostles are the foundation, and the believers are the structure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 20 fs7j figs-activepassive ἐποικοδομηθέντες 1 You have been built This can be stated in the active tense. Alternate translation: "God has built you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 21 g8ga figs-metaphor Κυρίῳ 1 the whole building fits together and grows as a temple Paul continues to speak of Christ's family as if it were a building. In the same way a builder fits stones together while building, so Christ is fitting us together. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 21 ljt5 figs-metaphor 0 In him ... in the Lord "In Christ ... in the Lord Jesus" These metaphors express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 u55j figs-metaphor 0 in him "in Christ" This metaphor expresses the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 b4c8 figs-metaphor 0 you also are being built together as a dwelling place for God in the Spirit This describes how believers are being put together to become a place where God will permanently live through the power of the Holy Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 e52h figs-activepassive 0 you also are being built together This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "God is also building you together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 e52h figs-activepassive ὑμεῖς καὶ συνοικοδομεῖσθε 1 you also are being built together This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "God is also building you together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 intro gha7 0 # Ephesians 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>##### "I pray"<br><br>Paul structures part of this chapter as a prayer to God. But Paul is not just talking to God. He is both praying for and instructing the church in Ephesus.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Mystery<br>Paul refers to the church as a "mystery." The role of the church in the plans of God was once not known. But God has now revealed it. Part of this mystery involves the Gentiles having equal standing with the Jews in the plans of God.<br>
|
||||
EPH 3 1 w896 0 Connecting Statement: To make clear the hidden truth about the church to believers, Paul refers back to the oneness of Jews and Gentiles and the temple of which believers are now a part.
|
||||
EPH 3 1 jb9u 0 Because of this "Because of God's grace to you"
|
||||
EPH 3 1 jb9u χάριν τούτου 1 Because of this "Because of God's grace to you"
|
||||
EPH 3 1 m9b6 0 the prisoner of Christ Jesus "the one whom Christ Jesus has put in prison"
|
||||
EPH 3 2 rx7t 0 the stewardship of the grace of God that was given to me for you "the responsibility that God gave me to bring his grace to you"
|
||||
EPH 3 3 dc7x figs-activepassive 0 according to the revelation made known to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "according to what God revealed to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 2 rx7t τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς 1 the stewardship of the grace of God that was given to me for you "the responsibility that God gave me to bring his grace to you"
|
||||
EPH 3 3 dc7x figs-activepassive κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐγνωρίσθη μοι 1 according to the revelation made known to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "according to what God revealed to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 3 qm6m 0 about which I briefly wrote to you Paul refers to another letter he had written to these people.
|
||||
EPH 3 5 srn9 figs-activepassive 0 In other generations this truth was not made known to the sons of men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not make these things known to people in the past" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 5 eq5u figs-activepassive 0 But now it has been revealed by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But now the Spirit has revealed it" or "But now the Spirit has made it known" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 5 iux3 0 his apostles and prophets who were set apart for this work "the apostles and prophets whom God set apart to do this work"
|
||||
EPH 3 6 pqy3 0 the Gentiles are fellow heirs ... through the gospel This is the hidden truth Paul began to explain in the previous verse. The Gentiles who receive Christ also receive the same things as the Jewish believers.
|
||||
EPH 3 6 y88q figs-metaphor 0 fellow members of the body The church is often referred to as the body of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 6 wxs4 0 in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him.
|
||||
EPH 3 6 i4h7 0 through the gospel Possible meanings are 1) because of the gospel the Gentiles are fellow sharers in the promise or 2) because of the gospel the Gentiles are fellow heirs and members of the body and fellow sharers in the promise.
|
||||
EPH 3 8 y97f figs-metaphor 0 unsearchable unable to be completely known (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 8 e96z figs-metaphor 0 riches of Christ Paul speaks of the truth about Christ and the blessings he brings as if they were material wealth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 6 y88q figs-metaphor σύνσωμα 1 fellow members of the body The church is often referred to as the body of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 6 wxs4 ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 in Christ Jesus "In Christ Jesus" and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him.
|
||||
EPH 3 6 i4h7 διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 through the gospel Possible meanings are 1) because of the gospel the Gentiles are fellow sharers in the promise or 2) because of the gospel the Gentiles are fellow heirs and members of the body and fellow sharers in the promise.
|
||||
EPH 3 8 y97f figs-metaphor ἀνεξιχνίαστον 1 unsearchable unable to be completely known (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 8 e96z figs-metaphor πλοῦτος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 riches of Christ Paul speaks of the truth about Christ and the blessings he brings as if they were material wealth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 9 f2zp figs-activepassive 0 the mystery hidden for ages in God who created all things This can be stated in active form. "God, who created all things, kept this plan hidden for long ages in the past" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 q62l 0 the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places would come to know the many-sided nature of the wisdom of God "God will make his great wisdom known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places through the Church"
|
||||
EPH 3 10 elh2 figs-doublet 0 rulers and authorities These words share similar meanings. Paul uses them together to emphasize that every spiritual being will know God's wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 z7vy 0 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is. See how this is translated in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
|
||||
EPH 3 10 elh2 figs-doublet ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις 1 rulers and authorities These words share similar meanings. Paul uses them together to emphasize that every spiritual being will know God's wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 z7vy ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 in the heavenly places "in the supernatural world." The word "heavenly" refers to the place where God is. See how this is translated in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
|
||||
EPH 3 10 ll77 figs-metaphor 0 the many-sided nature of the wisdom of God God's complex wisdom (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 11 aaz8 0 according to the eternal plan "in keeping with the eternal plan" or "consistent with the eternal plan"
|
||||
EPH 3 12 qfn9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul praises God in his sufferings and prays for these Ephesian believers.
|
||||
EPH 3 12 we6c 0 we have boldness "we are without fear" or "we have courage"
|
||||
EPH 3 12 zx5c figs-explicit 0 access with confidence It may be helpful to state explicitly that this access is into God's presence. Alternate translation: "access into God's presence with confidence" or "freedom to enter into God's presence with confidence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 3 12 kri2 0 confidence "certainty" or "assurance"
|
||||
EPH 3 13 ciu6 figs-metonymy 0 for you, which is your glory Here "your glory" is a metonym for the pride they should feel or will feel in the future kingdom. The Christians in Ephesus should be proud of what Paul is suffering in prison. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "for you. This is for your benefit" or "for you. You should be proud of this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 3 14 v3gd figs-explicit 0 For this reason You may need to make explicit what the reason is. Alternate translation: "Because God has done all this for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 3 14 vju2 figs-synecdoche 0 I bend my knees to the Father Bowed knees are a picture of the whole person in an attitude of prayer. Alternate translation: "I bow down in prayer to the Father" or "I humbly pray to the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
EPH 3 15 c492 figs-activepassive 0 from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named The act of naming here probably also represents the act of creating. Alternate translation: "who created and named every family in heaven and on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 16 z9q5 0 he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with power "God, because he is so great and powerful, would allow you to become strong with his power"
|
||||
EPH 3 16 rgf5 0 would grant "would give"
|
||||
EPH 3 12 zx5c figs-explicit προσαγωγὴν ἐν πεποιθήσει 1 access with confidence It may be helpful to state explicitly that this access is into God's presence. Alternate translation: "access into God's presence with confidence" or "freedom to enter into God's presence with confidence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 3 12 kri2 πεποιθήσει 1 confidence "certainty" or "assurance"
|
||||
EPH 3 13 ciu6 figs-metonymy ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν 1 for you, which is your glory Here "your glory" is a metonym for the pride they should feel or will feel in the future kingdom. The Christians in Ephesus should be proud of what Paul is suffering in prison. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "for you. This is for your benefit" or "for you. You should be proud of this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 3 14 v3gd figs-explicit τούτου χάριν 1 For this reason You may need to make explicit what the reason is. Alternate translation: "Because God has done all this for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 3 14 vju2 figs-synecdoche κάμπτω μου τὰ γόνατά πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα 1 I bend my knees to the Father Bowed knees are a picture of the whole person in an attitude of prayer. Alternate translation: "I bow down in prayer to the Father" or "I humbly pray to the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
EPH 3 15 c492 figs-activepassive ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται 1 from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named The act of naming here probably also represents the act of creating. Alternate translation: "who created and named every family in heaven and on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 16 z9q5 δῷ ὑμῖν, κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξης, κραταιωθῆναι δυνάμει 1 he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with power "God, because he is so great and powerful, would allow you to become strong with his power"
|
||||
EPH 3 16 rgf5 δῷ 1 would grant "would give"
|
||||
EPH 3 17 n87p 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues the prayer he began in [Ephesians 3:14](../03/14.md).
|
||||
EPH 3 17 wg1v 0 that Christ may live in your hearts through faith, that you will be rooted and grounded in his love This is the second item for which Paul prays that God will "grant" the Ephesians "according to the riches of his glory." The first is that they would "be strengthened" ([Ephesians 3:16](../03/16.md)).
|
||||
EPH 3 17 q6yy figs-metonymy 0 that Christ may live in your hearts through faith Here "heart" represents a person's inner being, and "through" expresses the means by which Christ lives within the believer. Christ lives in the hearts of believers because God graciously allows them to have faith. Alternate translation: "that Christ may live within you because you trust in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 3 17 q6yy figs-metonymy κατοικῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν κατοικῆσαι ἐν ὑμῶν ταῖς καρδίαις διὰ τῆς πίστεως 1 that Christ may live in your hearts through faith Here "heart" represents a person's inner being, and "through" expresses the means by which Christ lives within the believer. Christ lives in the hearts of believers because God graciously allows them to have faith. Alternate translation: "that Christ may live within you because you trust in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 3 17 g4g1 figs-metaphor 0 that you will be rooted and grounded in his love Paul speaks of their faith as if it were a tree that has deep roots or a house built on a solid foundation. Alternate translation: "that you will be like a firmly rooted tree and a building built on stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 18 cja8 0 May you have strength so you can understand These words can be combined with the words that begin with "faith, that you will be rooted and grounded in his love" in verse 17 in two ways. Possible meanings are 1) "faith. I pray that you will be rooted and grounded in his love so that you have strength and can understand" or 2) "faith so you will be rooted and grounded in his love. I also pray that you will have strength so you can understand"
|
||||
EPH 3 18 bkk6 0 so you can understand This is the second item for which Paul bends his knees and prays; the first is that God will grant that they be strengthened ([Ephesians 3:16](../03/16.md)) and that Christ may live in their hearts through faith ([Ephesians 3:17](../03/17.md)). And "understand" is the first thing that Paul prays that the Ephesians themselves will be able to do.
|
||||
EPH 3 18 uu6l 0 all the believers "all believers in Christ" or "all the saints"
|
||||
EPH 3 18 ef4t figs-metaphor 0 the width, the length, the height, and the depth Possible meanings are 1) these words describe the greatness of God's wisdom, Alternate translation: "how very wise God is" or 2) these word describe the intensity of Christ's love for us. Alternate translation: "how much Christ loves us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 19 rev9 0 that you may know the love of Christ This is the second thing that Paul prays that the Ephesians will be able to do; the first is that they "understand." Alternate translation: "that you can know how great Christ's love for us is"
|
||||
EPH 3 19 px4z 0 that you may be filled with all the fullness of God This is the third item for which Paul bends his knees and prays ([Ephesians 3:14](../03/14.md)). The first is that they would "be strengthened" ([Ephesians 3:16](../03/16.md)), and the second is that they "can understand" ([Ephesians 3:18](../03/18.md)).
|
||||
EPH 3 19 px4z ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 that you may be filled with all the fullness of God This is the third item for which Paul bends his knees and prays ([Ephesians 3:14](../03/14.md)). The first is that they would "be strengthened" ([Ephesians 3:16](../03/16.md)), and the second is that they "can understand" ([Ephesians 3:18](../03/18.md)).
|
||||
EPH 3 20 jk5c figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The words "we" and "us" in this book continue to include Paul and all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 20 m7gi 0 Connecting Statement: Paul concludes his prayer with a blessing.
|
||||
EPH 3 20 zxj3 0 Now to him who "Now to God, who"
|
||||
EPH 3 20 zxj3 δὲ τῷ 1 Now to him who "Now to God, who"
|
||||
EPH 3 20 zxt3 0 to do far beyond all that we ask or think "to do much more than all that we ask or think" or "to do things that are much greater than all that we ask him for or think about"
|
||||
EPH 4 intro ang8 0 # Ephesians 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 8, which is quoted from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Spiritual gifts<br>Spiritual gifts are specific supernatural abilities that the Holy Spirit gives to Christians after they come to believe in Jesus. These spiritual gifts were foundational to developing the church. Paul lists here only some of the spiritual gifts. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>##### Unity<br>Paul considers it very important that the church is united. This is a major theme of this chapter.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Old man and new man<br>The term "old man" probably refers to the sinful nature with which a person is born. The "new man" is the new nature or new life that God gives a person after they come to believe in Christ.<br>
|
||||
EPH 4 1 sb64 0 Connecting Statement: Because of what Paul has been writing to the Ephesians, he tells them how they should live their lives as believers and again emphasizes that believers are to agree with each other.
|
||||
EPH 4 1 uss5 0 as the prisoner for the Lord "as someone who is in prison because of his choice to serve the Lord"
|
||||
EPH 4 1 zxr1 figs-metaphor 0 walk worthily of the calling Walking is a common way to express the idea of living one's life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 1 zxr1 figs-metaphor περιπατῆσαι ἀξίως τῆς κλήσεως 1 walk worthily of the calling Walking is a common way to express the idea of living one's life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 2 zs6s 0 to live with great humility and gentleness and patience "to learn to be humble, gentle, and patient"
|
||||
EPH 4 3 pi5c 0 to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace Here Paul speaks of "peace" as if it were a bond that ties people together. This is a metaphor for being united with other people by living peacefully with them. Alternate translation: "to live peacefully with one another and remain united as the Spirit made possible" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 4 x5kv figs-metaphor 0 one body The church is often referred to as the body of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 4 y6ep 0 one Spirit "only one Holy Spirit"
|
||||
EPH 4 4 b9mr figs-activepassive 0 you were called in one certain hope of your calling This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called you to have one confident hope in your calling" or "there is one thing that God also chose you to be confident in and expect him to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 3 pi5c τηρεῖν τὴν ἑνότητα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν τῷ συνδέσμῳ τῆς εἰρήνης 1 to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace Here Paul speaks of "peace" as if it were a bond that ties people together. This is a metaphor for being united with other people by living peacefully with them. Alternate translation: "to live peacefully with one another and remain united as the Spirit made possible" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 4 x5kv figs-metaphor ἓν σῶμα 1 one body The church is often referred to as the body of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 4 y6ep ἓν Πνεῦμα 1 one Spirit "only one Holy Spirit"
|
||||
EPH 4 4 b9mr figs-activepassive ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς ὑμῶν κλήσεως 1 you were called in one certain hope of your calling This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called you to have one confident hope in your calling" or "there is one thing that God also chose you to be confident in and expect him to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 6 bz5i 0 Father of all ... over all ... through all ... and in all The word "all" here means "everything."
|
||||
EPH 4 7 pp9t 0 General Information: The quote here is from a song that King David wrote.
|
||||
EPH 4 7 i4za 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds believers of the gifts that Christ gives believers to use in the church, which is the whole body of believers.
|
||||
EPH 4 7 u2bw figs-activepassive 0 To each one of us grace has been given This can be stated using an active form. Alternate translation: "God has given grace to each one of us" or "God gave a gift to each believer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 8 wj8t 0 When he ascended to the heights "When Christ went up into heaven"
|
||||
EPH 4 9 e5at 0 He ascended "Christ went up"
|
||||
EPH 4 9 zu81 0 he also descended "Christ also came down"
|
||||
EPH 4 9 eq56 0 into the lower regions of the earth Possible meanings are 1) the lower regions are a part of the earth or 2) "the lower regions" is another way of referring to the earth. Alternate translation: "into the lower regions, the earth"
|
||||
EPH 4 10 w6t5 0 that he might fill all things "so that he might be present everywhere in his power"
|
||||
EPH 4 10 b5ig 0 fill "complete" or "satisfy"
|
||||
EPH 4 8 wj8t ἀναβὰς εἰς ὕψος 1 When he ascended to the heights "When Christ went up into heaven"
|
||||
EPH 4 9 e5at ἀνέβη 1 He ascended "Christ went up"
|
||||
EPH 4 9 zu81 κατέβη καὶ κατέβη 1 he also descended "Christ also came down"
|
||||
EPH 4 9 eq56 εἰς τὰ κατώτερα μέρη τῆς γῆς 1 into the lower regions of the earth Possible meanings are 1) the lower regions are a part of the earth or 2) "the lower regions" is another way of referring to the earth. Alternate translation: "into the lower regions, the earth"
|
||||
EPH 4 10 w6t5 ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὰ πάντα 1 that he might fill all things "so that he might be present everywhere in his power"
|
||||
EPH 4 10 b5ig πληρώσῃ 1 fill "complete" or "satisfy"
|
||||
EPH 4 12 uii8 figs-explicit 0 He gave these offices The one to whom Christ gave the gifts can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Christ gave these offices to the church" or "He gave people with these responsibilities to the church (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 4 12 jx12 0 to equip the saints "to prepare the people he has set apart" or "to provide the believers with what they need"
|
||||
EPH 4 12 jx12 πρὸς τὸν καταρτισμὸν τῶν ἁγίων 1 to equip the saints "to prepare the people he has set apart" or "to provide the believers with what they need"
|
||||
EPH 4 12 y9gd 0 for the work of service "so they can serve others"
|
||||
EPH 4 12 n33m figs-metaphor 0 for the building up of the body of Christ Paul is speaking of people who grow spiritually as if they were doing exercises to increase the strength of their physical bodies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
EPH 4 12 pdh4 0 building up "improvement"
|
||||
EPH 4 12 x5gd 0 body of Christ The "body of Christ" refers to all of the individual members of Christ's Church.
|
||||
EPH 4 12 n33m figs-metaphor εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 for the building up of the body of Christ Paul is speaking of people who grow spiritually as if they were doing exercises to increase the strength of their physical bodies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
EPH 4 12 pdh4 οἰκοδομὴν 1 building up "improvement"
|
||||
EPH 4 12 x5gd σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 body of Christ The "body of Christ" refers to all of the individual members of Christ's Church.
|
||||
EPH 4 13 w1ik 0 reach the unity of faith and knowledge of the Son of God The believers need to know Jesus as the Son of God if they are to be united in faith and mature as believers.
|
||||
EPH 4 13 er6a 0 reach the unity of faith "become equally strong in faith" or "become united together in faith"
|
||||
EPH 4 13 x7k3 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
EPH 4 13 x7k3 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
EPH 4 13 m3rt 0 become mature "become mature believers"
|
||||
EPH 4 13 gv6m 0 mature "fully developed" or "grown up" or "complete"
|
||||
EPH 4 14 xgi4 figs-metaphor 0 be children Paul refers to believers who have not grown spiritually as if they were children who have had very little experience in life. Alternate translation: "be like children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 14 xgi4 figs-metaphor ὦμεν νήπιοι 1 be children Paul refers to believers who have not grown spiritually as if they were children who have had very little experience in life. Alternate translation: "be like children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 14 ndj2 figs-metaphor 0 tossed back and forth ... carried away by every wind of teaching This speaks of a believer who has not become mature and follows wrong teaching as if that believer were a boat that the wind is blowing in different directions on the water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 14 r3bj 0 by the trickery of people in their deceitful schemes "by crafty people who trick believers with clever lies"
|
||||
EPH 4 15 zw32 figs-metaphor 0 into him who is the head Paul uses the human body to describe how Christ causes believers to work together in harmony as the head of a body causes the body parts to work together to grow healthy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 15 i2ff 0 in love "as the members love one another"
|
||||
EPH 4 15 zw32 figs-metaphor εἰς αὐτὸν ὅς ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλή 1 into him who is the head Paul uses the human body to describe how Christ causes believers to work together in harmony as the head of a body causes the body parts to work together to grow healthy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 15 i2ff ἐν ἀγάπῃ 1 in love "as the members love one another"
|
||||
EPH 4 16 ll7f figs-metaphor 0 Christ builds the whole body ... makes the body grow so that it builds itself up in love Paul uses the human body to describe how Christ causes believers to work together in harmony as the head of a body causes the body parts to work together to grow healthy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 16 l5r6 0 by every supporting ligament A "ligament" is a strong band that connects bones or organs in place in the body.
|
||||
EPH 4 17 n5cy 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells them what they should no longer do now that they as believers are sealed by the Holy Spirit of God.
|
||||
EPH 4 17 ksr8 0 Therefore, I say and insist on this in the Lord "Because what I have just said, I will say something more to strongly encourage you because we all belong to the Lord"
|
||||
EPH 4 17 wcx2 0 that you must no longer live as the Gentiles live, in the futility of their minds "stop living like the Gentiles with their worthless thoughts"
|
||||
EPH 4 18 lab7 figs-metaphor 0 They are darkened in their understanding They no longer think or reason clearly. Alternate translation: "They have darkened their thoughts" or "They are not able to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 w69u figs-activepassive 0 alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Because they do not know God, they cannot live the way God wants his people to live" or "They have cut themselves off from the life of God by their ignorance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 w235 0 alienated "cut off" or "separated"
|
||||
EPH 4 18 s1uz 0 ignorance "lack of knowledge" or "lack of information"
|
||||
EPH 4 18 k8qv figs-metonymy 0 because of the hardness of their hearts Here "hearts" is a metaphor for people's minds. The phrase "hardness of their hearts" is a metaphor that means "stubbornness." Alternate translation: "because they are stubborn" or "because they refuse to listen to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 19 ldy8 figs-metaphor 0 have handed themselves over to sensuality Paul speaks of these people as if they were objects that they themselves were giving to other people, and he speaks of the way they want to satisfy their physical desires as if it were the person to whom they give themselves. Alternate translation: "only want to satisfy their physical desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 20 e5vk 0 But that is not how you learned about Christ The word "that" refers to the way the Gentiles live, as described in [Ephesians 4:17-19](./17.md). This emphasizes that what the believers learned about Christ was the opposite of that. Alternate translation: "But what you learned about Christ was not like that"
|
||||
EPH 4 18 lab7 figs-metaphor ἐσκοτωμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ 1 They are darkened in their understanding They no longer think or reason clearly. Alternate translation: "They have darkened their thoughts" or "They are not able to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 w69u figs-activepassive ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς 1 alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Because they do not know God, they cannot live the way God wants his people to live" or "They have cut themselves off from the life of God by their ignorance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 w235 ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι 1 alienated "cut off" or "separated"
|
||||
EPH 4 18 s1uz ἄγνοιαν 1 ignorance "lack of knowledge" or "lack of information"
|
||||
EPH 4 18 k8qv figs-metonymy διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς αὐτῶν καρδίας 1 because of the hardness of their hearts Here "hearts" is a metaphor for people's minds. The phrase "hardness of their hearts" is a metaphor that means "stubbornness." Alternate translation: "because they are stubborn" or "because they refuse to listen to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 19 ldy8 figs-metaphor παρέδωκαν ἑαυτοὺς παρέδωκαν τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ 1 have handed themselves over to sensuality Paul speaks of these people as if they were objects that they themselves were giving to other people, and he speaks of the way they want to satisfy their physical desires as if it were the person to whom they give themselves. Alternate translation: "only want to satisfy their physical desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 20 e5vk δὲ οὕτως οὐχ οὕτως ὑμεῖς ἐμάθετε τὸν Χριστόν 1 But that is not how you learned about Christ The word "that" refers to the way the Gentiles live, as described in [Ephesians 4:17-19](./17.md). This emphasizes that what the believers learned about Christ was the opposite of that. Alternate translation: "But what you learned about Christ was not like that"
|
||||
EPH 4 21 hy7r figs-irony 0 I assume that you have heard ... and that you were taught Paul knows that the Ephesians have heard and been taught. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
EPH 4 21 b3pn figs-activepassive 0 you were taught in him Possible meanings are 1) "Jesus' people have taught you" or 2) "someone has taught you because you are Jesus' people." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 21 gdz6 0 as the truth is in Jesus "as everything about Jesus is true"
|
||||
EPH 4 21 gdz6 καθώς ἀλήθεια ἐστιν ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 as the truth is in Jesus "as everything about Jesus is true"
|
||||
EPH 4 22 h1ha figs-metaphor 0 to put off what belongs to your former manner of life Paul is speaking of moral qualities as if they were pieces of clothing. Alternate translation: "to stop living according to your former manner of life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 22 j7n7 figs-metaphor 0 to put off the old man Paul is speaking of moral qualities as if they were pieces of clothing. Alternate translation: "to stop living as your former self did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 22 d3j6 0 old man The "old man" refers to the "old nature" or "former self."
|
||||
EPH 4 22 qw3d figs-metaphor 0 that is corrupt because of its deceitful desires Paul speaks of the sinful human nature as if it were a dead body falling apart in its grave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 23 jy7h figs-activepassive 0 to be renewed in the spirit of your minds This may be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: "to allow God to change your attitudes and thoughts" or "to allow God to give you new attitudes and thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 24 x41y 0 in true righteousness and holiness "truly righteous and holy"
|
||||
EPH 4 22 d3j6 παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον 1 old man The "old man" refers to the "old nature" or "former self."
|
||||
EPH 4 22 qw3d figs-metaphor τὸν φθειρόμενον κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης τὰς ἐπιθυμίας 1 that is corrupt because of its deceitful desires Paul speaks of the sinful human nature as if it were a dead body falling apart in its grave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 23 jy7h figs-activepassive ἀνανεοῦσθαι τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ ὑμῶν νοὸς 1 to be renewed in the spirit of your minds This may be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: "to allow God to change your attitudes and thoughts" or "to allow God to give you new attitudes and thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 24 x41y ἐν τῆς ἀληθείας δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι 1 in true righteousness and holiness "truly righteous and holy"
|
||||
EPH 4 25 abn8 0 get rid of lies "stop telling lies"
|
||||
EPH 4 25 zh2g 0 we are members of one another "we belong to one another" or "we are members of God's family"
|
||||
EPH 4 26 w8rw 0 Be angry and do not sin "You may get angry, but do not sin" or "If you become angry, do not sin"
|
||||
EPH 4 25 zh2g ἐσμὲν μέλη ἀλλήλων 1 we are members of one another "we belong to one another" or "we are members of God's family"
|
||||
EPH 4 26 w8rw ὀργίζεσθε καὶ ἁμαρτάνετε μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε 1 Be angry and do not sin "You may get angry, but do not sin" or "If you become angry, do not sin"
|
||||
EPH 4 26 ki7p figs-metonymy 0 Do not let the sun go down on your anger The sun going down represents nightfall, or the end of the day. Alternate translation: "You must stop being angry before night comes" or "Let go of your anger before the day ends" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 4 27 w71s 0 Do not give an opportunity to the devil "Do not give the devil an opportunity to lead you into sin"
|
||||
EPH 4 29 f6yk 0 filthy talk This refers to speech that is cruel or rude.
|
||||
EPH 4 29 f6yk σαπρὸς λόγος 1 filthy talk This refers to speech that is cruel or rude.
|
||||
EPH 4 29 p9wc 0 for building others up "for encouraging others" or "for strengthening others"
|
||||
EPH 4 29 bv8a 0 their needs, that your words would be helpful to those who hear you "their needs. In this way you will help those who hear you"
|
||||
EPH 4 30 air6 0 do not grieve "do not distress" or "do not upset"
|
||||
EPH 4 30 air6 λυπεῖτε μὴ λυπεῖτε 1 do not grieve "do not distress" or "do not upset"
|
||||
EPH 4 30 pgk9 figs-metaphor 0 for it is by him that you were sealed for the day of redemption The Holy Spirit assures believers that God will redeem them. Paul speaks of the Holy Spirit as if he were a mark that God puts on believers to show that he owns them. Alternate translation: "for he is the seal that assures you that God will redeem you on the day of redemption" or "for he is the one who assures you that God will redeem you on the day of redemption" or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 31 b72p 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes his instructions on what believers should not do and ends with what they must do.
|
||||
EPH 4 31 v576 figs-metaphor 0 Put away all bitterness, rage, anger "Put away" here is a metaphor for not continuing to have certain attitudes or behaviors. Alternate translation: "You must not allow these things to be part of your life: bitterness, rage, anger" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 31 t1gj 0 rage intense anger
|
||||
EPH 4 31 t1gj θυμὸς 1 rage intense anger
|
||||
EPH 4 32 ygw4 0 Be kind "Instead, be kind"
|
||||
EPH 4 32 w7tk 0 tenderhearted being gentle and compassionate towards others
|
||||
EPH 4 32 w7tk εὔσπλαγχνοι 1 tenderhearted being gentle and compassionate towards others
|
||||
EPH 5 intro tdd2 0 # Ephesians 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verse 14.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Inheritance of the kingdom of Christ<br>This is difficult to understand. Some scholars believe those who continue to practice these things will not inherit eternal life. But God can forgive all the sins listed in this verse. So immoral, impure, or greedy people can still receive eternal life if they repent and believe in Jesus. A more natural reading is "No person who is sexually immoral or indecent, or who is greedy (for this is the same as worshiping idols) will be among God’s people over whom Christ rules as king." (UST) (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/forgive]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/life]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/inherit]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Wives, submit to your husbands<br>Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.<br>
|
||||
EPH 5 1 wus5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to tell the believers how they should and should not live as God's children.
|
||||
EPH 5 1 jx2q 0 Therefore be imitators of God "Therefore you should do what God does." Therefore refers back to [Ephesians 4:32](../04/32.md) which tells why believers should imitate God, because Christ forgave believers.
|
||||
EPH 5 1 zen5 figs-simile 0 as dearly loved children God desires us to imitate or follow him since we are his children. Alternate translation: "as dearly loved children imitate their fathers" or "because you are his children and he loves you dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
EPH 5 2 ta41 figs-metaphor 0 walk in love Walking is a common way to express the idea of living one's life. Alternate translation: "live a life of love" or "always love each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 1 jx2q οὖν γίνεσθε μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Therefore be imitators of God "Therefore you should do what God does." Therefore refers back to [Ephesians 4:32](../04/32.md) which tells why believers should imitate God, because Christ forgave believers.
|
||||
EPH 5 1 zen5 figs-simile ὡς ἀγαπητά τέκνα 1 as dearly loved children God desires us to imitate or follow him since we are his children. Alternate translation: "as dearly loved children imitate their fathers" or "because you are his children and he loves you dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
EPH 5 2 ta41 figs-metaphor περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ 1 walk in love Walking is a common way to express the idea of living one's life. Alternate translation: "live a life of love" or "always love each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 2 bak1 0 a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God "like a sweet-smelling offering and sacrifice to God"
|
||||
EPH 5 3 le5f 0 But there must not be even a suggestion among you of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or of greed "Do not do anything that would let anyone think that you are are guilty of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or greed"
|
||||
EPH 5 3 xat9 0 any kind of impurity "any moral uncleanness"
|
||||
EPH 5 3 xat9 πᾶσα ἀκαθαρσία 1 any kind of impurity "any moral uncleanness"
|
||||
EPH 5 4 utm5 0 Instead there should be thanksgiving "Instead you should thank God"
|
||||
EPH 5 5 vb16 figs-metaphor 0 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 6 px7p 0 empty words words that have no truth to them
|
||||
EPH 5 5 vb16 figs-metaphor κληρονομίαν 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 6 px7p κενοῖς λόγοις 1 empty words words that have no truth to them
|
||||
EPH 5 8 wy9d figs-metaphor 0 For you were once darkness Just as one cannot see in the dark, so people who love to sin lack spiritual understanding. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 8 iw4q figs-metaphor 0 but now you are light in the Lord Just as one can see in the light, so people whom God has saved understand how to please God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 8 l6ki figs-metaphor 0 Walk as children of light Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Alternate translation: "Live as people who understand what the Lord wants them to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 8 l6ki figs-metaphor περιπατεῖτε ὡς τέκνα φωτὸς 1 Walk as children of light Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Alternate translation: "Live as people who understand what the Lord wants them to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 9 q194 figs-metaphor 0 the fruit of the light consists in all goodness, righteousness, and truth "Fruit" here is a metaphor for "result" or "outcome." Alternate translation: "the result of living in the light is good work, right living, and truthful behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 11 zdu1 figs-metaphor 0 Do not associate with the unfruitful works of darkness Paul speaks of the useless, sinful things that unbelievers do as if they are evil deeds people do in the dark so no one will see them. Alternate translation: "Do not do useless, sinful things with unbelievers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 11 v4d1 figs-metaphor 0 unfruitful works actions that do nothing good, useful, or profitable. Paul is comparing evil actions to an unhealthy tree that produces nothing good. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 11 hpl2 figs-metaphor 0 expose them Speaking against the works of darkness is spoken of as bringing them out into the light so that people can see them. Alternate translation: "bring them out into the light" or "uncover them" or "show and tell people how wrong these actions are" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 11 v4d1 figs-metaphor τοῖς ἀκάρποις ἔργοις 1 unfruitful works actions that do nothing good, useful, or profitable. Paul is comparing evil actions to an unhealthy tree that produces nothing good. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 11 hpl2 figs-metaphor ἐλέγχετε 1 expose them Speaking against the works of darkness is spoken of as bringing them out into the light so that people can see them. Alternate translation: "bring them out into the light" or "uncover them" or "show and tell people how wrong these actions are" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 13 sp1z 0 General Information: It is unknown if this quotation is a combination of quotations from the prophet Isaiah or a quotation from a hymn sung by the believers.
|
||||
EPH 5 14 vqi7 figs-metaphor 0 anything that becomes visible is light "people can clearly see everything that comes into the light." Paul makes this general statement in order to imply that God's Word shows people's actions to be good or bad. The Bible often speaks of God's truth as if it were light that could reveal the character of something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 14 z4ar figs-apostrophe 0 Awake, you sleeper, and arise from the dead Possible meanings are 1) Paul is addressing unbelievers who need to wake up from being dead spiritually just as a person who has died must come alive again in order to respond, or 2) Paul is addressing the Ephesian believers and using death as a metaphor for their spiritual weakness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 14 e873 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To arise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
EPH 5 14 ma8w figs-you 0 you sleeper ... shine on you These instances of "you" refer to the "sleeper" and are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
EPH 5 14 ym6b figs-metaphor 0 Christ will shine on you Christ will enable an unbeliever to understand how evil his deeds are and how Christ will forgive him and give him new life, just as light shows what actually is there that darkness hid. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 14 z4ar figs-apostrophe ἔγειρε, ὁ καθεύδων, καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν 1 Awake, you sleeper, and arise from the dead Possible meanings are 1) Paul is addressing unbelievers who need to wake up from being dead spiritually just as a person who has died must come alive again in order to respond, or 2) Paul is addressing the Ephesian believers and using death as a metaphor for their spiritual weakness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 14 e873 ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν 1 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To arise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
EPH 5 14 ma8w figs-you σοι 1 you sleeper ... shine on you These instances of "you" refer to the "sleeper" and are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
EPH 5 14 ym6b figs-metaphor ὁ Χριστός ἐπιφαύσει σοι 1 Christ will shine on you Christ will enable an unbeliever to understand how evil his deeds are and how Christ will forgive him and give him new life, just as light shows what actually is there that darkness hid. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 15 du5n figs-doublenegatives 0 Look carefully how you live—not as unwise but as wise Unwise people do not guard themselves against sin. Wise people, however, can identify sin and flee from it. Alternate translation: "Therefore you must be careful to live as a wise person rather than a foolish person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
EPH 5 16 h8b1 figs-metaphor 0 Redeem the time Using time wisely is spoken of as if it were redeeming the time. Alternate translation: "Do the best things you can with your time" or "Use time wisely" or "Put time to its best use" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 16 lrb6 figs-metonymy 0 because the days are evil The word "days" is a metonym for what people do during those days. Alternate translation: "because the people around you are doing all kinds of evil things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 5 16 lrb6 figs-metonymy ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι εἰσιν πονηραί 1 because the days are evil The word "days" is a metonym for what people do during those days. Alternate translation: "because the people around you are doing all kinds of evil things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 5 18 tz9e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul ends his instructions on how all believers should live.
|
||||
EPH 5 18 scp1 0 And do not get drunk with wine "You should not get drunk from drinking wine"
|
||||
EPH 5 18 lgw3 0 Instead, be filled with the Holy Spirit "Instead, you should be controlled with the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
EPH 5 19 egk6 figs-merism 0 psalms and hymns and spiritual songs Possible meanings are that 1) Paul is using these words as a merism for "all sorts of songs to praise God" or 2) Paul is listing specific forms of music. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
EPH 5 19 n5jj 0 psalms These are probably songs from the Old Testament book of Psalms that Christians sang.
|
||||
EPH 5 19 g5ss 0 hymns These are songs of praise and worship that may have been written specifically for Christians to sing.
|
||||
EPH 5 19 v9ay figs-doublet 0 spiritual songs Possible meanings are 1) these are songs that Holy Spirit inspires a person to sing right at that moment or 2) "spiritual songs" and "hymns" are doublets and mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 5 18 scp1 καὶ μεθύσκεσθε μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ 1 And do not get drunk with wine "You should not get drunk from drinking wine"
|
||||
EPH 5 18 lgw3 ἀλλὰ, πληροῦσθε ἐν Πνεύματι 1 Instead, be filled with the Holy Spirit "Instead, you should be controlled with the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
EPH 5 19 egk6 figs-merism ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ πνευματικαῖς ᾠδαῖς 1 psalms and hymns and spiritual songs Possible meanings are that 1) Paul is using these words as a merism for "all sorts of songs to praise God" or 2) Paul is listing specific forms of music. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
EPH 5 19 n5jj ψαλμοῖς 1 psalms These are probably songs from the Old Testament book of Psalms that Christians sang.
|
||||
EPH 5 19 g5ss ὕμνοις 1 hymns These are songs of praise and worship that may have been written specifically for Christians to sing.
|
||||
EPH 5 19 v9ay figs-doublet πνευματικαῖς ᾠδαῖς 1 spiritual songs Possible meanings are 1) these are songs that Holy Spirit inspires a person to sing right at that moment or 2) "spiritual songs" and "hymns" are doublets and mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 5 19 v3ql figs-metonymy 0 with all your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or inner being. The phrase "with all your heart" means to do something with enthusiasm. Alternate translation: "with all of your being" or "enthusiastically" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 5 20 e6w5 0 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "because you belong to our Lord Jesus Christ" or "as people who belong to our Lord Jesus Christ"
|
||||
EPH 5 20 e6w5 ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ ἡμῶν Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "because you belong to our Lord Jesus Christ" or "as people who belong to our Lord Jesus Christ"
|
||||
EPH 5 22 isd7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to explain how Christians are to submit themselves to one another ([Ephesians 5:21](../05/21.md)). He starts with instructions to wives and husbands on how they should act toward each other.
|
||||
EPH 5 23 x637 figs-metaphor 0 the head of the wife ... the head of the church The word "head" represents the leader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 25 sx8d 0 General Information: Here the words "himself" and "he" refer to Christ. The word "her" refers to the church.
|
||||
EPH 5 25 sm9e 0 love your wives Here "love" refers to unselfish serving or giving love to wives.
|
||||
EPH 5 25 i24y 0 gave himself up "allowed people to kill him"
|
||||
EPH 5 25 kp8k figs-metaphor 0 for her Paul speaks of the assembly of believers as though it were a woman whom Jesus will marry. Alternate translation: "for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 26 a9p5 figs-metaphor 0 having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word Possible meanings are 1) Paul is referring to God making Christ's people clean by God's word and through water baptism in Christ or 2) Paul speaks of God making us spiritually clean from our sins by the message as if God were making our bodies clean by washing them with water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 26 h6vx figs-metaphor 0 make her holy ... cleansed her Paul speaks of the assembly of believers as though it were a woman whom Jesus will marry. Alternate translation: "make us holy ... cleansed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 27 d1sm figs-metaphor 0 without stain or wrinkle Paul speaks of the church as though it were a garment that is clean and in good condition. He uses the same idea in two ways to emphasize the church's purity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 5 27 jvi4 figs-doublet 0 holy and without fault The phrase "without fault" means basically the same thing as "holy." Paul uses the two together to emphasize the church's purity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 5 28 wp8b figs-explicit 0 as their own bodies That people love their own bodies may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "as husbands love their own bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 5 29 h5aa 0 but nourishes "but feeds"
|
||||
EPH 5 30 h44f figs-metaphor 0 we are members of his body Here Paul speaks of the close union of believers with Christ as if they were part of his own body, for which he would naturally care. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 25 sm9e ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας 1 love your wives Here "love" refers to unselfish serving or giving love to wives.
|
||||
EPH 5 25 i24y παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν παρέδωκεν 1 gave himself up "allowed people to kill him"
|
||||
EPH 5 25 kp8k figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς 1 for her Paul speaks of the assembly of believers as though it were a woman whom Jesus will marry. Alternate translation: "for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 26 a9p5 figs-metaphor καθαρίσας αὐτὴν τῷ λουτρῷ τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν ῥήματι 1 having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word Possible meanings are 1) Paul is referring to God making Christ's people clean by God's word and through water baptism in Christ or 2) Paul speaks of God making us spiritually clean from our sins by the message as if God were making our bodies clean by washing them with water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 26 h6vx figs-metaphor ἁγιάσῃ αὐτὴν ἁγιάσῃ, καθαρίσας αὐτὴν 1 make her holy ... cleansed her Paul speaks of the assembly of believers as though it were a woman whom Jesus will marry. Alternate translation: "make us holy ... cleansed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 27 d1sm figs-metaphor ἄμωμος 1 without stain or wrinkle Paul speaks of the church as though it were a garment that is clean and in good condition. He uses the same idea in two ways to emphasize the church's purity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 5 27 jvi4 figs-doublet ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος 1 holy and without fault The phrase "without fault" means basically the same thing as "holy." Paul uses the two together to emphasize the church's purity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 5 28 wp8b figs-explicit ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα 1 as their own bodies That people love their own bodies may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "as husbands love their own bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 5 29 h5aa ἀλλὰ ἐκτρέφει 1 but nourishes "but feeds"
|
||||
EPH 5 30 h44f figs-metaphor ἐσμὲν μέλη τοῦ αὐτοῦ σώματος 1 we are members of his body Here Paul speaks of the close union of believers with Christ as if they were part of his own body, for which he would naturally care. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 31 yp23 0 General Information: The quotation is from the writings of Moses in the Old Testament.
|
||||
EPH 5 31 yp23 0 General Information: The words "his" and "himself" refer to a male believer who marries.
|
||||
EPH 6 intro r7c3 0 # Ephesians 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Slavery<br>Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches about working to please God whether as a slave or as a master. What Paul teaches here about slavery would have been surprising. In his time, masters were not expected to treat their slaves with respect and not threaten them.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Armor of God<br>This extended metaphor describes how Christians can protect themselves when spiritually attacked. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
EPH 6 1 wq46 figs-you 0 General Information: The first word "your" is plural. Then Paul quotes Moses. Moses was talking to the people of Israel as though they were one person, so "your" and "you" are singular. You may need to translate them as plurals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
EPH 6 1 jf17 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to explain how Christians are to submit themselves to each other. He gives instructions to children, fathers, workers, and masters.
|
||||
EPH 6 1 ev8m 0 Children, obey your parents in the Lord Paul reminds children to obey their physical parents.
|
||||
EPH 6 4 bb7g 0 do not provoke your children to anger "do not make your children angry" or "do not cause your children to be angry"
|
||||
EPH 6 4 ytg5 figs-abstractnouns 0 raise them in the discipline and instruction of the Lord The abstract nouns "discipline" and "instruction" can be expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: "teach them to become adults by making sure that they know and do what the Lord wants them to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 6 5 r29d 0 be obedient to "obey." This is a command.
|
||||
EPH 6 1 ev8m τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε ὑμῶν τοῖς γονεῦσιν ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Children, obey your parents in the Lord Paul reminds children to obey their physical parents.
|
||||
EPH 6 4 bb7g παροργίζετε μὴ παροργίζετε ὑμῶν τὰ τέκνα παροργίζετε 1 do not provoke your children to anger "do not make your children angry" or "do not cause your children to be angry"
|
||||
EPH 6 4 ytg5 figs-abstractnouns ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ Κυρίου 1 raise them in the discipline and instruction of the Lord The abstract nouns "discipline" and "instruction" can be expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: "teach them to become adults by making sure that they know and do what the Lord wants them to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 6 5 r29d ὑπακούετε τοῖς 1 be obedient to "obey." This is a command.
|
||||
EPH 6 5 s1pq figs-doublet 0 deep respect and trembling The phrase "deep respect and trembling" uses two similar ideas to emphasize the importance of honoring their masters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
EPH 6 5 z6xx figs-hyperbole 0 and trembling Here "trembling" is an exaggeration used to emphasize how important it is that slaves obey their masters. Alternate translation: "and fear" or "as though you were shaking with fear" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
EPH 6 5 pd6z figs-metonymy 0 in the honesty of your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's mind or intentions. Alternate translation: "with honesty" or "with sincerity" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 6 6 l9ve 0 as slaves of Christ Serve your earthly master as though your earthly master were Christ himself.
|
||||
EPH 6 5 z6xx figs-hyperbole καὶ τρόμου 1 and trembling Here "trembling" is an exaggeration used to emphasize how important it is that slaves obey their masters. Alternate translation: "and fear" or "as though you were shaking with fear" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
EPH 6 5 pd6z figs-metonymy ἐν ἁπλότητι τῆς ὑμῶν καρδίας 1 in the honesty of your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's mind or intentions. Alternate translation: "with honesty" or "with sincerity" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 6 6 l9ve ὡς δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ 1 as slaves of Christ Serve your earthly master as though your earthly master were Christ himself.
|
||||
EPH 6 6 u5fn figs-metonymy 0 from your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for "thoughts" or "intentions." Alternate translation: "with sincerity" or "enthusiastically" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 6 7 h45y figs-metonymy 0 Serve with all your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for "thoughts" or "inner being." Alternate translation: "Serve with all of your being" or "Be completely dedicated when you serve" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 6 9 i85s 0 treat your slaves in the same way "you also must treat your slaves well" or "just as slaves must do good to their masters, you also must do good to your slaves" ([Ephesians 6:5](../06/05.md))
|
||||
EPH 6 9 wii4 0 You know that he who is both their Master and yours is in heaven "You know that Christ is the Master of both slaves and their masters, and that he is in heaven"
|
||||
EPH 6 9 r9ue 0 there is no favoritism with him "he judges everyone the same way"
|
||||
EPH 6 9 r9ue ἔστιν οὐκ προσωπολημψία παρ’ αὐτῷ 1 there is no favoritism with him "he judges everyone the same way"
|
||||
EPH 6 10 t5th 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives instructions to make believers strong in this battle we live for God.
|
||||
EPH 6 10 e4mg 0 the strength of his might "his great power." See how "the strength of his power" is translated near the end of [Ephesians 1:21](../01/21.md).
|
||||
EPH 6 11 n8x8 figs-metaphor 0 Put on the whole armor of God, so that you may be able to stand against the scheming plans of the devil Christians should use all the resources God gives to stand firmly against the devil just as a soldier puts on armor to protect himself from enemy attacks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 11 ra3y 0 the scheming plans "the tricky plans"
|
||||
EPH 6 12 d7be figs-synecdoche 0 flesh and blood This expression refers to people, not spirits who do not have human bodies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
EPH 6 11 n8x8 figs-metaphor ἐνδύσασθε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, πρὸς τὸ ὑμᾶς δύνασθαι στῆναι πρὸς τὰς μεθοδίας τοῦ διαβόλου 1 Put on the whole armor of God, so that you may be able to stand against the scheming plans of the devil Christians should use all the resources God gives to stand firmly against the devil just as a soldier puts on armor to protect himself from enemy attacks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 11 ra3y τὰς μεθοδίας 1 the scheming plans "the tricky plans"
|
||||
EPH 6 12 d7be figs-synecdoche σάρκα καὶ αἷμα 1 flesh and blood This expression refers to people, not spirits who do not have human bodies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
EPH 6 12 ftu4 figs-explicit 0 against the powers over this present darkness Here it is implied that "the powers" refers to powerful spiritual beings. Here "darkness" is a metaphor for things that are evil. Alternate translation: "against the powerful spiritual beings that rule over people during this present evil time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 13 jrn9 figs-metaphor 0 Therefore put on the whole armor of God Christians should use the protective resources God gives them in fighting the devil in the same way a soldier puts on armor to protect himself against his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 13 jrn9 figs-metaphor διὰ τοῦτο ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Therefore put on the whole armor of God Christians should use the protective resources God gives them in fighting the devil in the same way a soldier puts on armor to protect himself against his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 13 cy9h figs-metaphor 0 so that you may be able to stand in this time of evil The words "stand firm" represent successfully resisting or fighting something. Alternate translation: "so that you may be able to resist evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 14 r5m7 figs-metaphor 0 Stand, therefore The words "stand" represents successfully resisting or fighting something. See how you translated "stand firm" in [Ephesians 6:13](../06/13.md). "So resist evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 14 r5m7 figs-metaphor στῆτε, οὖν 1 Stand, therefore The words "stand" represents successfully resisting or fighting something. See how you translated "stand firm" in [Ephesians 6:13](../06/13.md). "So resist evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 14 lbd4 figs-metaphor 0 the belt of truth Truth holds everything together for a believer just as a belt holds the clothing of a soldier together. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 14 zt21 0 truth ... righteousness We are to know the truth and act in ways that please God.
|
||||
EPH 6 14 ij1q figs-metaphor 0 the breastplate of righteousness Possible meanings are 1) the gift of righteousness covers a believer's heart just as a breastplate protects the chest of a soldier or 2) our living as God wants us, gives us a clear conscience that protects our hearts the way a breastplate protects a soldier's chest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 14 ij1q figs-metaphor τὸν θώρακα τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the breastplate of righteousness Possible meanings are 1) the gift of righteousness covers a believer's heart just as a breastplate protects the chest of a soldier or 2) our living as God wants us, gives us a clear conscience that protects our hearts the way a breastplate protects a soldier's chest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 15 f6w1 figs-metaphor 0 Then as shoes for your feet, put on the readiness to proclaim the gospel of peace Just as a soldier wears shoes to give him solid footing, the believer must have solid knowledge of the gospel of peace in order to be ready to proclaim it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 16 n65c figs-metaphor 0 In all circumstances take up the shield of faith The believer must use the faith that God gives for protection when the devil attacks, just as a soldier uses a shield to protect him from enemy attacks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 16 djl5 figs-metaphor 0 the flaming arrows of the evil one The attacks of the devil against a believer are like flaming arrows shot at a soldier by an enemy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 17 g2kw figs-metaphor 0 take the helmet of salvation Salvation given by God protects the believer's mind just as a helmet protects the head of a soldier. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 17 c191 figs-metaphor 0 the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God The writer speaks of God's instructions to his people as if they were a sword that his people could use to fight an enemy, (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 18 mu4w 0 With every prayer and request, pray at all times in the Spirit "Pray at all times in the Spirit as you pray and make specific requests"
|
||||
EPH 6 16 n65c figs-metaphor ἐν πᾶσιν ἀναλαβόντες τὸν θυρεὸν τῆς πίστεως 1 In all circumstances take up the shield of faith The believer must use the faith that God gives for protection when the devil attacks, just as a soldier uses a shield to protect him from enemy attacks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 16 djl5 figs-metaphor τὰ πεπυρωμένα βέλη τοῦ πονηροῦ 1 the flaming arrows of the evil one The attacks of the devil against a believer are like flaming arrows shot at a soldier by an enemy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 17 g2kw figs-metaphor δέξασθε τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου 1 take the helmet of salvation Salvation given by God protects the believer's mind just as a helmet protects the head of a soldier. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 17 c191 figs-metaphor τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ Πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ῥῆμα Θεοῦ 1 the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God The writer speaks of God's instructions to his people as if they were a sword that his people could use to fight an enemy, (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 6 18 mu4w διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως, προσευχόμενοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἐν Πνεύματι 1 With every prayer and request, pray at all times in the Spirit "Pray at all times in the Spirit as you pray and make specific requests"
|
||||
EPH 6 18 g1i7 0 To this end "For this reason" or "Keeping this in mind." This refers to the attitude of taking God's armor.
|
||||
EPH 6 18 i5hm 0 be watching with all perseverance, as you offer prayers for all the saints "persevere in being alert, and pray for all God's holy people" or "pray with constant alertness for all the believers"
|
||||
EPH 6 19 rm1h 0 Connecting Statement: In his closing, Paul asks them to pray for his boldness in telling the gospel while he is in prison and says he is sending Tychicus to comfort them.
|
||||
EPH 6 19 j135 figs-activepassive 0 that a message might be given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God might give me the word" or "God might give me the message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 6 19 jv6j 0 when I open my mouth. Pray that I might make known with boldness "when I speak. Pray that I boldly explain"
|
||||
EPH 6 19 gu1n figs-idiom 0 open my mouth This is a metonym for speaking. Alternate translation: "speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
EPH 6 19 gu1n figs-idiom ἀνοίξει μου τοῦ στόματός 1 open my mouth This is a metonym for speaking. Alternate translation: "speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
EPH 6 20 wx9k figs-metonymy 0 It is for the gospel that I am an ambassador who is kept in chains The words "in chains" are a metonym for being in prison. Alternate translation: "I am now in prison because I am a representative of the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 6 20 pmm2 figs-explicit 0 so that I may declare it boldly, as I ought to speak The word "pray" is understood from verse 19. Alternate translation: "so pray that whenever I teach the gospel, I will speak it as boldly as I should" or "pray that I may speak the gospel as boldly as I should" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 6 21 cxs9 translate-names 0 Tychicus Tychicus was one of several men who served with Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
EPH 6 21 cxs9 translate-names Τυχικὸς 1 Tychicus Tychicus was one of several men who served with Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
EPH 6 22 nv5m figs-metonymy 0 so that he may encourage your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's inner beings. Alternate translation: "so that he may encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 6 23 j395 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter to the Ephesian believers with a blessing of peace and grace on all believers who love Christ.
|
||||
EPH 6 23 j395 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter to the Ephesian believers with a blessing of peace and grace on all believers who love Christ.
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1741.
|
364
en_tn_51-PHP.tsv
364
en_tn_51-PHP.tsv
|
|
@ -3,249 +3,249 @@ PHP front intro pv9j 0 # Introduction to Philippians<br>## Part 1: General In
|
|||
PHP 1 intro kd3g 0 # Philippians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul includes a prayer in the beginning of this letter. At that time, religious leaders sometimes began informal letters with a prayer.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The day of Christ<br>This probably refers to the day when Christ returns. Paul often connected the return of Christ with motivating godly living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This statement in verse 21 is a paradox: "to die is gain." In verse 23 Paul explains why this is true. ([Philippians 1:21](../../php/01/21.md))<br>
|
||||
PHP 1 1 c255 figs-you 0 General Information: Paul and Timothy wrote this letter to the church at Philippi. Because Paul writes later in the letter saying "I," it is generally assumed that he is the author and that Timothy, who is with him, writes as Paul speaks. All instances of "you" and "your" in the letter refer to the believers in the Philippian church and are plural. The word "our" probably refers to all believers in Christ, including Paul, Timothy, and the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 1 kze2 0 Paul and Timothy ... and deacons If your language has a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter, use it here.
|
||||
PHP 1 1 kx8h 0 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus "Timothy, who are servants of Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 1 1 na5j 0 all those set apart in Christ Jesus This refers to those whom God chose to belong to him by being united to Christ. Alternate translation: "all God's people in Christ Jesus" or "all those who belong to God because they are united with Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 1 im6v 0 the overseers and deacons "the leaders of the church"
|
||||
PHP 1 1 kx8h Παῦλος καὶ Τιμόθεος, δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus "Timothy, who are servants of Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 1 1 na5j πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 all those set apart in Christ Jesus This refers to those whom God chose to belong to him by being united to Christ. Alternate translation: "all God's people in Christ Jesus" or "all those who belong to God because they are united with Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 1 im6v ἐπισκόποις καὶ διακόνοις 1 the overseers and deacons "the leaders of the church"
|
||||
PHP 1 3 ntp5 0 every time I remember you Here "remember you" means when Paul thinks about the Philippians while he is praying. Alternate translation: "every time I think of you"
|
||||
PHP 1 5 yi9l figs-metonymy 0 because of your partnership in the gospel Paul is expressing thanks to God that the Philippians have joined him in teaching people the gospel. He may have been referring to them praying for him and sending money so that he could travel and tell others. Alternate translation: "because you are helping me proclaim the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 6 s1l8 0 I am confident "I am sure"
|
||||
PHP 1 6 jf4x 0 he who began "God, who began"
|
||||
PHP 1 5 yi9l figs-metonymy ἐπὶ ὑμῶν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 because of your partnership in the gospel Paul is expressing thanks to God that the Philippians have joined him in teaching people the gospel. He may have been referring to them praying for him and sending money so that he could travel and tell others. Alternate translation: "because you are helping me proclaim the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 6 s1l8 πεποιθὼς 1 I am confident "I am sure"
|
||||
PHP 1 6 jf4x ὁ ἐναρξάμενος 1 he who began "God, who began"
|
||||
PHP 1 7 v7yu 0 It is right for me "It is proper for me" or "It is good for me"
|
||||
PHP 1 7 fmc6 figs-metonymy 0 I have you in my heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. This idiom expresses strong affection. Alternate translation: "I love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 1 7 jn2s 0 have been my partners in grace "have been partakers of grace with me" or "have shared in grace with me"
|
||||
PHP 1 8 sf3a 0 God is my witness "God knows" or "God understands"
|
||||
PHP 1 8 xun1 figs-abstractnouns 0 with the compassion of Christ Jesus The abstract noun "compassion" can be translated with the verb "love." Alternate translation: "and I love you as Christ Jesus dearly loves us all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 1 7 jn2s ὄντας μου συνκοινωνούς τῆς χάριτος 1 have been my partners in grace "have been partakers of grace with me" or "have shared in grace with me"
|
||||
PHP 1 8 sf3a ὁ Θεός μου μάρτυς 1 God is my witness "God knows" or "God understands"
|
||||
PHP 1 8 xun1 figs-abstractnouns ἐν σπλάγχνοις Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 with the compassion of Christ Jesus The abstract noun "compassion" can be translated with the verb "love." Alternate translation: "and I love you as Christ Jesus dearly loves us all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 v2rw 0 Connecting Statement: Paul prays for the believers in Philippi and talks about the joy there is in suffering for the Lord.
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l2jl figs-metaphor 0 may abound Paul speaks of love as if it were objects that people could obtain more of. Alternate translation: "may increase" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l1cy figs-explicit 0 in knowledge and all understanding Here "understanding" refers to understanding about God. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "as you learn and understand more about what pleases God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 10 e17g 0 approve This refers to examining things and taking only those that are good. Alternate translation: "test and choose"
|
||||
PHP 1 10 s4ec 0 what is excellent "what is most pleasing to God"
|
||||
PHP 1 10 siv8 figs-doublet 0 sincere and blameless The words "sincere" and "without offense" mean basically the same thing. Paul combines them to emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 1 11 lu5n figs-metaphor 0 filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ Being filled with something is a metaphor that represents being characterized by it or by habitually doing it. Possible meanings of "fruit of righteousness" are that 1) it is a metaphor that represents righteous behavior. Alternate translation: "habitually doing what is righteous because Jesus Christ enables you" or 2) it is a metaphor that represents good deeds as a result of being righteous. Alternate translation: "habitually doing good works because Jesus makes you righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 11 hwg1 0 to the glory and praise of God Possible meanings are 1) "Then other people will see how you honor God" or 2) "Then people will praise and give honor to God because of the good things they see you do." These alternate translations would require a new sentence.
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l2jl figs-metaphor ἔτι περισσεύῃ 1 may abound Paul speaks of love as if it were objects that people could obtain more of. Alternate translation: "may increase" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l1cy figs-explicit ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει 1 in knowledge and all understanding Here "understanding" refers to understanding about God. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "as you learn and understand more about what pleases God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 10 e17g δοκιμάζειν 1 approve This refers to examining things and taking only those that are good. Alternate translation: "test and choose"
|
||||
PHP 1 10 s4ec τὰ διαφέροντα 1 what is excellent "what is most pleasing to God"
|
||||
PHP 1 10 siv8 figs-doublet εἰλικρινεῖς καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι 1 sincere and blameless The words "sincere" and "without offense" mean basically the same thing. Paul combines them to emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 1 11 lu5n figs-metaphor πεπληρωμένοι καρπὸν δικαιοσύνης τὸν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ Being filled with something is a metaphor that represents being characterized by it or by habitually doing it. Possible meanings of "fruit of righteousness" are that 1) it is a metaphor that represents righteous behavior. Alternate translation: "habitually doing what is righteous because Jesus Christ enables you" or 2) it is a metaphor that represents good deeds as a result of being righteous. Alternate translation: "habitually doing good works because Jesus makes you righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 11 hwg1 εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον Θεοῦ 1 to the glory and praise of God Possible meanings are 1) "Then other people will see how you honor God" or 2) "Then people will praise and give honor to God because of the good things they see you do." These alternate translations would require a new sentence.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 uyc6 0 General Information: Paul says that two things have happened because of "the progress of the gospel": many people inside and outside the palace have found out why he is in prison, and other Christians are no longer afraid to proclaim the good news.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 yrp2 0 Now I want Here the word "Now" is used to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 tu2t 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women, because all believers in Christ are members of one spiritual family, with God as their heavenly Father.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 yrp2 δὲ βούλομαι 1 Now I want Here the word "Now" is used to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 tu2t ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women, because all believers in Christ are members of one spiritual family, with God as their heavenly Father.
|
||||
PHP 1 12 zy4g figs-explicit 0 that what has happened to me Paul is talking about his time in prison. Alternate translation: "that the things I suffered because I was put into prison for preaching about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 12 q288 0 has really served to advance the gospel "has caused more people to hear the gospel"
|
||||
PHP 1 13 h1ly figs-metaphor 0 my chains in Christ came to light "Chains in Christ" here is a metonym for being in prison for the sake of Christ. "Came to light" is a metaphor for "became known." Alternate translation: "It became known that I am in prison for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 h1ly figs-metaphor μου τοὺς δεσμούς ἐν Χριστῷ φανεροὺς 1 my chains in Christ came to light "Chains in Christ" here is a metonym for being in prison for the sake of Christ. "Came to light" is a metaphor for "became known." Alternate translation: "It became known that I am in prison for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 wi6n figs-activepassive 0 my chains in Christ came to light ... guard ... everyone else This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the palace guards and many other people in Rome know that I am in chains for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 f8az 0 my chains in Christ Here Paul uses the preposition "in" to mean "for the sake of." Alternate translation: "my chains for the sake of Christ" or "my chains because I teach people about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 13 i46j figs-metonymy 0 my chains Here the word "chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "my imprisonment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 dm1m 0 palace guard This is a group of soldiers that helped protect the Roman emperor.
|
||||
PHP 1 14 gy47 0 fearlessly speak the word "fearlessly speak God's message"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 vw1s 0 Some indeed even proclaim Christ "Some people preach the good news about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 f32h 0 out of envy and strife "because they do not want people listening to me, and they want to cause trouble"
|
||||
PHP 1 13 f8az μου τοὺς δεσμούς ἐν Χριστῷ 1 my chains in Christ Here Paul uses the preposition "in" to mean "for the sake of." Alternate translation: "my chains for the sake of Christ" or "my chains because I teach people about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 13 i46j figs-metonymy μου τοὺς δεσμούς 1 my chains Here the word "chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "my imprisonment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 dm1m πραιτωρίῳ 1 palace guard This is a group of soldiers that helped protect the Roman emperor.
|
||||
PHP 1 14 gy47 ἀφόβως λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον 1 fearlessly speak the word "fearlessly speak God's message"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 vw1s τινὲς μὲν καὶ κηρύσσουσιν τὸν Χριστὸν 1 Some indeed even proclaim Christ "Some people preach the good news about Christ"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 f32h διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν 1 out of envy and strife "because they do not want people listening to me, and they want to cause trouble"
|
||||
PHP 1 15 v1sb 0 and also others out of good will "but other people do it because they are kind and they want to help"
|
||||
PHP 1 16 qf4p 0 The latter "Those who proclaim Christ out of good will"
|
||||
PHP 1 16 ttr2 figs-activepassive 0 I am put here for the defense of the gospel This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God chose me to defend the gospel" or 2) "I am in prison because I defend the gospel." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 16 st7k 0 for the defense of the gospel "to teach everyone that the message of Jesus is true"
|
||||
PHP 1 17 eq7s 0 But the former "But the others" or "But the ones who proclaim Christ out of envy and strife"
|
||||
PHP 1 16 qf4p οἱ 1 The latter "Those who proclaim Christ out of good will"
|
||||
PHP 1 16 ttr2 figs-activepassive κεῖμαι εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 I am put here for the defense of the gospel This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God chose me to defend the gospel" or 2) "I am in prison because I defend the gospel." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 16 st7k εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the defense of the gospel "to teach everyone that the message of Jesus is true"
|
||||
PHP 1 17 eq7s δὲ οἱ 1 But the former "But the others" or "But the ones who proclaim Christ out of envy and strife"
|
||||
PHP 1 17 z8ty figs-metonymy 0 while I am in chains Here the phrase "in chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "while I am imprisoned" or "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 18 z5ia figs-rquestion 0 What then? Paul uses this question to tell how he feels about the situation he wrote about in [Philippians 15-17](./15.md). Possible meanings are 1) this is an idiom that means "It does not matter." or 2) the words "shall I think about this" are understood as part of the question. Alternate translation: "What then shall I think about this?" or "This is what I think about it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
PHP 1 18 ah9v 0 Only that in every way—whether from false motives or from true—Christ is proclaimed "As long as people preach about Christ, it does not matter if they do it for good reasons or for bad reasons"
|
||||
PHP 1 18 c8tr 0 in this I rejoice "I am happy because people are preaching about Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 1 18 cf58 0 I will rejoice "I will celebrate" or "I will be glad"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 qp81 0 this will result in my deliverance "because people proclaim Christ, God will deliver me"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 h9hf figs-abstractnouns 0 in my deliverance "Deliverance" here is an abstract noun that refers to one person bringing another person to a safe place. You may have to specify that it is God whom Paul expects to deliver him. Alternate translation: "in my being brought to a safe place" or "in God bringing me to a safe place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 1 19 x3fs 0 through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ "because you are praying and the Spirit of Jesus Christ is helping me"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 c48j 0 Spirit of Jesus Christ "Holy Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 1 18 z5ia figs-rquestion τί γάρ? 1 What then? Paul uses this question to tell how he feels about the situation he wrote about in [Philippians 15-17](./15.md). Possible meanings are 1) this is an idiom that means "It does not matter." or 2) the words "shall I think about this" are understood as part of the question. Alternate translation: "What then shall I think about this?" or "This is what I think about it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
PHP 1 18 ah9v πλὴν ὅτι παντὶ τρόπῳ— εἴτε προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ— Χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται 1 Only that in every way—whether from false motives or from true—Christ is proclaimed "As long as people preach about Christ, it does not matter if they do it for good reasons or for bad reasons"
|
||||
PHP 1 18 c8tr ἐν τούτῳ χαίρω 1 in this I rejoice "I am happy because people are preaching about Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 1 18 cf58 χαρήσομαι 1 I will rejoice "I will celebrate" or "I will be glad"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 qp81 τοῦτό ἀποβήσεται εἰς μοι σωτηρίαν 1 this will result in my deliverance "because people proclaim Christ, God will deliver me"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 h9hf figs-abstractnouns εἰς μοι σωτηρίαν 1 in my deliverance "Deliverance" here is an abstract noun that refers to one person bringing another person to a safe place. You may have to specify that it is God whom Paul expects to deliver him. Alternate translation: "in my being brought to a safe place" or "in God bringing me to a safe place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 1 19 x3fs διὰ ὑμῶν δεήσεως καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ "because you are praying and the Spirit of Jesus Christ is helping me"
|
||||
PHP 1 19 c48j Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 Spirit of Jesus Christ "Holy Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 1 20 fh48 figs-doublet 0 It is my eager expectation and certain hope Here the word "expectation" and the phrase "certain hope" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how strong his expectation is. Alternate translation: "I eagerly and confidently hope" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 tk7l 0 but that I will have complete boldness This is part of Paul's expectation and hope. Alternate translation: "but that I will be very bold"
|
||||
PHP 1 20 jz1z figs-metonymy 0 Christ will be exalted in my body The phrase "my body" is a metonym for what Paul does with his body. This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "I will honor Christ by what I do" or 2) "people will praise Christ because of what I do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 y78k 0 whether by life or by death "whether I live or die" or "if I go on living or if I die"
|
||||
PHP 1 21 p9b7 0 For to me These words are emphatic. They indicate that this is Paul's personal experience.
|
||||
PHP 1 21 sxt5 figs-metaphor 0 to live is Christ Here pleasing and serving Christ is spoken of as Paul's only purpose for living. Alternate translation: "to go on living is an opportunity to please Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 21 n3jd figs-metaphor 0 to die is gain Here death is spoken of as "gain." Possible meanings for "gain" are 1) Paul's death will help spread the message of the gospel or 2) Paul will be in a better situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 22 a21c figs-metonymy 0 But if I am to live in the flesh The word "flesh" here is a metonym for the body, and "living in the flesh" is a metonym for being alive. Alternate translation: "But if I am to remain alive in my body" or "But if I continue to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 22 y9fv 0 Yet which to choose? "But which should I choose?"
|
||||
PHP 1 20 jz1z figs-metonymy Χριστὸς μεγαλυνθήσεται ἐν μου τῷ σώματί 1 Christ will be exalted in my body The phrase "my body" is a metonym for what Paul does with his body. This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "I will honor Christ by what I do" or 2) "people will praise Christ because of what I do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 y78k εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου 1 whether by life or by death "whether I live or die" or "if I go on living or if I die"
|
||||
PHP 1 21 p9b7 γὰρ ἐμοὶ 1 For to me These words are emphatic. They indicate that this is Paul's personal experience.
|
||||
PHP 1 21 sxt5 figs-metaphor ἐμοὶ ζῆν Χριστὸς 1 to live is Christ Here pleasing and serving Christ is spoken of as Paul's only purpose for living. Alternate translation: "to go on living is an opportunity to please Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 21 n3jd figs-metaphor ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος 1 to die is gain Here death is spoken of as "gain." Possible meanings for "gain" are 1) Paul's death will help spread the message of the gospel or 2) Paul will be in a better situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 22 a21c figs-metonymy δὲ εἰ ζῆν ἐν σαρκί 1 But if I am to live in the flesh The word "flesh" here is a metonym for the body, and "living in the flesh" is a metonym for being alive. Alternate translation: "But if I am to remain alive in my body" or "But if I continue to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 22 y9fv καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι? 1 Yet which to choose? "But which should I choose?"
|
||||
PHP 1 22 mwl6 figs-metaphor 0 that means fruitful labor for me The word "fruit" here refers to the good results of Paul's work. Alternate translation: "that means I will be able to work and my work will produce good results" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 23 tq29 figs-metaphor 0 For I am hard pressed between the two Paul speaks of how hard it is for him to choose between living and dying as if two heavy objects, like rocks or logs, were pushing on him from opposite sides at the same time. Your language might prefer the objects to pull rather than push. Alternate translation: "I am under tension. I do not know if I should choose to live or to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 23 tq29 figs-metaphor δὲ συνέχομαι ἐκ τῶν δύο 1 For I am hard pressed between the two Paul speaks of how hard it is for him to choose between living and dying as if two heavy objects, like rocks or logs, were pushing on him from opposite sides at the same time. Your language might prefer the objects to pull rather than push. Alternate translation: "I am under tension. I do not know if I should choose to live or to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 23 f7qg figs-euphemism 0 My desire is to depart and be with Christ Paul uses a euphemism here to show that he is not afraid of dying. Alternate translation: "I would like to die because I will go to be with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
PHP 1 25 bu8d 0 Being convinced of this "Since I am sure that it is better for you that I stay alive"
|
||||
PHP 1 25 kmp4 0 I know that I will remain "I know that I will continue to live" or "I know that I will keep on living"
|
||||
PHP 1 26 i9cl 0 so that in me "so that because of me" or "so that because of what I do"
|
||||
PHP 1 27 cd3b figs-parallelism 0 that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel The phrases "standing firm in one spirit" and "with one mind striving together" share similar meanings and emphasize the importance of unity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 1 27 jey6 figs-metaphor 0 with one mind striving together "striving together with one mind." Agreeing with one another is spoken of as having one mind. Alternate translation: "agreeing with one another and striving together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 27 ej2s 0 striving together "working hard together"
|
||||
PHP 1 27 ya3h 0 for the faith of the gospel Possible meanings are 1) "to spread the faith that is based on the gospel" or 2) "to believe and live as the gospel teaches us"
|
||||
PHP 1 25 bu8d πεποιθὼς τοῦτο 1 Being convinced of this "Since I am sure that it is better for you that I stay alive"
|
||||
PHP 1 25 kmp4 οἶδα ὅτι μενῶ 1 I know that I will remain "I know that I will continue to live" or "I know that I will keep on living"
|
||||
PHP 1 26 i9cl ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ 1 so that in me "so that because of me" or "so that because of what I do"
|
||||
PHP 1 27 cd3b figs-parallelism ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel The phrases "standing firm in one spirit" and "with one mind striving together" share similar meanings and emphasize the importance of unity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 1 27 jey6 figs-metaphor μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες 1 with one mind striving together "striving together with one mind." Agreeing with one another is spoken of as having one mind. Alternate translation: "agreeing with one another and striving together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 27 ej2s συναθλοῦντες 1 striving together "working hard together"
|
||||
PHP 1 27 ya3h τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the faith of the gospel Possible meanings are 1) "to spread the faith that is based on the gospel" or 2) "to believe and live as the gospel teaches us"
|
||||
PHP 1 28 i9yt figs-you 0 Do not be frightened in any respect This is a command to the Philippian believers. If your language has a plural command form, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 1 28 l495 0 This is a sign to them of their destruction, but of your salvation—and this from God "Your courage will show them that God will destroy them. It will also show you that God will save you"
|
||||
PHP 1 28 nb4b 0 and this from God "and this is from God." Possible meanings are the word "this" refers to 1) the believers' courage or 2) the sign or 3) destruction and salvation.
|
||||
PHP 1 30 x4z3 0 having the same conflict which you saw in me, and now you hear in me "suffering in the same way that you saw me suffer, and that you hear I am still suffering"
|
||||
PHP 1 28 nb4b καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 and this from God "and this is from God." Possible meanings are the word "this" refers to 1) the believers' courage or 2) the sign or 3) destruction and salvation.
|
||||
PHP 1 30 x4z3 ἔχοντες τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα οἷον εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ νῦν ἐν ἀκούετε ἐν ἐμοί 1 having the same conflict which you saw in me, and now you hear in me "suffering in the same way that you saw me suffer, and that you hear I am still suffering"
|
||||
PHP 2 intro ixw8 0 # Philippians 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations, like the ULT, set apart the lines of verses 6-11. These verses describe the example of Christ. They teach important truths about the person of Jesus.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Practical instructions<br>In this chapter Paul gives many practical instructions to the church in Philippi.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "If there is any"<br>This appears to be a type of hypothetical statement. However, it is not a hypothetical statement, because it expresses something that is true. The translator may also translate this phrase as "Since there is."<br>
|
||||
PHP 2 1 xye5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul advises the believers to have unity and humility and reminds them of Christ's example.
|
||||
PHP 2 1 b1q7 0 If there is any encouragement in Christ "If Christ has encouraged you" or "If you are encouraged because of Christ"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 k1b2 0 if there is any comfort provided by love The phrase "by love" probably refers to Christ's love for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "if his love has given you any comfort" or "if his love for you has comforted you in any way"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 m84k 0 if there is any fellowship in the Spirit "if you have fellowship with the Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 l2px 0 if there are any tender mercies and compassions "if you have experienced many of God's acts of tender mercy and compassion"
|
||||
PHP 2 2 jxq2 figs-metaphor 0 make my joy full Paul speaks here of joy as if it were a container that can be filled. Alternate translation: "cause me to rejoice greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 3 y1le 0 Do nothing out of selfishness or empty conceit "Do not serve yourselves or think of yourselves as better than others"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 b1q7 εἴ τις παράκλησις ἐν Χριστῷ 1 If there is any encouragement in Christ "If Christ has encouraged you" or "If you are encouraged because of Christ"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 k1b2 εἴ τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης 1 if there is any comfort provided by love The phrase "by love" probably refers to Christ's love for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "if his love has given you any comfort" or "if his love for you has comforted you in any way"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 m84k εἴ τις κοινωνία Πνεύματος 1 if there is any fellowship in the Spirit "if you have fellowship with the Spirit"
|
||||
PHP 2 1 l2px εἴ τις σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί 1 if there are any tender mercies and compassions "if you have experienced many of God's acts of tender mercy and compassion"
|
||||
PHP 2 2 jxq2 figs-metaphor πληρώσατέ μου χαρὰν πληρώσατέ 1 make my joy full Paul speaks here of joy as if it were a container that can be filled. Alternate translation: "cause me to rejoice greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 3 y1le μηδὲν κατ’ ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κενοδοξίαν 1 Do nothing out of selfishness or empty conceit "Do not serve yourselves or think of yourselves as better than others"
|
||||
PHP 2 4 ezk6 0 Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others "Do not care only about what you need, but also about what others need"
|
||||
PHP 2 5 rh98 0 Have this mind in yourselves which also was in Christ Jesus "Have the same attitude that Christ Jesus had" or "Think about one another the way Christ Jesus thought of people"
|
||||
PHP 2 6 hs4q 0 he existed in the form of God "everything that is true of God was true of him"
|
||||
PHP 2 5 rh98 φρονεῖτε τοῦτο φρονεῖτε ἐν ὑμῖν ὃ καὶ ὃ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 Have this mind in yourselves which also was in Christ Jesus "Have the same attitude that Christ Jesus had" or "Think about one another the way Christ Jesus thought of people"
|
||||
PHP 2 6 hs4q ὑπάρχων ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ 1 he existed in the form of God "everything that is true of God was true of him"
|
||||
PHP 2 6 els2 figs-metaphor 0 did not consider his equality with God as something to hold on to Here "equality" refers to "equal status" or "equal honor." Holding onto equality with God represents demanding that he continue to be honored as God is honored. Christ did not do that. Though he did not cease to be God, he ceased to act as God. Alternate translation: "did not think that he had to have the same status as God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 7 yu25 figs-metaphor 0 he emptied himself Paul speaks of Christ as if he were a container in order to say that Christ refused to act with his divine powers during his ministry on earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 7 tc8n 0 he was born in the likeness of men "he was born a human being" or "he became a human being"
|
||||
PHP 2 8 t8a6 figs-metaphor 0 became obedient to the point of death Paul speaks of death here in a figurative way. The translator can understand "to the point of death" either as a metaphor of location (Christ went all the way to death) or as a metaphor of time (Christ was obedient even until the time that he died). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 7 yu25 figs-metaphor ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτὸν 1 he emptied himself Paul speaks of Christ as if he were a container in order to say that Christ refused to act with his divine powers during his ministry on earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 7 tc8n γενόμενος ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων 1 he was born in the likeness of men "he was born a human being" or "he became a human being"
|
||||
PHP 2 8 t8a6 figs-metaphor γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου 1 became obedient to the point of death Paul speaks of death here in a figurative way. The translator can understand "to the point of death" either as a metaphor of location (Christ went all the way to death) or as a metaphor of time (Christ was obedient even until the time that he died). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 8 hi57 0 even death of a cross "even to dying on a cross"
|
||||
PHP 2 9 mvb7 figs-metonymy 0 the name that is above every name Here "name" is a metonym that refers to rank or honor. Alternate translation: "the rank that is above any other rank" or "the honor that is above any other honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 9 qsy9 figs-metaphor 0 above every name The name is more important, more to be praised than any other name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 10 tk45 figs-synecdoche 0 in the name of Jesus every knee should bend Here "knee" is a synecdoche for the whole person, and bending the knee to kneel on the ground is a metonym for worship. "In the name of" here is a metonym for the person, telling who it is they will worship. Alternate translation: "every person will worship Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 10 kfb4 0 under the earth Possible meanings are 1) the place where people go when they die or 2) the place where demons dwell.
|
||||
PHP 2 11 xy4f figs-synecdoche 0 every tongue Here "tongue" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "every person" or "every being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHP 2 11 mr2i figs-metaphor 0 to the glory of God the Father Here the word "to" expresses result: "with the result that they will praise God the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 9 qsy9 figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα 1 above every name The name is more important, more to be praised than any other name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 10 tk45 figs-synecdoche ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ 1 in the name of Jesus every knee should bend Here "knee" is a synecdoche for the whole person, and bending the knee to kneel on the ground is a metonym for worship. "In the name of" here is a metonym for the person, telling who it is they will worship. Alternate translation: "every person will worship Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 10 kfb4 καταχθονίων 1 under the earth Possible meanings are 1) the place where people go when they die or 2) the place where demons dwell.
|
||||
PHP 2 11 xy4f figs-synecdoche πᾶσα γλῶσσα 1 every tongue Here "tongue" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "every person" or "every being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHP 2 11 mr2i figs-metaphor εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρὸς 1 to the glory of God the Father Here the word "to" expresses result: "with the result that they will praise God the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 12 jnp3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the Philippian believers and shows them how to live the Christian life before others and reminds them of his example.
|
||||
PHP 2 12 e359 0 my beloved "my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 c1ix 0 in my presence "when I am there with you"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 u5ng 0 in my absence "when I am not there with you"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 j897 figs-abstractnouns 0 work out your own salvation with fear and trembling The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with a phrase about God saving people. Alternate translation: "with fear and trembling, continue to work hard to do what is proper for those whom God saves" or "with awe and reverence for God, work hard to do the good things that show that he has saved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 2 12 cm1s figs-doublet 0 with fear and trembling Paul uses the words "fear" and "trembling" together to show the attitude of reverence that people should have for God. Alternate translation: "trembling with fear" or "with deep reverence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 13 m6b8 0 both to will and to work for his good pleasure "so that you will want to do what pleases him and will be able to do what pleases him"
|
||||
PHP 2 15 z2lz figs-doublet 0 blameless and pure The words "blameless" and "pure" are very similar in meaning and are used together to strenghten the idea. Alternate translation: "completely innocent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 12 e359 μου ἀγαπητοί 1 my beloved "my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 c1ix ὡς ἐν μου τῇ παρουσίᾳ 1 in my presence "when I am there with you"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 u5ng ἐν μου τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ 1 in my absence "when I am not there with you"
|
||||
PHP 2 12 j897 figs-abstractnouns κατεργάζεσθε ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 work out your own salvation with fear and trembling The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with a phrase about God saving people. Alternate translation: "with fear and trembling, continue to work hard to do what is proper for those whom God saves" or "with awe and reverence for God, work hard to do the good things that show that he has saved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
PHP 2 12 cm1s figs-doublet μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling Paul uses the words "fear" and "trembling" together to show the attitude of reverence that people should have for God. Alternate translation: "trembling with fear" or "with deep reverence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 13 m6b8 καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας 1 both to will and to work for his good pleasure "so that you will want to do what pleases him and will be able to do what pleases him"
|
||||
PHP 2 15 z2lz figs-doublet ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι 1 blameless and pure The words "blameless" and "pure" are very similar in meaning and are used together to strenghten the idea. Alternate translation: "completely innocent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 15 p71u figs-metaphor 0 so that you may shine as lights in the world Light represents goodness and truth. Shining as lights in the world represents living in a good and righteous way so that people in the world can see that God is good and true. Alternate translation: "so that you will be like lights in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 15 jb7y figs-doublet 0 in the world, in the middle of a crooked and depraved generation Here the word "world" refers to the people of the world. The words "crooked" and "depraved" are used together to emphasize that the people are very sinful. Alternate translation: "in the world, among people who are very sinful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 u3qb figs-metaphor 0 Hold on to the word of life "Hold on" represents firmly believing. Alternate translation: "Continue to firmly believe the word of life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 eq86 0 the word of life "the message that brings life" or "the message that shows how to live the way God wants you to"
|
||||
PHP 2 16 q7y8 0 on the day of Christ This refers to when Jesus comes back to set up his kingdom and rule over the earth. Alternate translation: "when Christ returns"
|
||||
PHP 2 16 m5aq figs-parallelism 0 I did not run in vain or labor in vain The phrases "run in vain" and "labor in vain" here mean the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how hard he has worked to help people believe in Christ. Alternate translation: "I did not work so hard for nothing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 m1z7 figs-metaphor 0 run The scriptures often use the image of walking to represent conducting one's life. Running is living life intensively. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 17 bky1 figs-metaphor 0 But even if I am being poured out as an offering on the sacrifice and service of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all Paul speaks of his death as if he were a drink offering which is poured upon the animal sacrifice to honor God. What Paul means is that he would gladly die for the Philippians if that would make them more pleasing to God. Alternate translation: "But, even if the Romans kill me and it is as if my blood pours out as an offering, I will be glad and rejoice with you all if my death will make your faith and obedience more pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 15 jb7y figs-doublet μέσον κόσμῳ, ἐν μέσον γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διεστραμμένης γενεᾶς 1 in the world, in the middle of a crooked and depraved generation Here the word "world" refers to the people of the world. The words "crooked" and "depraved" are used together to emphasize that the people are very sinful. Alternate translation: "in the world, among people who are very sinful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 u3qb figs-metaphor ἐπέχοντες λόγον ζωῆς 1 Hold on to the word of life "Hold on" represents firmly believing. Alternate translation: "Continue to firmly believe the word of life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 eq86 λόγον ζωῆς 1 the word of life "the message that brings life" or "the message that shows how to live the way God wants you to"
|
||||
PHP 2 16 q7y8 εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ 1 on the day of Christ This refers to when Jesus comes back to set up his kingdom and rule over the earth. Alternate translation: "when Christ returns"
|
||||
PHP 2 16 m5aq figs-parallelism ἔδραμον οὐκ ἔδραμον εἰς κενὸν οὐδὲ ἐκοπίασα εἰς κενὸν 1 I did not run in vain or labor in vain The phrases "run in vain" and "labor in vain" here mean the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how hard he has worked to help people believe in Christ. Alternate translation: "I did not work so hard for nothing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
PHP 2 16 m1z7 figs-metaphor ἔδραμον 1 run The scriptures often use the image of walking to represent conducting one's life. Running is living life intensively. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 17 bky1 figs-metaphor ἀλλ’ καὶ εἰ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς ὑμῶν πίστεως, χαίρω καὶ συνχαίρω ὑμῖν πᾶσιν 1 But even if I am being poured out as an offering on the sacrifice and service of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all Paul speaks of his death as if he were a drink offering which is poured upon the animal sacrifice to honor God. What Paul means is that he would gladly die for the Philippians if that would make them more pleasing to God. Alternate translation: "But, even if the Romans kill me and it is as if my blood pours out as an offering, I will be glad and rejoice with you all if my death will make your faith and obedience more pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 19 dr9c 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the Philippian believers about his plan to send Timothy soon and that they should treat Epaphroditus as special.
|
||||
PHP 2 19 gml9 0 But I have hope in the Lord Jesus "But I confidently expect the Lord Jesus to allow me"
|
||||
PHP 2 20 d9mw 0 For I have no one else with his same attitude "No one else here loves you as much as he does"
|
||||
PHP 2 21 b922 0 For they all Here the word "they" refers to a group of people Paul does not feel he can trust to send to Philippi. Paul is also expressing his displeasure with the group, who should have been able to go, but Paul does not trust them to fulfill their mission.
|
||||
PHP 2 22 gm8i figs-simile 0 as a son with his father, so he served with me Fathers and sons love each other and work together. Timothy was not really Paul's son, but he worked with Paul as a son works with his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PHP 2 22 xdn5 figs-metonymy 0 in the gospel Here "the gospel" stands for the activity of telling people about Jesus. Alternate translation: "in telling people about the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 24 yn62 0 I am confident in the Lord that I myself will also come soon "I am sure, if it is the Lord's will, that I will also come soon"
|
||||
PHP 2 25 k4wz translate-names 0 Epaphroditus This is the name of a man sent by the Philippian church to minister to Paul in prison. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 2 25 c3ce figs-metaphor 0 fellow worker and fellow soldier Here Paul is speaking of Epaphroditus as if he were a soldier. He means that Epaphroditus is trained and is dedicated to serving God, no matter how great the hardship he must suffer. Alternate translation: "fellow believer who works and struggles along with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 19 gml9 δὲ ἐλπίζω ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ 1 But I have hope in the Lord Jesus "But I confidently expect the Lord Jesus to allow me"
|
||||
PHP 2 20 d9mw γὰρ ἔχω οὐδένα ἰσόψυχον 1 For I have no one else with his same attitude "No one else here loves you as much as he does"
|
||||
PHP 2 21 b922 γὰρ οἱ πάντες 1 For they all Here the word "they" refers to a group of people Paul does not feel he can trust to send to Philippi. Paul is also expressing his displeasure with the group, who should have been able to go, but Paul does not trust them to fulfill their mission.
|
||||
PHP 2 22 gm8i figs-simile ὡς τέκνον πατρὶ, ἐδούλευσεν σὺν ἐμοὶ 1 as a son with his father, so he served with me Fathers and sons love each other and work together. Timothy was not really Paul's son, but he worked with Paul as a son works with his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
PHP 2 22 xdn5 figs-metonymy εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 in the gospel Here "the gospel" stands for the activity of telling people about Jesus. Alternate translation: "in telling people about the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 2 24 yn62 πέποιθα ἐν Κυρίῳ ὅτι ἐλεύσομαι αὐτὸς ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἐλεύσομαι ταχέως 1 I am confident in the Lord that I myself will also come soon "I am sure, if it is the Lord's will, that I will also come soon"
|
||||
PHP 2 25 k4wz translate-names Ἐπαφρόδιτον 1 Epaphroditus This is the name of a man sent by the Philippian church to minister to Paul in prison. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 2 25 c3ce figs-metaphor συνεργὸν καὶ συνστρατιώτην 1 fellow worker and fellow soldier Here Paul is speaking of Epaphroditus as if he were a soldier. He means that Epaphroditus is trained and is dedicated to serving God, no matter how great the hardship he must suffer. Alternate translation: "fellow believer who works and struggles along with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 25 qsd6 0 your messenger and servant for my needs "who brings your messages to me and helps me when I am in need"
|
||||
PHP 2 26 gxn9 0 he was very distressed, and he longed to be with you all "he was very worried and wanted to be with you all"
|
||||
PHP 2 27 itx2 figs-explicit 0 sorrow upon sorrow The cause of the sorrow can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the sorrow of losing him added to the sorrow I already have from being in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 2 28 y5gc 0 I can be free from anxiety "I will be less anxious" or "I will not worry as much as I have been"
|
||||
PHP 2 26 gxn9 ἠσθένησεν 1 he was very distressed, and he longed to be with you all "he was very worried and wanted to be with you all"
|
||||
PHP 2 27 itx2 figs-explicit λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην 1 sorrow upon sorrow The cause of the sorrow can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the sorrow of losing him added to the sorrow I already have from being in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 2 28 y5gc κἀγὼ ὦ ἀλυπότερος 1 I can be free from anxiety "I will be less anxious" or "I will not worry as much as I have been"
|
||||
PHP 2 29 y95x 0 Welcome Epaphroditus "Gladly receive Epaphroditus"
|
||||
PHP 2 29 qx14 0 in the Lord with all joy "as a fellow believer in the Lord with all joy" or "with the great joy we have because the Lord Jesus loves us"
|
||||
PHP 2 30 ns1y figs-metaphor 0 he came near death Paul here speaks of death as if it were a place that one could go to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 29 qx14 ἐν Κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς 1 in the Lord with all joy "as a fellow believer in the Lord with all joy" or "with the great joy we have because the Lord Jesus loves us"
|
||||
PHP 2 30 ns1y figs-metaphor ἤγγισεν θανάτου 1 he came near death Paul here speaks of death as if it were a place that one could go to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 2 30 g98z figs-metaphor 0 fill up what you could not do in service to me Paul speaks of his needs as if they were a container that Epaphroditus filled with good things for Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 intro btx3 0 # Philippians 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In verses 4-8, Paul lists how he qualifies for being considered a righteous Jew. In every way, Paul was an exemplary Jew. But he contrasts this with the greatness of knowing Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Dogs<br>The people of the ancient Near East used dogs as an image to refer to people in a negative way. Not all cultures use the term "dogs" in this way.<br><br>##### Resurrected Bodies<br>We know very little about what people will be like in heaven. Paul teaches here that Christians will have some kind of glorious body and will be free from sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Prize<br>Paul uses an extended illustration to describe the Christian life. The goal of the Christian life is attempting to grow to be like Christ until a person dies. We can never achieve this goal perfectly, but we must strive for it.<br>
|
||||
PHP 3 1 e79h 0 Connecting Statement: In order to warn his fellow believers about Jews who would try to get them to follow the old laws, Paul gives his own testimony about when he persecuted believers.
|
||||
PHP 3 1 s3bx 0 Finally, my brothers "Now moving along, my brothers" or "Concerning other matters, my brothers"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 zu9l 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 1 ymm2 0 rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 s3bx λοιπόν, μου ἀδελφοί 1 Finally, my brothers "Now moving along, my brothers" or "Concerning other matters, my brothers"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 zu9l ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 1 ymm2 χαίρετε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 q4pt 0 For me to write these same things again to you is no trouble for me "It is no trouble for me to write these things again to you"
|
||||
PHP 3 1 qb78 figs-explicit 0 and it keeps you safe Here "these things" refers to Paul's teachings. You can add this alternate translation to the end of the previous sentence. Alternate translation: "because these teachings will protect you from those who teach what is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 3 2 ny6y 0 Watch out for "Beware of" or "Look out for"
|
||||
PHP 3 2 zin8 0 the dogs ... those evil workers ... those who mutilate the flesh These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers.
|
||||
PHP 3 2 yr9n figs-metaphor 0 dogs The word "dogs" was used by the Jews to refer to those who were not Jews. They were considered unclean. Paul speaks of the false teachers as though they were dogs, to insult them. If you have a different animal in your culture that is considered unclean or whose name is used as an insult, you could use this animal instead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHP 3 2 cka6 figs-hyperbole 0 mutilate Paul is exaggerating about the act of circumcision to insult the false teachers. The false teachers said God will only save a person who is circumcised, who cuts off the foreskin. This action was required by the law of Moses for all male Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 3 y8yt figs-inclusive 0 For it is we who are Paul uses "we" to refer to himself and all true believers in Christ, including the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 3 xt5r 0 the circumcision Paul uses this phrase to refer to believers in Christ who are not physically circumcised but are spiritually circumcised, which means they have received the Holy Spirit through faith. Alternate translation: "the truly circumcised ones" or "truly God's people"
|
||||
PHP 3 3 k8ph 0 have no confidence in the flesh "do not trust that only cutting our flesh will please God"
|
||||
PHP 3 4 e346 figs-hypo 0 Even so "Although if I wanted to." Paul is introducing a hypothetical situation that could not possibly exist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
PHP 3 2 ny6y βλέπετε 1 Watch out for "Beware of" or "Look out for"
|
||||
PHP 3 2 zin8 τὴν κατατομήν 1 the dogs ... those evil workers ... those who mutilate the flesh These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers.
|
||||
PHP 3 2 yr9n figs-metaphor κύνας 1 dogs The word "dogs" was used by the Jews to refer to those who were not Jews. They were considered unclean. Paul speaks of the false teachers as though they were dogs, to insult them. If you have a different animal in your culture that is considered unclean or whose name is used as an insult, you could use this animal instead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHP 3 2 cka6 figs-hyperbole τὴν κατατομήν 1 mutilate Paul is exaggerating about the act of circumcision to insult the false teachers. The false teachers said God will only save a person who is circumcised, who cuts off the foreskin. This action was required by the law of Moses for all male Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 3 y8yt figs-inclusive γάρ ἡμεῖς καυχώμενοι ἐσμεν 1 For it is we who are Paul uses "we" to refer to himself and all true believers in Christ, including the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 3 xt5r ἡ περιτομή 1 the circumcision Paul uses this phrase to refer to believers in Christ who are not physically circumcised but are spiritually circumcised, which means they have received the Holy Spirit through faith. Alternate translation: "the truly circumcised ones" or "truly God's people"
|
||||
PHP 3 3 k8ph πεποιθότες οὐκ πεποιθότες ἐν σαρκὶ 1 have no confidence in the flesh "do not trust that only cutting our flesh will please God"
|
||||
PHP 3 4 e346 figs-hypo καίπερ 1 Even so "Although if I wanted to." Paul is introducing a hypothetical situation that could not possibly exist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
PHP 3 4 upw5 figs-hypo 0 I myself could have confidence in the flesh. If anyone thinks he has confidence in the flesh, I could have even more This is a hypothetical situation that Paul does not believe is possible. Paul says if it were possible that God would save people based on what they did, then God would certainly have saved him. Alternate translation: "No one can do enough things to please God, but if anyone could do enough things to please God, I could do more good things and please God more than anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
PHP 3 4 u4f1 figs-rpronouns 0 I myself Paul uses "myself" for emphasis. Alternate translation: "certainly I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
PHP 3 5 yq98 figs-activepassive 0 I was circumcised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "A priest circumcised me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 5 am85 0 the eighth day "seven days after I was born"
|
||||
PHP 3 5 p4ik 0 a Hebrew of Hebrews Possible meanings are 1) "a Hebrew son with Hebrew parents" or 2) "the purest Hebrew."
|
||||
PHP 3 5 we4t 0 with regard to the law, a Pharisee The Pharisees were committed to obeying all of the law. Being a Pharisee showed that Paul was committed to obeying all of the law. Alternate translation: "as a Pharisee, I was committed to obeying all of the law"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 ksr3 0 As for zeal, I persecuted the church Paul's zeal was his enthusiasm for honoring God. He believed that by persecuting the church he proved how zealous he was for God. Alternate translation: "I had so much zeal for God that I persecuted the church" or "Because I wanted so much to honor God, I persecuted the church"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 n51b 0 I persecuted the church "I attacked Christians"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 hln8 0 as for righteousness under the law, I was blameless "Righteousness under the law" refers to being righteous by obeying the law. Paul obeyed the law so carefully that he believed that no one could find any part of it that he disobeyed. Alternate Translation: "I was so righteous by obeying the law that I was blameless"
|
||||
PHP 3 7 n4lg figs-metaphor 0 whatever things were a profit for me Paul is referring here to the praise he received for being an eager Pharisee. He speaks of this praise as if he had viewed it in the past as a businessman's profit. Alternate translation: "anything that other Jews praised me for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 4 u4f1 figs-rpronouns ἐγὼ 1 I myself Paul uses "myself" for emphasis. Alternate translation: "certainly I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
PHP 3 5 yq98 figs-activepassive περιτομῇ 1 I was circumcised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "A priest circumcised me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 5 am85 ὀκταήμερος 1 the eighth day "seven days after I was born"
|
||||
PHP 3 5 p4ik Ἑβραῖος ἐξ Ἑβραίων 1 a Hebrew of Hebrews Possible meanings are 1) "a Hebrew son with Hebrew parents" or 2) "the purest Hebrew."
|
||||
PHP 3 5 we4t κατὰ νόμον, Φαρισαῖος 1 with regard to the law, a Pharisee The Pharisees were committed to obeying all of the law. Being a Pharisee showed that Paul was committed to obeying all of the law. Alternate translation: "as a Pharisee, I was committed to obeying all of the law"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 ksr3 κατὰ ζῆλος, διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν 1 As for zeal, I persecuted the church Paul's zeal was his enthusiasm for honoring God. He believed that by persecuting the church he proved how zealous he was for God. Alternate translation: "I had so much zeal for God that I persecuted the church" or "Because I wanted so much to honor God, I persecuted the church"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 n51b διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν 1 I persecuted the church "I attacked Christians"
|
||||
PHP 3 6 hln8 κατὰ δικαιοσύνην ἐν τὴν νόμῳ, γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος 1 as for righteousness under the law, I was blameless "Righteousness under the law" refers to being righteous by obeying the law. Paul obeyed the law so carefully that he believed that no one could find any part of it that he disobeyed. Alternate Translation: "I was so righteous by obeying the law that I was blameless"
|
||||
PHP 3 7 n4lg figs-metaphor ἅτινα ἦν κέρδη μοι 1 whatever things were a profit for me Paul is referring here to the praise he received for being an eager Pharisee. He speaks of this praise as if he had viewed it in the past as a businessman's profit. Alternate translation: "anything that other Jews praised me for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 7 lb8f 0 profit ... loss These are common business terms. If many people in your culture do not understand formal business terms, you could translate these terms as "things that made my life better" and "things that made my life worse."
|
||||
PHP 3 7 y1sg figs-metaphor 0 I have considered them as loss Paul speaks of that praise as if he were now viewing it as a business loss instead of a profit. In other words, Paul says that all his religious acts of righteousness are worthless before Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 zi6f 0 In fact "Really" or "Truly"
|
||||
PHP 3 8 qdh7 figs-explicit 0 now I count The word "now" emphasizes how Paul has changed since he quit being a Pharisee and became a believer in Christ. Alternate translation: "now that I have trusted in Christ, I count" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 e1fp figs-metaphor 0 I count all things to be loss Paul is continuing the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:7](../03/07.md), saying it is worthless to trust in anything other than Christ. Alternate translation: "I consider everything to be worthless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 cv55 0 because of the surpassing value of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord "because knowing Christ Jesus my Lord is worth so much more"
|
||||
PHP 3 8 afs4 0 so that I may gain Christ "so that I may have only Christ"
|
||||
PHP 3 9 iy4k figs-idiom 0 be found in him The phrase "be found" is an idiom that emphasizes the idea of "to be." Alternate translation: "be truly united with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 3 9 g9a9 0 not having a righteousness of my own from the law Paul knows that he cannot become righteous by obeying the law.
|
||||
PHP 3 9 qw6g 0 but that which is through faith in Christ The word "that" refers to righteousness. Paul knows that he can become righteous only by believing in Christ. AT: "but having the righteousness that comes by believing in Christ"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 vj4s 0 the power of his resurrection "his power that gives us life"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 xm68 0 the fellowship of his sufferings "what it is like to suffer as he suffered" or "what it is like to participate in suffering with him"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 xw42 figs-activepassive 0 becoming like him in his death Possible meanings are 1) Paul wants to be like Christ by dying as Christ died or 2) Paul wants his desire to sin to become as dead as Jesus was before he was raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 7 y1sg figs-metaphor ἥγημαι ταῦτα ζημίαν 1 I have considered them as loss Paul speaks of that praise as if he were now viewing it as a business loss instead of a profit. In other words, Paul says that all his religious acts of righteousness are worthless before Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 zi6f μενοῦνγε 1 In fact "Really" or "Truly"
|
||||
PHP 3 8 qdh7 figs-explicit καὶ ἡγοῦμαι 1 now I count The word "now" emphasizes how Paul has changed since he quit being a Pharisee and became a believer in Christ. Alternate translation: "now that I have trusted in Christ, I count" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 e1fp figs-metaphor ἡγοῦμαι πάντα εἶναι ζημίαν 1 I count all things to be loss Paul is continuing the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:7](../03/07.md), saying it is worthless to trust in anything other than Christ. Alternate translation: "I consider everything to be worthless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 8 cv55 διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ μου τοῦ Κυρίου 1 because of the surpassing value of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord "because knowing Christ Jesus my Lord is worth so much more"
|
||||
PHP 3 8 afs4 ἵνα κερδήσω Χριστὸν 1 so that I may gain Christ "so that I may have only Christ"
|
||||
PHP 3 9 iy4k figs-idiom εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ 1 be found in him The phrase "be found" is an idiom that emphasizes the idea of "to be." Alternate translation: "be truly united with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 3 9 g9a9 μὴ ἔχων δικαιοσύνην ἐμὴν ἐκ νόμου 1 not having a righteousness of my own from the law Paul knows that he cannot become righteous by obeying the law.
|
||||
PHP 3 9 qw6g ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως Χριστοῦ 1 but that which is through faith in Christ The word "that" refers to righteousness. Paul knows that he can become righteous only by believing in Christ. AT: "but having the righteousness that comes by believing in Christ"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 vj4s τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως 1 the power of his resurrection "his power that gives us life"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 xm68 κοινωνίαν αὐτοῦ παθημάτων 1 the fellowship of his sufferings "what it is like to suffer as he suffered" or "what it is like to participate in suffering with him"
|
||||
PHP 3 10 xw42 figs-activepassive συμμορφιζόμενος τῷ αὐτοῦ θανάτῳ 1 becoming like him in his death Possible meanings are 1) Paul wants to be like Christ by dying as Christ died or 2) Paul wants his desire to sin to become as dead as Jesus was before he was raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 11 l4rm 0 so somehow I may experience the resurrection from the dead The word "somehow" means Paul does not know what is going to happen to him in this life, but whatever happens, it will result in eternal life. "so that, no matter what happens to me now, I will come back to life after I die"
|
||||
PHP 3 12 xk5q 0 Connecting Statement: Paul urges the believers at Philippi to follow his present example because of heaven and the new bodies that wait for believers. He speaks of how he works as hard as he can to be like Christ, knowing that God will allow him to live forever in heaven, as if he were a runner racing for the finish line.
|
||||
PHP 3 12 ms3v 0 received these things These include knowing Christ, knowing the power of his resurrection, sharing in Christ's suffering, and being united with Christ in his death and resurrection ([Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md)).
|
||||
PHP 3 12 h8p7 0 or that I have become complete "so I am not yet perfect" or "so I am not yet mature"
|
||||
PHP 3 12 i5ld 0 But I press on "But I keep trying"
|
||||
PHP 3 12 m52v figs-metaphor 0 I may grasp that for which I was grasped by Christ Jesus Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. And, Jesus choosing Paul to belong to him is spoken of as if Jesus grasped Paul with his hands. This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "I may receive these things because that is why Jesus claimed me as his own" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 13 tzg8 0 Brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 13 kqk7 figs-metaphor 0 I myself have yet grasped it Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. Alternate translation: "all these things belong to me yet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 12 i5ld δὲ διώκω 1 But I press on "But I keep trying"
|
||||
PHP 3 12 m52v figs-metaphor καταλάβω ᾧ ἐφ’ ᾧ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 I may grasp that for which I was grasped by Christ Jesus Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. And, Jesus choosing Paul to belong to him is spoken of as if Jesus grasped Paul with his hands. This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "I may receive these things because that is why Jesus claimed me as his own" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 13 tzg8 ἀδελφοί 1 Brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 13 kqk7 figs-metaphor κατειληφέναι ἐμαυτὸν κατειληφέναι 1 I myself have yet grasped it Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. Alternate translation: "all these things belong to me yet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 13 ia2b figs-metaphor 0 I forget what is behind and strain for what is ahead Like a runner in a race is no longer concerned about the part of the race that is completed but only focuses on what is ahead, Paul speaks of setting aside his religious works of righteousness and only focusing on the race of life that Christ has set before him to complete. Alternate translation: "I do not care what I have done in the past; I only work as hard as I can on what is ahead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 14 z39s figs-metaphor 0 I press on toward the goal to win the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus As a runner presses onward to win the race, Paul presses onward in serving and living in obedience to Christ. Alternate translation: "I do all I can to be like Christ, like a runner racing to the finish line, so that I may belong to him, and God may call me to himself after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 14 lmr6 figs-metaphor 0 the upward calling Possible meanings are that Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend 1) to heaven as Jesus did or 2) the steps to the podium where winners of races received prizes, as a metaphor for meeting God face to face and receiving eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 14 lmr6 figs-metaphor τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως 1 the upward calling Possible meanings are that Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend 1) to heaven as Jesus did or 2) the steps to the podium where winners of races received prizes, as a metaphor for meeting God face to face and receiving eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 15 de4y 0 All of us who are mature, let us think this way Paul wants his fellow believers to have the same desires he listed in [Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md). Alternate translation: "I encourage all of us believers who are strong in the faith to think the same way"
|
||||
PHP 3 15 yy22 0 God will also reveal that to you "God will also make it clear to you" or "God will make sure you know it"
|
||||
PHP 3 16 pxn9 figs-inclusive 0 whatever we have reached, let us hold on to it Paul uses "we" to include the Philippian believers. Alternate translation: "let us all continue obeying the same truth we have already received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 17 jed4 0 Be imitators of me "Do what I do" or "Live as I live"
|
||||
PHP 3 17 uxc5 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 15 yy22 ὁ Θεὸς ἀποκαλύψει καὶ ἀποκαλύψει τοῦτο ὑμῖν 1 God will also reveal that to you "God will also make it clear to you" or "God will make sure you know it"
|
||||
PHP 3 16 pxn9 figs-inclusive ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, στοιχεῖν τῷ αὐτῷ 1 whatever we have reached, let us hold on to it Paul uses "we" to include the Philippian believers. Alternate translation: "let us all continue obeying the same truth we have already received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 17 jed4 γίνεσθε συνμιμηταί μου 1 Be imitators of me "Do what I do" or "Live as I live"
|
||||
PHP 3 17 uxc5 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 17 h4tv 0 those who are walking by the example that you have in us "those who already are living as I live" or "those who already are doing what I do"
|
||||
PHP 3 18 ab61 0 Many are walking ... as enemies of the cross of Christ These words are Paul's main thought for this verse.
|
||||
PHP 3 18 kr19 figs-metaphor 0 Many are walking A person's behavior is spoken of as if that person were walking along a path. Alternate translation: "Many are living" or "Many are conducting their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 18 x2lu 0 those about whom I have often told you, and now I am telling you with tears Paul interrupts his main thought with these words that describe the "many." You can move them to the beginning or end of the verse if you need to.
|
||||
PHP 3 18 zwp3 0 I have often told you "I have told you many times"
|
||||
PHP 3 18 zwp3 ἔλεγον πολλάκις ἔλεγον ὑμῖν 1 I have often told you "I have told you many times"
|
||||
PHP 3 18 h6pc 0 am telling you with tears "am telling you with great sadness"
|
||||
PHP 3 18 n8q2 figs-metonymy 0 as enemies of the cross of Christ Here "the cross of Christ" refers to Christ's suffering and death. The enemies are those who say they believe in Jesus but are not willing to suffer or die like Jesus did. Alternate translation: "in a way that shows they are actually against Jesus, who was willing to suffer and die on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 v8gv 0 Their end is destruction "Someday God will destroy them." The last thing that happens to them is that God will destroy them.
|
||||
PHP 3 18 n8q2 figs-metonymy ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 as enemies of the cross of Christ Here "the cross of Christ" refers to Christ's suffering and death. The enemies are those who say they believe in Jesus but are not willing to suffer or die like Jesus did. Alternate translation: "in a way that shows they are actually against Jesus, who was willing to suffer and die on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 v8gv ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀπώλεια 1 Their end is destruction "Someday God will destroy them." The last thing that happens to them is that God will destroy them.
|
||||
PHP 3 19 hn9i figs-metaphor 0 their god is their stomach Here "stomach" refers to a person's desires for physical pleasure. Calling it their god means that they want these pleasures more than they want to obey God. Alternate translation: "they desire food and other physical pleasures more than they desire to obey God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 u9cl figs-metonymy 0 their pride is in their shame Here "shame" stands for the actions that the people should be ashamed about but are not. Alternate translation: "they are proud of the things that should cause them shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 sv5z figs-metonymy 0 They think about earthly things Here "earthly" refers to everything that gives physical pleasure and does not honor God. Alternate translation: "All they think about is what will please themselves rather than what will please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 19 sv5z figs-metonymy φρονοῦντες ἐπίγεια οἱ τὰ 1 They think about earthly things Here "earthly" refers to everything that gives physical pleasure and does not honor God. Alternate translation: "All they think about is what will please themselves rather than what will please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 3 20 q1cc figs-inclusive 0 General Information: By Paul's use of "our" and "we" here, he includes himself and the believers in Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 20 n2lh 0 our citizenship is in heaven Possible meanings are 1) "we are citizens of heaven" or 2) "our homeland is heaven" or 3) "our true home is heaven."
|
||||
PHP 3 21 eye2 0 He will transform our lowly bodies "He will change our weak, earthly bodies"
|
||||
PHP 3 21 b2bc 0 into bodies formed like his glorious body "into bodies like his glorious body"
|
||||
PHP 3 20 n2lh ἡμῶν τὸ πολίτευμα ὑπάρχει ἐν οὐρανοῖς 1 our citizenship is in heaven Possible meanings are 1) "we are citizens of heaven" or 2) "our homeland is heaven" or 3) "our true home is heaven."
|
||||
PHP 3 21 eye2 ὃς μετασχηματίσει ἡμῶν τῆς ταπεινώσεως τὸ σῶμα 1 He will transform our lowly bodies "He will change our weak, earthly bodies"
|
||||
PHP 3 21 b2bc σύμμορφον αὐτοῦ τῆς δόξης τῷ σώματι 1 into bodies formed like his glorious body "into bodies like his glorious body"
|
||||
PHP 3 21 qz6p figs-activepassive 0 body, formed by the might of his power to subject all things to himself This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "body. He will change our bodies with the same power he uses to control all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 4 intro rp5c 0 # Philippians 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "My joy and my crown"<br>Paul had helped the Philippians become spiritually mature. As a result, Paul rejoiced and God honored him and his work. He considered discipling other Christians and encouraging them to grow spiritually as important to Christian living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Euodia and Syntyche<br>Apparently, these two women disagreed with each other. Paul was encouraging them to agree. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
PHP 4 1 zk6q figs-you 0 General Information: When Paul says, "my true companion," the word "you" is singular. Paul does not say the name of the person. He calls him that to show he worked with Paul to spread the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 xmc4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues with some specific instructions to the believers in Philippi on unity and then gives instructions to help them live for the Lord.
|
||||
PHP 4 1 fe2y 0 Therefore, my beloved brothers whom I long for "My fellow believers, I love you and I greatly desire to see you"
|
||||
PHP 4 1 ngs7 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 1 wx5w figs-metonymy 0 my joy and crown Paul uses the word "joy" to mean that the Philippian church is the cause of his happiness. A "crown" was made of leaves, and a man wore it on his head as a sign of honor after he won an important game. Here the word "crown" means the Philippian church brought honor to Paul before God. Alternate translation: "You give me joy because you have believed in Jesus, and you are my reward and honor for my work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 dz44 0 in this way stand firm in the Lord, beloved friends "so continue living for the Lord in the way that I have taught you, dear friends"
|
||||
PHP 4 2 x5qf translate-names 0 I am pleading with Euodia, and I am pleading with Syntyche These are women who were believers and helped Paul in the church at Philippi. Alternate translation: "I beg Euodia, and I beg Syntyche" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 4 2 iyq7 figs-metonymy 0 be of the same mind in the Lord The phrase "be of the same mind" means to have the same attitude or opinion. Alternate translation: "agree with each other because you both believe in the same Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 ngs7 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 1 wx5w figs-metonymy μου χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός 1 my joy and crown Paul uses the word "joy" to mean that the Philippian church is the cause of his happiness. A "crown" was made of leaves, and a man wore it on his head as a sign of honor after he won an important game. Here the word "crown" means the Philippian church brought honor to Paul before God. Alternate translation: "You give me joy because you have believed in Jesus, and you are my reward and honor for my work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 dz44 οὕτως στήκετε ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἀγαπητοί 1 in this way stand firm in the Lord, beloved friends "so continue living for the Lord in the way that I have taught you, dear friends"
|
||||
PHP 4 2 x5qf translate-names παρακαλῶ Εὐοδίαν, καὶ παρακαλῶ Συντύχην 1 I am pleading with Euodia, and I am pleading with Syntyche These are women who were believers and helped Paul in the church at Philippi. Alternate translation: "I beg Euodia, and I beg Syntyche" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 4 2 iyq7 figs-metonymy φρονεῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 be of the same mind in the Lord The phrase "be of the same mind" means to have the same attitude or opinion. Alternate translation: "agree with each other because you both believe in the same Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 yb3f figs-you 0 Yes, I ask you, my true companion Here "you" refers to the "true fellow worker" and is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 hdz7 figs-metaphor 0 true companion This metaphor is from farming, where two animals would be bound to the same yoke, and so they work together. Alternate translation: "fellow worker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 cm3u translate-names 0 along with Clement Clement was a man who was a believer and worker in the church at Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 s9h9 0 whose names are in the Book of Life "whose names God has written in the Book of Life"
|
||||
PHP 4 4 elt7 0 Rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done." See how you translated this in [Philippians 3:1](../03/01.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 5 snk5 0 The Lord is near Possible meanings are 1) The Lord Jesus is near to the believers in spirit or 2) the day the Lord Jesus will return to the earth is near.
|
||||
PHP 4 6 h63g 0 in everything by prayer and petition with thanksgiving, let your requests be known to God "whatever happens to you, ask God for everything you need with prayer and thanks"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 u1sz 0 the peace of God "the peace that God gives"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 zr4x 0 which surpasses all understanding "which is more than we can understand"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 sb6s figs-personification 0 will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ This presents God's peace as a soldier who protects our hearts and thoughts from worrying. Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "will be like a soldier and guard your emotions and thoughts in Christ" or "will protect you in Christ and will keep you from worrying about the troubles of this life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 8 b8ig 0 Finally As Paul ends his letter, he gives a summary of how believers should live to have peace with God.
|
||||
PHP 4 8 fxn5 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 8 r275 0 whatever things are lovely "whatever things are pleasing"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 pv1i 0 whatever things are of good report "whatever thing people admire" or "whatever things people respect"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 i5gl 0 if there is anything excellent "if they are morally good"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 e9eb 0 if there is anything to be praised "and if they are things that people praise"
|
||||
PHP 4 9 m145 0 that you have learned and received and heard and seen in me "that I have taught and shown you"
|
||||
PHP 4 3 hdz7 figs-metaphor γνήσιε σύνζυγε 1 true companion This metaphor is from farming, where two animals would be bound to the same yoke, and so they work together. Alternate translation: "fellow worker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 cm3u translate-names μετὰ Κλήμεντος 1 along with Clement Clement was a man who was a believer and worker in the church at Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHP 4 3 s9h9 ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς 1 whose names are in the Book of Life "whose names God has written in the Book of Life"
|
||||
PHP 4 4 elt7 χαίρετε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done." See how you translated this in [Philippians 3:1](../03/01.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 5 snk5 ὁ Κύριος ἐγγύς 1 The Lord is near Possible meanings are 1) The Lord Jesus is near to the believers in spirit or 2) the day the Lord Jesus will return to the earth is near.
|
||||
PHP 4 6 h63g ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας, γνωριζέσθω ὑμῶν τὰ αἰτήματα γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν Θεόν 1 in everything by prayer and petition with thanksgiving, let your requests be known to God "whatever happens to you, ask God for everything you need with prayer and thanks"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 u1sz ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the peace of God "the peace that God gives"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 zr4x ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν 1 which surpasses all understanding "which is more than we can understand"
|
||||
PHP 4 7 sb6s figs-personification φρουρήσει ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας καὶ ὑμῶν τὰ νοήματα ἐν Χριστῷ 1 will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ This presents God's peace as a soldier who protects our hearts and thoughts from worrying. Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "will be like a soldier and guard your emotions and thoughts in Christ" or "will protect you in Christ and will keep you from worrying about the troubles of this life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 8 b8ig τὸ λοιπόν 1 Finally As Paul ends his letter, he gives a summary of how believers should live to have peace with God.
|
||||
PHP 4 8 fxn5 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 8 r275 ὅσα σεμνά ὅσα δίκαια ὅσα ἁγνά ὅσα προσφιλῆ 1 whatever things are lovely "whatever things are pleasing"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 pv1i ὅσα σεμνά ὅσα δίκαια ὅσα ἁγνά ὅσα προσφιλῆ ὅσα εὔφημα 1 whatever things are of good report "whatever thing people admire" or "whatever things people respect"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 i5gl εἴ τις ἀρετὴ 1 if there is anything excellent "if they are morally good"
|
||||
PHP 4 8 e9eb εἴ τις ἔπαινος 1 if there is anything to be praised "and if they are things that people praise"
|
||||
PHP 4 9 m145 καὶ ἐμάθετε καὶ παρελάβετε καὶ ἠκούσατε καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί 1 that you have learned and received and heard and seen in me "that I have taught and shown you"
|
||||
PHP 4 10 pwh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to thank the Philippians for a gift that they have sent him. He begins in verse 11 to explain that he is thanking them for this gift simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more.
|
||||
PHP 4 11 ts2k 0 to be content "to be satisfied" or "to be happy"
|
||||
PHP 4 11 ts2k εἶναι αὐτάρκης 1 to be content "to be satisfied" or "to be happy"
|
||||
PHP 4 11 ew5e 0 in all circumstances "no matter what my situation is"
|
||||
PHP 4 12 lgp9 figs-explicit 0 I know what it is to be poor ... to have plenty Paul knows how to live happily having either no possessions or many possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 12 i9vp figs-parallelism 0 how to be well-fed or to be hungry, and how to have an abundance or to be in need These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he has learned how to be content in any situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
PHP 4 12 i9vp figs-parallelism χορτάζεσθαι- χορτάζεσθαι καὶ πεινᾶν, καὶ περισσεύειν καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι 1 how to be well-fed or to be hungry, and how to have an abundance or to be in need These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he has learned how to be content in any situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
PHP 4 13 z1pb 0 I can do all things through him who strengthens me "I can do all things because Christ gives me strength"
|
||||
PHP 4 14 bs72 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues explaining that he is thanking the Philippians for their gift to him simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)).
|
||||
PHP 4 14 fe2z figs-metaphor 0 in my difficulties Paul speaks of his hardships as if they were a place that he was in. Alternate translation: "when things became difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 w23w figs-metonymy 0 the beginning of the gospel Paul refers to the gospel here as meaning his preaching of the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 dyf8 figs-doublenegatives 0 no church supported me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "you were the only church that sent me money or helped me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHP 4 17 e9g9 0 It is not that I seek the gift Paul is explaining that his reason for writing about gifts is not that he hopes that they will give him more gifts. Alternate Translation: "My reason for writing this is not that I want you to give me more"
|
||||
PHP 4 17 bh3t figs-metaphor 0 I seek the fruit that increases to your credit Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here "fruit that increases to you credit" is a metaphor for either 1) more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do" or 2) more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 14 fe2z figs-metaphor μου τῇ θλίψει 1 in my difficulties Paul speaks of his hardships as if they were a place that he was in. Alternate translation: "when things became difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 w23w figs-metonymy ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 the beginning of the gospel Paul refers to the gospel here as meaning his preaching of the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 dyf8 figs-doublenegatives οὐδεμία ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν μοι εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι 1 no church supported me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "you were the only church that sent me money or helped me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHP 4 17 e9g9 οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα 1 It is not that I seek the gift Paul is explaining that his reason for writing about gifts is not that he hopes that they will give him more gifts. Alternate Translation: "My reason for writing this is not that I want you to give me more"
|
||||
PHP 4 17 bh3t figs-metaphor ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς ὑμῶν λόγον 1 I seek the fruit that increases to your credit Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here "fruit that increases to you credit" is a metaphor for either 1) more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do" or 2) more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 18 p6y1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes thanking the Philippians for their gift (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)) and assures them that God will take care of them.
|
||||
PHP 4 18 fs44 0 I have received everything in full Possible meanings are 1) Paul has received everything that the Philippians sent or 2) Paul is using humor to continue the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:8](../03/08.md) and saying that this part of the letter is a receipt for commercial goods that Epaphroditus delivered.
|
||||
PHP 4 18 fs44 ἀπέχω δεξάμενος πάντα πεπλήρωμαι 1 I have received everything in full Possible meanings are 1) Paul has received everything that the Philippians sent or 2) Paul is using humor to continue the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:8](../03/08.md) and saying that this part of the letter is a receipt for commercial goods that Epaphroditus delivered.
|
||||
PHP 4 18 en6t figs-explicit 0 even more Paul means plenty of the things that he needs for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 18 s68v figs-metaphor 0 They are a sweet-smelling aroma, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God Paul speaks of the gift from the Philippian church as if it were a sacrifice offered to God on an altar. Paul implies that the church's gift is very pleasing to God, like the sacrifices that the priests burned, which had a smell that pleased God. Alternate translation: "I assure you these gifts are very pleasing to God, like an acceptable sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 19 r96p figs-idiom 0 will meet all your needs This is the same word translated "have been well-supplied" in verse 18. It is an idiom meaning "will provide everything you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 4 19 xmk2 0 according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus "from his glorious riches that he gives through Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 4 20 fba5 0 Now to our God The word "Now" marks the closing prayer and the end of this section of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 4 21 h2jr 0 The brothers This refers to those people who were either ministering with or to Paul.
|
||||
PHP 4 21 z65a 0 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 21 lq4e 0 every believer Some versions translate this as "every holy person."
|
||||
PHP 4 22 bi8m 0 All the believers Some versions translate this as "All the holy people."
|
||||
PHP 4 19 r96p figs-idiom πληρώσει πᾶσαν ὑμῶν χρείαν 1 will meet all your needs This is the same word translated "have been well-supplied" in verse 18. It is an idiom meaning "will provide everything you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 4 19 xmk2 κατὰ αὐτοῦ τὸ πλοῦτος ἐν δόξῃ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus "from his glorious riches that he gives through Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHP 4 20 fba5 δὲ Θεῷ ἡμῶν Θεῷ 1 Now to our God The word "Now" marks the closing prayer and the end of this section of the letter.
|
||||
PHP 4 21 h2jr οἱ ἀδελφοί 1 The brothers This refers to those people who were either ministering with or to Paul.
|
||||
PHP 4 21 z65a ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 4 21 lq4e πάντα ἅγιον 1 every believer Some versions translate this as "every holy person."
|
||||
PHP 4 22 bi8m πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι 1 All the believers Some versions translate this as "All the holy people."
|
||||
PHP 4 22 rg96 0 especially those of Caesar's household This refers to servants who worked in Caesar's palace. "especially the fellow believers who work in the palace of Caesar"
|
||||
PHP 4 23 a3f8 figs-synecdoche 0 with your spirit Paul refers to the believers by using the word "spirit," which is what enables humans to relate to God. Alternate translation: "with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHP 4 23 a3f8 figs-synecdoche μετὰ ὑμῶν τοῦ πνεύματος 1 with your spirit Paul refers to the believers by using the word "spirit," which is what enables humans to relate to God. Alternate translation: "with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1855.
|
342
en_tn_52-COL.tsv
342
en_tn_52-COL.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
332
en_tn_53-1TH.tsv
332
en_tn_53-1TH.tsv
|
|
@ -6,205 +6,205 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1TH 1 1 luw5 figs-metonymy 0 May grace and peace be to you The terms "grace" and "peace" are metonyms for the person who acts toward people in a kindly and peaceful manner. Alternate translation: "May God be kind to you and give you peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 1 nn67 figs-you 0 peace be to you The word "you" refers to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 1 2 y98w figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In this letter the words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 1 2 xud4 0 We always give thanks to God Here "always" suggests that when Paul prays to God, he consistently presents the Thessalonians to God in his prayers.
|
||||
1TH 1 2 r3yd 0 we mention you continually in our prayers "we continually pray for you"
|
||||
1TH 1 3 bl7l 0 work of faith acts done because of trust in God
|
||||
1TH 1 2 xud4 εὐχαριστοῦμεν πάντοτε εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ Θεῷ 1 We always give thanks to God Here "always" suggests that when Paul prays to God, he consistently presents the Thessalonians to God in his prayers.
|
||||
1TH 1 2 r3yd μνείαν ποιούμενοι ἀδιαλείπτως ἐπὶ ἡμῶν τῶν προσευχῶν 1 we mention you continually in our prayers "we continually pray for you"
|
||||
1TH 1 3 bl7l τοῦ ἔργου τῆς πίστεως 1 work of faith acts done because of trust in God
|
||||
1TH 1 4 xky4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to give thanks for the believers at Thessalonica and praises them for their faith in God.
|
||||
1TH 1 4 erb6 0 Brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 1 4 u5er figs-exclusive 0 we know The word "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 1 5 ude4 0 not in word only "not only in what we said"
|
||||
1TH 1 5 h675 0 but also in power, in the Holy Spirit Possible meanings are 1) the Holy Spirit gave Paul and his companions the ability to preach the gospel powerfully or 2) the Holy Spirit made the preaching of the gospel have a powerful effect among the Thessalonian believers or 3) the Holy Spirit demonstrated the truth of the gospel preaching by means of miracles, signs, and wonders.
|
||||
1TH 1 4 erb6 ἀδελφοὶ 1 Brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 1 4 u5er figs-exclusive εἰδότες 1 we know The word "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 1 5 ude4 οὐκ ἐν λόγῳ μόνον 1 not in word only "not only in what we said"
|
||||
1TH 1 5 h675 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν δυνάμει, καὶ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι 1 but also in power, in the Holy Spirit Possible meanings are 1) the Holy Spirit gave Paul and his companions the ability to preach the gospel powerfully or 2) the Holy Spirit made the preaching of the gospel have a powerful effect among the Thessalonian believers or 3) the Holy Spirit demonstrated the truth of the gospel preaching by means of miracles, signs, and wonders.
|
||||
1TH 1 5 t1w3 figs-abstractnouns 0 in much assurance The abstract noun "assurance" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "God made you sure that it was true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TH 1 5 e889 0 what kind of men "how we conducted ourselves when"
|
||||
1TH 1 6 cs49 0 You became imitators To "imitate" means to act like or to copy the behavior of another.
|
||||
1TH 1 6 cl6r 0 received the word "welcomed the message" or "accepted what we had to say"
|
||||
1TH 1 6 q4gm 0 in much hardship "during a time of great suffering" or "in much persecution"
|
||||
1TH 1 7 ml7u translate-names 0 Achaia This is an ancient district in what is present-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 1 8 qyk6 figs-metonymy 0 the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "the Lord's teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 8 sht4 figs-metaphor 0 has rung out Here Paul speaks of the Christian witness produced by the Thessalonian believers as if it were a bell that was rung or a musical instrument that was being played. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 rd2b 0 For they themselves Paul is referring to the churches that already existed in the surrounding regions, who have heard about the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 1 9 amc1 figs-rpronouns 0 they themselves Here "themselves" is used to emphasize those people who had heard about the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 v145 figs-metonymy 0 what kind of reception we had among you The abstract noun "reception" can be expressed as the verb "receive" or "welcome." Alternate translation: "how warmly you received us" or "how warmly you welcomed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 u1um figs-metaphor 0 you turned to God from the idols to serve the living and true God Here "turned to ... from" is a metaphor that means to start being loyal to one person and stop being loyal to someone else. Alternate translation: "you stopped worshiping idols and started serving the living and true God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 1 10 dg6a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 his Son This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TH 1 10 pmi8 0 whom he raised "whom God caused to live again"
|
||||
1TH 1 10 wba8 0 from the dead "so that he was no longer dead." This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
1TH 1 5 e889 οἷοι 1 what kind of men "how we conducted ourselves when"
|
||||
1TH 1 6 cs49 καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐγενήθητε μιμηταὶ 1 You became imitators To "imitate" means to act like or to copy the behavior of another.
|
||||
1TH 1 6 cl6r δεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον 1 received the word "welcomed the message" or "accepted what we had to say"
|
||||
1TH 1 6 q4gm ἐν πολλῇ θλίψει 1 in much hardship "during a time of great suffering" or "in much persecution"
|
||||
1TH 1 7 ml7u translate-names τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ 1 Achaia This is an ancient district in what is present-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 1 8 qyk6 figs-metonymy ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου 1 the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "the Lord's teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 8 sht4 figs-metaphor ἐξήχηται 1 has rung out Here Paul speaks of the Christian witness produced by the Thessalonian believers as if it were a bell that was rung or a musical instrument that was being played. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 rd2b γὰρ αὐτοὶ 1 For they themselves Paul is referring to the churches that already existed in the surrounding regions, who have heard about the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 1 9 amc1 figs-rpronouns αὐτοὶ 1 they themselves Here "themselves" is used to emphasize those people who had heard about the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 v145 figs-metonymy ὁποίαν εἴσοδον ἔσχομεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 what kind of reception we had among you The abstract noun "reception" can be expressed as the verb "receive" or "welcome." Alternate translation: "how warmly you received us" or "how warmly you welcomed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 1 9 u1um figs-metaphor ἐπεστρέψατε πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων δουλεύειν Θεῷ ζῶντι καὶ ἀληθινῷ Θεῷ 1 you turned to God from the idols to serve the living and true God Here "turned to ... from" is a metaphor that means to start being loyal to one person and stop being loyal to someone else. Alternate translation: "you stopped worshiping idols and started serving the living and true God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 1 10 dg6a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples αὐτοῦ τὸν Υἱὸν 1 his Son This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TH 1 10 pmi8 ὃν ἤγειρεν 1 whom he raised "whom God caused to live again"
|
||||
1TH 1 10 wba8 ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν 1 from the dead "so that he was no longer dead." This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To come back from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
1TH 1 10 pt1s figs-inclusive 0 who frees us Here Paul includes the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 2 intro kt5l 0 # 1 Thessalonians 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Christian witness<br>Paul values his "Christian witness" as evidence that the gospel is true. Paul says that being godly or holy bears witness to the non-Christian. Paul defends his character, so that his witness is not affected. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/testimony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 2 1 pt75 0 Connecting Statement: Paul defines the believers' service and reward.
|
||||
1TH 2 1 gpr4 figs-rpronouns 0 you yourselves The words "you" and "yourselves" refer to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 2 1 tdl3 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 1 g6qq figs-exclusive 0 our coming The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 2 1 w584 figs-doublenegatives 0 was not useless This can be expressed in a positive manner. Alternate translation: "was very worthwhile" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 2 2 x6ez 0 previously suffered and were shamefully treated "were mistreated and insulted"
|
||||
1TH 2 2 v4dg 0 in much struggling "while struggling under great opposition"
|
||||
1TH 2 3 t7ty 0 was not from error, nor from impurity, nor from deceit "was truthful, pure, and honest"
|
||||
1TH 2 4 is1a 0 approved by God to be trusted Paul was tested and proven trustworthy by God.
|
||||
1TH 2 4 qqj2 figs-explicit 0 we speak Paul is referring to preaching the gospel message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 2 4 k1m9 figs-metonymy 0 who examines our hearts The word "hearts" is a metonym for a person's desires and thoughts. Alternate translation: "who knows our desires and thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 1 gpr4 figs-rpronouns αὐτοὶ 1 you yourselves The words "you" and "yourselves" refer to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 2 1 tdl3 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 1 g6qq figs-exclusive ἡμῶν τὴν εἴσοδον 1 our coming The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 2 1 w584 figs-doublenegatives γέγονεν οὐ κενὴ 1 was not useless This can be expressed in a positive manner. Alternate translation: "was very worthwhile" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 2 2 x6ez προπαθόντες καὶ ὑβρισθέντες 1 previously suffered and were shamefully treated "were mistreated and insulted"
|
||||
1TH 2 2 v4dg ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνι 1 in much struggling "while struggling under great opposition"
|
||||
1TH 2 3 t7ty οὐκ ἐκ πλάνης, οὐδὲ ἐξ ἀκαθαρσίας, οὐδὲ ἐν δόλῳ 1 was not from error, nor from impurity, nor from deceit "was truthful, pure, and honest"
|
||||
1TH 2 4 is1a δεδοκιμάσμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πιστευθῆναι 1 approved by God to be trusted Paul was tested and proven trustworthy by God.
|
||||
1TH 2 4 qqj2 figs-explicit λαλοῦμεν 1 we speak Paul is referring to preaching the gospel message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 2 4 k1m9 figs-metonymy τῷ δοκιμάζοντι ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας 1 who examines our hearts The word "hearts" is a metonym for a person's desires and thoughts. Alternate translation: "who knows our desires and thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 5 xcy6 0 General Information: Paul tells the Thessalonian believers that his conduct was not based in flattery, greed, or self glory.
|
||||
1TH 2 5 i8cr 0 we never came with words of flattery "we never spoke to you with false praise"
|
||||
1TH 2 5 i8cr ἐγενήθημεν οὔτε ἐγενήθημεν ἐν λόγῳ κολακίας 1 we never came with words of flattery "we never spoke to you with false praise"
|
||||
1TH 2 6 p9ih 0 could have claimed privileges "could have insisted you give us money"
|
||||
1TH 2 7 ag1l figs-simile 0 as a mother comforting her own children Just as a mother gently comforts her children, so Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy spoke gently to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 2 8 r8b4 0 In this way we had affection for you "This is how we demonstrated our affection for you"
|
||||
1TH 2 8 g73f 0 we had affection for you "we loved you"
|
||||
1TH 2 8 q86v figs-metaphor 0 We were pleased to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own lives Paul speaks of the gospel message and his life and the lives of those with him as if they were a physical object that one could share with others. Alternate translation: "We were pleased not only to tell you the gospel of God but also to spend time with you and to help you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 8 p4e4 0 you had become very dear to us "we cared for you deeply"
|
||||
1TH 2 9 j9lu 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 9 tc98 figs-doublet 0 our labor and toil The words "labor" and "toil" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize how hard they worked. Alternate translation: "how hard we worked" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 2 9 b16f 0 Night and day we were working so that we might not weigh down any of you "We worked hard to make our own living so you would not need to support us"
|
||||
1TH 2 10 il3e 0 holy, righteous, and blameless Paul uses three words that describe their good behavior toward the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 2 11 i58m figs-metaphor 0 as a father with his own children Paul compares how he encouraged the Thessalonians to a father gently teaching his children how to behave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 m91e figs-doublet 0 exhorting you and encouraging and urging you The words "exhorting," "encouraging," and "urging" are used together to express how passionately Paul's group encouraged the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "We were strongly encouraging you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 n8dr figs-hendiadys 0 into his own kingdom and glory The word "glory" describes the word "kingdom." Alternate translation: "into his own glorious kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 qmc3 figs-metaphor 0 to walk in a manner that is worthy of God "Walk" here is an metaphor for "live." Alternate translation: "live so that people will think well of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 7 ag1l figs-simile ὡς τροφὸς θάλπῃ τὰ ἑαυτῆς τέκνα 1 as a mother comforting her own children Just as a mother gently comforts her children, so Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy spoke gently to the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 2 8 r8b4 οὕτως ὁμειρόμενοι ὑμῶν 1 In this way we had affection for you "This is how we demonstrated our affection for you"
|
||||
1TH 2 8 g73f ὁμειρόμενοι ὑμῶν 1 we had affection for you "we loved you"
|
||||
1TH 2 8 q86v figs-metaphor εὐδοκοῦμεν μεταδοῦναι ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς 1 We were pleased to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own lives Paul speaks of the gospel message and his life and the lives of those with him as if they were a physical object that one could share with others. Alternate translation: "We were pleased not only to tell you the gospel of God but also to spend time with you and to help you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 8 p4e4 ἐγενήθητε ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν 1 you had become very dear to us "we cared for you deeply"
|
||||
1TH 2 9 j9lu ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 9 tc98 figs-doublet ἡμῶν τὸν κόπον καὶ τὸν μόχθον 1 our labor and toil The words "labor" and "toil" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize how hard they worked. Alternate translation: "how hard we worked" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 2 9 b16f νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι πρὸς ἐπιβαρῆσαί μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν 1 Night and day we were working so that we might not weigh down any of you "We worked hard to make our own living so you would not need to support us"
|
||||
1TH 2 10 il3e ὁσίως, δικαίως, καὶ ἀμέμπτως 1 holy, righteous, and blameless Paul uses three words that describe their good behavior toward the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 2 11 i58m figs-metaphor ὡς πατὴρ ἑαυτοῦ τέκνα 1 as a father with his own children Paul compares how he encouraged the Thessalonians to a father gently teaching his children how to behave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 m91e figs-doublet παρακαλοῦντες ὑμᾶς καὶ παραμυθούμενοι καὶ μαρτυρόμενοι ὑμᾶς 1 exhorting you and encouraging and urging you The words "exhorting," "encouraging," and "urging" are used together to express how passionately Paul's group encouraged the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "We were strongly encouraging you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 n8dr figs-hendiadys εἰς ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν καὶ δόξαν 1 into his own kingdom and glory The word "glory" describes the word "kingdom." Alternate translation: "into his own glorious kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TH 2 12 qmc3 figs-metaphor περιπατεῖν εἰς ἀξίως τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 to walk in a manner that is worthy of God "Walk" here is an metaphor for "live." Alternate translation: "live so that people will think well of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 au3b 0 General Information: Paul continues to use "we" to refer to himself and his traveling companions and "you" to the Thessalonian believers.
|
||||
1TH 2 13 z53w 0 we also thank God constantly Paul often thanks God for their acceptance of the gospel message he shared with them.
|
||||
1TH 2 13 zj5f figs-synecdoche 0 not as the word of man "Word of man" here is a synecdoche for "a message that comes simply from a man." Alternate translation: "(it is) not a message that is made up by a man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 z53w ἡμεῖς καὶ εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ Θεῷ ἀδιαλείπτως 1 we also thank God constantly Paul often thanks God for their acceptance of the gospel message he shared with them.
|
||||
1TH 2 13 zj5f figs-synecdoche οὐ λόγον ἀνθρώπων 1 not as the word of man "Word of man" here is a synecdoche for "a message that comes simply from a man." Alternate translation: "(it is) not a message that is made up by a man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 rpb1 figs-metonymy 0 you accepted it ... as it truly is, the word of God "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "you accepted it ... as it truly is, the message that comes from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 ci1e figs-personification 0 which is also at work in you who believe Paul speaks of God's gospel message as if it were a person who was doing work. "Word" is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "which those of you who believe are listening to and beginning to obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 14 s2mp 0 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 14 mh8n 0 became imitators of the churches The Thessalonian believers endured persecutions similar to the Judean believers. "became like the churches"
|
||||
1TH 2 14 cxm3 0 from your own countrymen "from other Thessalonians"
|
||||
1TH 2 16 rw7e 0 They forbid us to speak "They try to make us stop speaking"
|
||||
1TH 2 16 n2ue figs-metaphor 0 they always fill up their own sins Paul speaks as though someone can fill a container with their own sins as with liquid. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 16 fq9m 0 wrath will overtake them in the end This refers to God finally judging and punishing people for their sins.
|
||||
1TH 2 17 edb1 0 brothers This means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 17 vr7v figs-metonymy 0 in person not in heart Here "heart" represents thoughts and emotions. Though Paul and those traveling with him were not present physically in Thessalonica, they continued to care and think about the believers there. Alternate translation: "in person, but we continued to think about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 13 ci1e figs-personification ὃς ἐνεργεῖται καὶ ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν 1 which is also at work in you who believe Paul speaks of God's gospel message as if it were a person who was doing work. "Word" is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "which those of you who believe are listening to and beginning to obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 14 s2mp ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 14 mh8n ἐγενήθητε μιμηταὶ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν 1 became imitators of the churches The Thessalonian believers endured persecutions similar to the Judean believers. "became like the churches"
|
||||
1TH 2 14 cxm3 ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων συμφυλετῶν 1 from your own countrymen "from other Thessalonians"
|
||||
1TH 2 16 rw7e κωλυόντων ἡμᾶς λαλῆσαι 1 They forbid us to speak "They try to make us stop speaking"
|
||||
1TH 2 16 n2ue figs-metaphor ἀναπληρῶσαι πάντοτε ἀναπληρῶσαι αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας 1 they always fill up their own sins Paul speaks as though someone can fill a container with their own sins as with liquid. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 2 16 fq9m ἡ ὀργὴ ἔφθασεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τέλος 1 wrath will overtake them in the end This refers to God finally judging and punishing people for their sins.
|
||||
1TH 2 17 edb1 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers This means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1TH 2 17 vr7v figs-metonymy προσώπῳ οὐ καρδίᾳ 1 in person not in heart Here "heart" represents thoughts and emotions. Though Paul and those traveling with him were not present physically in Thessalonica, they continued to care and think about the believers there. Alternate translation: "in person, but we continued to think about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 17 t5d5 figs-synecdoche 0 to see your face Here "your face" means the entire person. Alternate translation: "to see you" or "to be with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 j7j5 figs-rquestion 0 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of pride in front of our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you? Paul uses questions to emphasize the reasons he wants to come see the Thessalonian believers. Alternate translation: "For you are our confidence for the future, and joy, and crown of pride in front of our Lord Jesus at his coming." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 mj9n figs-metonymy 0 our hope ... Is it not you By "hope" Paul means the assurance he has that God will reward him for his work. The Thessalonian Christians are the reason for his hope. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 ty78 figs-metonymy 0 or joy The Thessalonians are the reason for his joy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 e7tl figs-metonymy 0 crown of pride Here "crown" refers to a laurel wreath awarded to victorious athletes. The expression "crown of pride" means a reward for victory, or having done well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 ty78 figs-metonymy ἢ χαρὰ 1 or joy The Thessalonians are the reason for his joy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 2 19 e7tl figs-metonymy στέφανος καυχήσεως 1 crown of pride Here "crown" refers to a laurel wreath awarded to victorious athletes. The expression "crown of pride" means a reward for victory, or having done well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 3 intro j379 0 # 1 Thessalonians 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Standing<br>In this chapter, Paul uses "stand firm" to illustrate being steadfast. This is a common way to describe being steadfast or faithful. Paul uses "be shaken" as the opposite of being steadfast. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 3 1 nal1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the believers he has sent Timothy to strengthen their faith.
|
||||
1TH 3 1 fqe3 0 we could no longer bear it "we could no longer endure worrying about you"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 t3vt 0 good to be left behind at Athens alone "good for Silvanus and me to stay behind in Athens"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 fqe3 στέγοντες μηκέτι στέγοντες 1 we could no longer bear it "we could no longer endure worrying about you"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 t3vt ηὐδοκήσαμεν καταλειφθῆναι ἐν Ἀθήναις μόνοι 1 good to be left behind at Athens alone "good for Silvanus and me to stay behind in Athens"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 qhj4 0 it was good "it was proper" or "it was reasonable"
|
||||
1TH 3 1 laf9 translate-names 0 Athens This is a city in the Achaia province, which is now modern-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 3 2 d8yy 0 our brother and fellow worker These two expressions both describe Timothy.
|
||||
1TH 3 3 y74m figs-idiom 0 no one would be shaken To be "shaken" is an idiom for being afraid. Alternate translation: "no one would be frightened away from trusting in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 3 rkx9 figs-explicit 0 we have been appointed Paul assumes that everyone knows that it was God who appointed them. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "God has appointed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 1 laf9 translate-names Ἀθήναις 1 Athens This is a city in the Achaia province, which is now modern-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TH 3 2 d8yy ἡμῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν καὶ διάκονον 1 our brother and fellow worker These two expressions both describe Timothy.
|
||||
1TH 3 3 y74m figs-idiom μηδένα σαίνεσθαι 1 no one would be shaken To be "shaken" is an idiom for being afraid. Alternate translation: "no one would be frightened away from trusting in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 3 rkx9 figs-explicit κείμεθα 1 we have been appointed Paul assumes that everyone knows that it was God who appointed them. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "God has appointed us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 4 shn3 0 Truly This word marks that there is more to the truth than what has just been said. Alternate translation: "Moreover"
|
||||
1TH 3 4 nm1l 0 to suffer affliction "to be mistreated by others"
|
||||
1TH 3 5 st3d figs-idiom 0 I could no longer stand it Paul was describing his own emotions by using an idiom. Alternate translation: "I could not longer wait patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 5 zn36 figs-explicit 0 I sent It is implied that Paul sent Timothy. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I sent Timothy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 5 g92s 0 our labor "our hard work among you" or "our teaching among you"
|
||||
1TH 3 5 ne5x 0 in vain "useless"
|
||||
1TH 3 4 nm1l θλίβεσθαι 1 to suffer affliction "to be mistreated by others"
|
||||
1TH 3 5 st3d figs-idiom κἀγὼ στέγων μηκέτι στέγων 1 I could no longer stand it Paul was describing his own emotions by using an idiom. Alternate translation: "I could not longer wait patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 5 zn36 figs-explicit ἔπεμψα 1 I sent It is implied that Paul sent Timothy. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I sent Timothy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 5 g92s ἡμῶν ὁ κόπος 1 our labor "our hard work among you" or "our teaching among you"
|
||||
1TH 3 5 ne5x εἰς κενὸν 1 in vain "useless"
|
||||
1TH 3 6 r4pa 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells his readers about Timothy's report after he returned from visiting them.
|
||||
1TH 3 6 gci4 figs-exclusive 0 came to us The word "us" refers to Paul and Silvanus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 6 tu8d figs-explicit 0 the good news of your faith It is understood that this refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "a good report of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 6 e6kx 0 you always have good memories When they think of Paul, they always have good thoughts about him.
|
||||
1TH 3 6 tx4h 0 you long to see us "you desire to see us"
|
||||
1TH 3 7 mqy5 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 3 7 k54j figs-explicit 0 because of your faith This refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "because of your faith in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 7 csz7 figs-doublet 0 in all our distress and affliction The word "affliction" explains why they are in "distress." Alternate translation: "in all our distress caused by our afflictions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 3 8 x5xt figs-idiom 0 we live This is an idiom that expresses living a satisfied life. Alternate translation: "we are very encouraged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 8 x4zn figs-idiom 0 if you stand firm in the Lord To "stand firm" is an idiom meaning to continue being faithful. Alternate translation: "if you continue to trust in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 6 gci4 figs-exclusive ἐλθόντος πρὸς ἡμᾶς 1 came to us The word "us" refers to Paul and Silvanus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 6 tu8d figs-explicit εὐαγγελισαμένου ὑμῶν τὴν πίστιν 1 the good news of your faith It is understood that this refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "a good report of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 6 e6kx ἔχετε πάντοτε ἔχετε ἀγαθὴν μνείαν 1 you always have good memories When they think of Paul, they always have good thoughts about him.
|
||||
1TH 3 6 tx4h ἐπιποθοῦντες ἰδεῖν ἡμᾶς 1 you long to see us "you desire to see us"
|
||||
1TH 3 7 mqy5 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 3 7 k54j figs-explicit διὰ ὑμῶν πίστεως 1 because of your faith This refers to faith in Christ. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "because of your faith in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 3 7 csz7 figs-doublet ἐπὶ πάσῃ ἡμῶν τῇ ἀνάγκῃ καὶ θλίψει 1 in all our distress and affliction The word "affliction" explains why they are in "distress." Alternate translation: "in all our distress caused by our afflictions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 3 8 x5xt figs-idiom ζῶμεν 1 we live This is an idiom that expresses living a satisfied life. Alternate translation: "we are very encouraged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 8 x4zn figs-idiom ἐὰν ὑμεῖς στήκετε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 if you stand firm in the Lord To "stand firm" is an idiom meaning to continue being faithful. Alternate translation: "if you continue to trust in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TH 3 9 pzq7 figs-rquestion 0 For what thanks can we give to God for you, for all the joy that we have before our God over you? This rhetorical question can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "We cannot thank God enough for what he has done for you! We greatly rejoice over you when we pray to our God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TH 3 9 p5ka figs-metaphor 0 before our God Paul speaks as if he and his companions were physically in God's presence. He is probably referring to the activity of praying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 10 k71n 0 very hard "fervently"
|
||||
1TH 3 10 eb26 figs-synecdoche 0 see your face The word "face" refers to their whole person. Alternate translation: "visit you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 3 9 p5ka figs-metaphor ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν Θεοῦ 1 before our God Paul speaks as if he and his companions were physically in God's presence. He is probably referring to the activity of praying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 10 k71n περισσοῦ 1 very hard "fervently"
|
||||
1TH 3 10 eb26 figs-synecdoche τὸ ἰδεῖν ὑμῶν τὸ πρόσωπον 1 see your face The word "face" refers to their whole person. Alternate translation: "visit you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 tet9 0 General Information: In these verses, the word "our" does not always refer to the same group of people. Please see the translation notes for specifics.
|
||||
1TH 3 11 bql9 figs-inclusive 0 May our God ... our Lord Jesus Paul includes the Thessalonian believers with his ministry team. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 mc2m 0 May our God "We pray that our God"
|
||||
1TH 3 11 um1c figs-metaphor 0 direct our way to you Paul speaks as if he wants God to show him and his companions the route to take to visit the Thessalonian Christians. He means that he wants God to make it possible for them to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 efl5 figs-exclusive 0 direct our way to you The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 mp6s figs-rpronouns 0 Father himself Here "himself" refers back to "Father" for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 3 12 f5z3 figs-metaphor 0 increase and abound in love Paul speaks of love as an object that one could obtain more of. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 mc2m κατευθύναι ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς 1 May our God "We pray that our God"
|
||||
1TH 3 11 um1c figs-metaphor κατευθύναι ἡμῶν τὴν ὁδὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 direct our way to you Paul speaks as if he wants God to show him and his companions the route to take to visit the Thessalonian Christians. He means that he wants God to make it possible for them to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 efl5 figs-exclusive κατευθύναι ἡμῶν τὴν ὁδὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 direct our way to you The word "our" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy but not the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 3 11 mp6s figs-rpronouns Πατὴρ αὐτὸς 1 Father himself Here "himself" refers back to "Father" for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1TH 3 12 f5z3 figs-metaphor πλεονάσαι καὶ περισσεύσαι τῇ ἀγάπῃ 1 increase and abound in love Paul speaks of love as an object that one could obtain more of. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 3 13 ly21 figs-metonymy 0 strengthen your hearts, so that they will be Here "heart" is a metonym for one's beliefs and convictions. Alternate translation: "strenghten you, so that you will be" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 3 13 xsd3 0 at the coming of our Lord Jesus "when Jesus comes back to earth"
|
||||
1TH 3 13 jlc5 0 with all his saints "with all those who belong to him"
|
||||
1TH 3 13 xsd3 ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ 1 at the coming of our Lord Jesus "when Jesus comes back to earth"
|
||||
1TH 3 13 jlc5 μετὰ πάντων αὐτοῦ τῶν ἁγίων 1 with all his saints "with all those who belong to him"
|
||||
1TH 4 intro b1z5 0 # 1 Thessalonians 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Sexual immorality<br>Different cultures have different standards of sexual morality. These different cultural standards may make translating this passage difficult. Translators must also be aware of cultural taboos. These are topics considered improper to discuss.<br><br>##### Dying before the return of Christ<br>In the early church, people apparently wondered what would happen if a believer died before Christ returned. They may have worried whether those dying before Christ returned would be part of the kingdom of God. Paul answers that concern.<br><br>##### "Caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air"<br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ's final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br>
|
||||
1TH 4 1 wk39 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 1 u2lw figs-doublet 0 we encourage and exhort you Paul uses "encourage" and "exhort" to emphasize how strongly they encourage the believers. Alternate translation: "we strongly encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 iij6 figs-activepassive 0 you received instructions from us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 p4db figs-metaphor 0 you must walk Here "walk" is an expression for the way one is to live. Alternate translation: "you ought to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 2 vg16 figs-metaphor 0 through the Lord Jesus Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were given by Jesus himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 3 mw4j 0 you avoid sexual immorality "you stay away from sexually immoral acts"
|
||||
1TH 4 4 f4ux 0 know how to possess his own vessel Possible meanings are 1) "know how to live with his own wife" or 2) "know how to control his own body"
|
||||
1TH 4 5 x2t7 0 in the passion of lust "with wrongful sexual desire"
|
||||
1TH 4 1 wk39 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 1 u2lw figs-doublet ἐρωτῶμεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς 1 we encourage and exhort you Paul uses "encourage" and "exhort" to emphasize how strongly they encourage the believers. Alternate translation: "we strongly encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 iij6 figs-activepassive παρελάβετε παρ’ ἡμῶν 1 you received instructions from us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 p4db figs-metaphor ὑμᾶς δεῖ περιπατεῖν 1 you must walk Here "walk" is an expression for the way one is to live. Alternate translation: "you ought to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 2 vg16 figs-metaphor διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ 1 through the Lord Jesus Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were given by Jesus himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 3 mw4j ὑμᾶς ἀπέχεσθαι τῆς πορνείας 1 you avoid sexual immorality "you stay away from sexually immoral acts"
|
||||
1TH 4 4 f4ux εἰδέναι ὑμῶν τὸ κτᾶσθαι ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος 1 know how to possess his own vessel Possible meanings are 1) "know how to live with his own wife" or 2) "know how to control his own body"
|
||||
1TH 4 5 x2t7 ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας 1 in the passion of lust "with wrongful sexual desire"
|
||||
1TH 4 6 gn9i figs-gendernotations 0 no man Here "man" refers to a man or a woman. "no one" or "no person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 a9st figs-doublet 0 transgress and wrong This is a doublet stating the same idea in two ways to reinforce the concept. Alternate translation: "do wrong things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 q7bf figs-explicit 0 the Lord is an avenger This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the Lord will punish the one who transgressed and will defend the one who was wronged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 d1ip 0 forewarned you and testified "told you beforehand and strongly warned against"
|
||||
1TH 4 7 v3np figs-doublenegatives 0 God did not call us to uncleanness, but to holiness This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "God called us to cleanness and holiness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 4 7 q4tj figs-inclusive 0 God did not call us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 8 mn5y 0 he who rejects this "whoever disregards this teaching" or "whoever ignores this teaching"
|
||||
1TH 4 8 su51 0 rejects not people, but God Paul stresses that this teaching is not from man, but from God.
|
||||
1TH 4 9 uxn8 0 brotherly love "love for fellow believers"
|
||||
1TH 4 10 dec9 0 you do this for all the brothers who are in all Macedonia "you show love to the believers throughout Macedonia"
|
||||
1TH 4 10 jcg3 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 11 d2fg 0 to aspire "to try to"
|
||||
1TH 4 11 j4c7 figs-metaphor 0 live quietly Paul uses the word "quietly" as a metaphor to describe living at peace in one's community and not causing strife. Alternate translation: "live in a calm and orderly way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 11 jmt9 figs-explicit 0 take care of your own responsibilities "do your own work" or "take care of the things that your are responsible to do." This may also imply that we should not gossip and interfere in other people's concerns. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 a9st figs-doublet ὑπερβαίνειν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν 1 transgress and wrong This is a doublet stating the same idea in two ways to reinforce the concept. Alternate translation: "do wrong things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 q7bf figs-explicit Κύριος ἔκδικος 1 the Lord is an avenger This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the Lord will punish the one who transgressed and will defend the one who was wronged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 d1ip προείπαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ διεμαρτυράμεθα 1 forewarned you and testified "told you beforehand and strongly warned against"
|
||||
1TH 4 7 v3np figs-doublenegatives ὁ Θεὸς ἐκάλεσεν οὐ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁγιασμῷ 1 God did not call us to uncleanness, but to holiness This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "God called us to cleanness and holiness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 4 7 q4tj figs-inclusive ὁ Θεὸς ἐκάλεσεν οὐ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς 1 God did not call us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 8 mn5y ὁ ἀθετῶν 1 he who rejects this "whoever disregards this teaching" or "whoever ignores this teaching"
|
||||
1TH 4 8 su51 ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Θεὸν 1 rejects not people, but God Paul stresses that this teaching is not from man, but from God.
|
||||
1TH 4 9 uxn8 τῆς φιλαδελφίας 1 brotherly love "love for fellow believers"
|
||||
1TH 4 10 dec9 ποιεῖτε αὐτὸ εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ 1 you do this for all the brothers who are in all Macedonia "you show love to the believers throughout Macedonia"
|
||||
1TH 4 10 jcg3 ἀδελφοὺς 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 11 d2fg πράσσειν 1 to aspire "to try to"
|
||||
1TH 4 11 j4c7 figs-metaphor ἡσυχάζειν 1 live quietly Paul uses the word "quietly" as a metaphor to describe living at peace in one's community and not causing strife. Alternate translation: "live in a calm and orderly way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 11 jmt9 figs-explicit τὰ ἴδια ἰδίαις ταῖς 1 take care of your own responsibilities "do your own work" or "take care of the things that your are responsible to do." This may also imply that we should not gossip and interfere in other people's concerns. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 11 bz8s figs-metaphor 0 work with your hands This is a metaphor for living a productive life. Alternate translation: "work at your own jobs to earn what you need to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 12 hp6g figs-metaphor 0 walk properly Here "walk" is a metaphor for "live" or "behave." Alternate translation: "behave properly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 12 yl36 0 properly in a way that shows respect to others and earns their respect
|
||||
1TH 4 12 k59r figs-metaphor 0 before outsiders Paul speaks of those who do not believer in Christ as if they are outside of a place away from the believers. Alternate translation: "in the sight of those who do not believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 12 hp6g figs-metaphor περιπατῆτε εὐσχημόνως 1 walk properly Here "walk" is a metaphor for "live" or "behave." Alternate translation: "behave properly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 12 yl36 εὐσχημόνως 1 properly in a way that shows respect to others and earns their respect
|
||||
1TH 4 12 k59r figs-metaphor πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω 1 before outsiders Paul speaks of those who do not believer in Christ as if they are outside of a place away from the believers. Alternate translation: "in the sight of those who do not believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 j68e 0 General Information: Paul talks about believers who have died, who are still alive, and those who will be alive when Christ returns.
|
||||
1TH 4 13 d9g4 0 We do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "We want you to be informed" or "We want you to know"
|
||||
1TH 4 13 wt7l 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 13 zqz6 figs-euphemism 0 those who sleep Here "sleep" is a euphemism for being dead. Alternate translation: "those who have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 r9f8 0 so that you do not grieve like the rest "because we do not want you grieve like the rest"
|
||||
1TH 4 13 qt5b 0 grieve mourn, be sad about something
|
||||
1TH 4 13 rl73 figs-explicit 0 like the rest who do not have hope "like people who do not confidence in the future promise." It can be stated clearly what those people do not have confidence about. Alternate translation: "like the people who are not sure that they will rise from the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 ybz6 figs-inclusive 0 if we believe Here "we" refers to Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 kmk2 0 rose again "rose to live again"
|
||||
1TH 4 14 bi9w figs-euphemism 0 those who have fallen asleep in him Here "fallen asleep" is a polite way to refer to having died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 4 15 ni3m figs-metonymy 0 by the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "by means of understanding the teachings of the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 4 15 b786 0 at the coming of the Lord "when the Lord returns"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 ah7p 0 the Lord himself will descend "the Lord himself will come down"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 z9ka 0 the archangel "the chief angel"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 dr89 figs-explicit 0 the dead in Christ will rise first The "dead in Christ" are those believers who have passed away. Alternate translation: "those who believe in Jesus Christ, but who have already died, will rise first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 17 l5l1 figs-inclusive 0 we who are alive Here "we" refers to all believers who have not died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 17 wvi8 0 with them The word "them" refers to the dead believers who were made alive again.
|
||||
1TH 4 17 se1y 0 caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air "meet the Lord Jesus in the sky"
|
||||
1TH 4 13 d9g4 θέλομεν οὐ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 We do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "We want you to be informed" or "We want you to know"
|
||||
1TH 4 13 wt7l ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 13 zqz6 figs-euphemism τῶν κοιμωμένων 1 those who sleep Here "sleep" is a euphemism for being dead. Alternate translation: "those who have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 r9f8 ἵνα λυπῆσθε μὴ λυπῆσθε καθὼς οἱ λοιποὶ 1 so that you do not grieve like the rest "because we do not want you grieve like the rest"
|
||||
1TH 4 13 qt5b λυπῆσθε 1 grieve mourn, be sad about something
|
||||
1TH 4 13 rl73 figs-explicit καθὼς οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ λοιποὶ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα 1 like the rest who do not have hope "like people who do not confidence in the future promise." It can be stated clearly what those people do not have confidence about. Alternate translation: "like the people who are not sure that they will rise from the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 ybz6 figs-inclusive εἰ πιστεύομεν 1 if we believe Here "we" refers to Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 kmk2 ἀνέστη 1 rose again "rose to live again"
|
||||
1TH 4 14 bi9w figs-euphemism τοὺς κοιμηθέντας αὐτῷ 1 those who have fallen asleep in him Here "fallen asleep" is a polite way to refer to having died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 4 15 ni3m figs-metonymy ἐν λόγῳ Κυρίου 1 by the word of the Lord "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "by means of understanding the teachings of the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TH 4 15 b786 εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ Κυρίου 1 at the coming of the Lord "when the Lord returns"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 ah7p ὁ Κύριος αὐτὸς καταβήσεται 1 the Lord himself will descend "the Lord himself will come down"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 z9ka σάλπιγγι ἀρχαγγέλου 1 the archangel "the chief angel"
|
||||
1TH 4 16 dr89 figs-explicit οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν Χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον 1 the dead in Christ will rise first The "dead in Christ" are those believers who have passed away. Alternate translation: "those who believe in Jesus Christ, but who have already died, will rise first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 17 l5l1 figs-inclusive ἡμεῖς ζῶντες 1 we who are alive Here "we" refers to all believers who have not died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 17 wvi8 σὺν αὐτοῖς 1 with them The word "them" refers to the dead believers who were made alive again.
|
||||
1TH 4 17 se1y ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν οἱ νεφέλαις τοῦ ἀπάντησιν οἱ Κυρίου εἰς νεφέλαις ἀέρα 1 caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air "meet the Lord Jesus in the sky"
|
||||
1TH 5 intro ay3d 0 # 1 Thessalonians 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul concludes his letter in a way that was typical of letters in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Day of the Lord<br>The exact time of the coming day of the Lord will be a surprise to the world. This is what the simile "like a thief in the night" means. Because of this, Christians are to live prepared for the coming of the Lord. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/dayofthelord]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>##### Quench the Spirit<br>This means to ignore or work against the Holy Spirit's guidance and work.<br>
|
||||
1TH 5 1 i2vm figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In this chapter the words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TH 5 1 z1s6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues talking about the day Jesus will come back.
|
||||
1TH 5 1 h84m 0 the times and seasons This refers to the events preceding the Lord Jesus' return.
|
||||
1TH 5 1 uq3n 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 2 mcq9 0 perfectly well "very well" or "accurately"
|
||||
1TH 5 2 tmj3 figs-simile 0 like a thief in the night Just as one does not know which night a thief may come, we do not know when the day of the Lord will come. Alternate translation: "unexpectedly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 3 p1wi 0 When they say "When the people say"
|
||||
1TH 5 3 ne9n 0 then sudden destruction "then unexpected destruction"
|
||||
1TH 5 3 f1xr figs-simile 0 like birth pains in a pregnant woman Just as a pregnant woman's birth pains come suddenly and do not stop until the birth is complete, the destruction will come, and people will not escape. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 4 rr9j 0 you, brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 4 b6lv figs-metaphor 0 are not in darkness Paul speaks of evil and ignorance about God as if they were darkness. Alternate translation: "you are not unknowing, like people who live in the dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 4 elp9 figs-simile 0 so that the day would overtake you like a thief The day when the Lord comes should not be a surprise to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 5 zp3z figs-metaphor 0 For you are all sons of the light and sons of the day Paul speaks of the truth as if it were light and day. Alternate translation: "For you know the truth, like people who live in the light, like people during the day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 1 h84m τῶν χρόνων καὶ τῶν καιρῶν 1 the times and seasons This refers to the events preceding the Lord Jesus' return.
|
||||
1TH 5 1 uq3n ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 2 mcq9 ἀκριβῶς 1 perfectly well "very well" or "accurately"
|
||||
1TH 5 2 tmj3 figs-simile οὕτως κλέπτης ἐν νυκτὶ 1 like a thief in the night Just as one does not know which night a thief may come, we do not know when the day of the Lord will come. Alternate translation: "unexpectedly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 3 p1wi ὅταν λέγωσιν 1 When they say "When the people say"
|
||||
1TH 5 3 ne9n τότε αἰφνίδιος ὄλεθρος 1 then sudden destruction "then unexpected destruction"
|
||||
1TH 5 3 f1xr figs-simile ὥσπερ ἡ ὠδὶν ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσῃ 1 like birth pains in a pregnant woman Just as a pregnant woman's birth pains come suddenly and do not stop until the birth is complete, the destruction will come, and people will not escape. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 4 rr9j ὑμεῖς, ἀδελφοί 1 you, brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 4 b6lv figs-metaphor ἐστὲ οὐκ ἐν σκότει 1 are not in darkness Paul speaks of evil and ignorance about God as if they were darkness. Alternate translation: "you are not unknowing, like people who live in the dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 4 elp9 figs-simile ἵνα ἡ ἡμέρα καταλάβῃ ὑμᾶς ὡς κλέπτας 1 so that the day would overtake you like a thief The day when the Lord comes should not be a surprise to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TH 5 5 zp3z figs-metaphor γὰρ ὑμεῖς ἐστε πάντες υἱοὶ φωτός καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας 1 For you are all sons of the light and sons of the day Paul speaks of the truth as if it were light and day. Alternate translation: "For you know the truth, like people who live in the light, like people during the day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 5 d6fm figs-metaphor 0 We are not sons of the night or the darkness Paul speaks of evil and ignorance about God as if they were darkness. Alternate translation: We are not unknowing, like people who live in the darkness, like people at night" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 us6s figs-metaphor 0 let us not sleep as the rest do Paul speaks of spiritual unawareness as if it were sleep. Alternate translation: "let us not be like others who are not aware that Jesus is coming back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 gu51 figs-inclusive 0 let us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 d2aj figs-metaphor 0 keep watch and be sober Paul describes spiritual awareness as the opposite of sleep and drunkenness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 us6s figs-metaphor καθεύδωμεν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς οἱ λοιποί 1 let us not sleep as the rest do Paul speaks of spiritual unawareness as if it were sleep. Alternate translation: "let us not be like others who are not aware that Jesus is coming back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 gu51 figs-inclusive καθεύδωμεν 1 let us The word "us" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 6 d2aj figs-metaphor γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν 1 keep watch and be sober Paul describes spiritual awareness as the opposite of sleep and drunkenness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 7 s253 figs-metaphor 0 For those who sleep do so at night Just as when people sleep and do not know what is happening, so the people of this world do not know that Christ will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 7 exa8 figs-metaphor 0 those who get drunk do so at night Paul is stating that it is at night when people become drunk, so when people are unaware of Christ's return they do not live a self-controlled life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 zj9r figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In verses 8-10 the word "we" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 wh3g figs-metaphor 0 we belong to the day Paul speaks of knowing the truth about God as belonging to the day. Alternate translation: "we know the truth" or "we have received the light of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 i8j1 figs-metaphor 0 we must stay sober Paul compares being sober to exercising self-control. Alternate translation: "let us exercise self-control" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 ev6i figs-metaphor 0 put on faith and love as a breastplate As a soldier would put on a breastplate to protect his body, a believer who lives by faith and love will find protection. Alternate translation: "protect ourselves with faith and love" or "protect ourselves by trusting Christ and loving him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 wh3g figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς ὄντες ἡμέρας 1 we belong to the day Paul speaks of knowing the truth about God as belonging to the day. Alternate translation: "we know the truth" or "we have received the light of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 i8j1 figs-metaphor νήφωμεν 1 we must stay sober Paul compares being sober to exercising self-control. Alternate translation: "let us exercise self-control" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 ev6i figs-metaphor ἐνδυσάμενοι πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης θώρακα 1 put on faith and love as a breastplate As a soldier would put on a breastplate to protect his body, a believer who lives by faith and love will find protection. Alternate translation: "protect ourselves with faith and love" or "protect ourselves by trusting Christ and loving him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 8 fk6r figs-metaphor 0 the hope of salvation for our helmet As a helmet protects a soldier's head, assurance of salvation protects the believer. Alternate translation: "protect ourselves by being certain that Christ will save us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 10 w59c figs-euphemism 0 whether we are awake or asleep These are polite ways of saying alive or dead. Alternate translation: "whether we are alive or dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 5 11 r921 figs-metaphor 0 build each other up Here "build" is a metaphor that means encourage. Alternate translation: "encourage each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 10 w59c figs-euphemism εἴτε γρηγορῶμεν εἴτε καθεύδωμεν 1 whether we are awake or asleep These are polite ways of saying alive or dead. Alternate translation: "whether we are alive or dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 5 11 r921 figs-metaphor οἰκοδομεῖτε εἷς ἕνα οἰκοδομεῖτε 1 build each other up Here "build" is a metaphor that means encourage. Alternate translation: "encourage each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 12 pd47 0 General Information: Paul begins to give his final instructions to the church in Thessalonica.
|
||||
1TH 5 12 rka4 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 12 ksp2 0 to acknowledge those who labor "to esteem and appreciate those who are involved in leading"
|
||||
1TH 5 12 fqh3 0 who are over you in the Lord This refers to people God appointed to serve as leaders of the local group of believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 12 rka4 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 12 ksp2 εἰδέναι τοὺς κοπιῶντας 1 to acknowledge those who labor "to esteem and appreciate those who are involved in leading"
|
||||
1TH 5 12 fqh3 προϊσταμένους ὑμῶν ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 who are over you in the Lord This refers to people God appointed to serve as leaders of the local group of believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 13 c966 0 regard them highly in love because of their work Paul exhorts the believers to love and esteem their church leaders.
|
||||
1TH 5 16 chw9 0 Rejoice always Paul is exhorting the believers to maintain a spiritual attitude of rejoicing in all things.
|
||||
1TH 5 17 l63i 0 Pray without ceasing Paul is exhorting the believers to be vigilant in prayer.
|
||||
1TH 5 18 z9gg 0 In everything give thanks Paul is exhorting the believers to express thankfulness in all things.
|
||||
1TH 5 18 bt5q 0 In everything In all circumstances
|
||||
1TH 5 18 l3sk 0 For this is the will of God Paul is referring to the behavior he just mentioned as being God's will for the believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 19 j1ei 0 Do not quench the Spirit "Do not stop the Holy Spirit from working among you"
|
||||
1TH 5 20 iv1n 0 Do not despise prophecies "Do not have contempt for prophecies" or "Do not hate anything the Holy Spirit tells someone"
|
||||
1TH 5 21 wx69 0 Test all things "Make sure that all messages that seem to come from God truly come from him"
|
||||
1TH 5 21 r12r figs-metaphor 0 Hold on to what is good Paul speaks of messages from the Holy Spirit as if they were objects that one could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 23 gu2c 0 make you completely holy This refers to God making a person sinless and perfect in his sight.
|
||||
1TH 5 23 s36k figs-activepassive 0 May your whole spirit, soul, and body be preserved without blame Here "spirit, soul, and body" represent the whole person. If your language does not have three words for these parts you can state it as "your whole life" or "you." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May God make your whole life without sin" or "May God keep you completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 24 mq2u 0 Faithful is he who calls you "He is faithful who calls you"
|
||||
1TH 5 24 c3jg 0 the one who will also do it "he will be helping you"
|
||||
1TH 5 16 chw9 χαίρετε πάντοτε 1 Rejoice always Paul is exhorting the believers to maintain a spiritual attitude of rejoicing in all things.
|
||||
1TH 5 17 l63i προσεύχεσθε ἀδιαλείπτως 1 Pray without ceasing Paul is exhorting the believers to be vigilant in prayer.
|
||||
1TH 5 18 z9gg ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖτε 1 In everything give thanks Paul is exhorting the believers to express thankfulness in all things.
|
||||
1TH 5 18 bt5q ἐν παντὶ 1 In everything In all circumstances
|
||||
1TH 5 18 l3sk γὰρ τοῦτο θέλημα Θεοῦ 1 For this is the will of God Paul is referring to the behavior he just mentioned as being God's will for the believers.
|
||||
1TH 5 19 j1ei σβέννυτε μὴ σβέννυτε τὸ Πνεῦμα 1 Do not quench the Spirit "Do not stop the Holy Spirit from working among you"
|
||||
1TH 5 20 iv1n ἐξουθενεῖτε μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε προφητείας 1 Do not despise prophecies "Do not have contempt for prophecies" or "Do not hate anything the Holy Spirit tells someone"
|
||||
1TH 5 21 wx69 δοκιμάζετε πάντα 1 Test all things "Make sure that all messages that seem to come from God truly come from him"
|
||||
1TH 5 21 r12r figs-metaphor κατέχετε τὸ καλὸν 1 Hold on to what is good Paul speaks of messages from the Holy Spirit as if they were objects that one could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 23 gu2c ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς ἁγιάσαι 1 make you completely holy This refers to God making a person sinless and perfect in his sight.
|
||||
1TH 5 23 s36k figs-activepassive τηρηθείη ὑμῶν ὁλόκληρον τὸ πνεῦμα, ἡ ψυχὴ, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τηρηθείη ἀμέμπτως 1 May your whole spirit, soul, and body be preserved without blame Here "spirit, soul, and body" represent the whole person. If your language does not have three words for these parts you can state it as "your whole life" or "you." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May God make your whole life without sin" or "May God keep you completely blameless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 24 mq2u πιστὸς ὁ καλῶν ὑμᾶς 1 Faithful is he who calls you "He is faithful who calls you"
|
||||
1TH 5 24 c3jg ὃς ποιήσει καὶ ποιήσει 1 the one who will also do it "he will be helping you"
|
||||
1TH 5 25 q8ki 0 General Information: Paul gives his closing statements.
|
||||
1TH 5 26 qa1c 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 27 n5cn figs-activepassive 0 I solemnly charge you by the Lord to have this letter read This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge you, as if the Lord were speaking to you, to have people read this letter" or "With the authority of the Lord I direct you to read this letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 26 qa1c ἀδελφοὺς 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 27 n5cn figs-activepassive ἐνορκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν Κύριον ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἀναγνωσθῆναι 1 I solemnly charge you by the Lord to have this letter read This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge you, as if the Lord were speaking to you, to have people read this letter" or "With the authority of the Lord I direct you to read this letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1935.
|
156
en_tn_54-2TH.tsv
156
en_tn_54-2TH.tsv
|
|
@ -2,115 +2,115 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TH front intro krd6 0 # Introduction to 2 Thessalonians<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 2 Thessalonians<br><br>1. Greetings and thanksgiving (1:1-3)<br>1. Christians suffering from persecution<br>- They are worthy of the kingdom of God and of his promise of relief from trials (1:4-7)<br>- God will judge those who persecute Christians (1:8-12)<br>1. Some believers' misunderstanding about the second coming of Christ<br>- Christ's return has not yet happened (2:1-2)<br>- Instruction about the events that will precede the return of Christ (2:3-12)<br>1. Paul's confidence that God will save the Thessalonian Christians<br>- His call to "stand firm" (2:13-15)<br>- His prayer that God will comfort them (2:16-17)<br>1. Paul requests that the Thessalonian believers pray for him (3:1-5)<br>1. Paul give commands about idle believers (3:6-15)<br>1. Closing (3:16-17)<br><br>#### Who wrote 2 Thessalonians?<br><br>Paul wrote 2 Thessalonians. He was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul wrote this letter while staying in the city of Corinth.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 2 Thessalonians about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to the believers in the city of Thessalonica. He encouraged the believers because they were being persecuted. He told them to continue living in a way that pleased God. And he wanted to teach them again about Christ's return.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "2 Thessalonians" or "Second Thessalonians." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Second Letter to the Church in Thessalonica," or "The Second Letter to the Christians in Thessalonica." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is the "second coming" of Jesus?<br><br>Paul wrote much in this letter about Jesus' eventual return to Earth. When Jesus returns, he will judge all mankind. He will also rule over creation. And he will cause there to be peace everywhere. Paul also explained that a "man of lawlessness" will come before Christ's return. This person will obey Satan and cause many people to oppose God. But Jesus will destroy this person when he returns.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### What did Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?<br><br>Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 2 Thessalonians?<br><br>For the following verses, modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "and the man of lawlessness is revealed" (2:3). The ULT, UST, and most modern versions read this way. Older versions have, "and the man of sin is revealed."<br>* "For God chose you as the firstfruits for salvation" (2:13) The ULT, UST, and some other versions read this way. Other versions have, "For God chose you from the first for salvation."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 1 intro m987 0 # 2 Thessalonians 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Verses 1-2 formally introduce this letter. Letters in the ancient Near East commonly had introductions of this type.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. A paradox occurs in verses 4-5: "We talk about your patience and faith in all your persecutions. We talk about the afflictions that you endure. This is a sign of God's righteous judgment." People would not normally think that believing in God while being persecuted is a sign of God's righteous judgment. But in verses 5-10, Paul explains how God will reward those who believe in him and how he will judge those who afflict them. ([2 Thessalonians 1:4-5](./04.md))<br>## Links:<br><br>* __[2 Thessalonians 01:01 Notes](./01.md)__<br><br>* __[2 Thessalonians intro](../front/intro.md) | [>>](../02/intro.md)__<br>
|
||||
2TH 1 1 b6vf figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Paul is the author of this letter, but he includes Silvanus and Timothy as senders of the letter. He begins by greeting the church at Thessalonica. The words "we" and "us" refer to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, unless otherwise noted. Also, the word "you" is plural and refers to the believers at the church of Thessalonica. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TH 1 1 hm3e 0 Silvanus This is the Latin form of "Silas." He is the same person listed in the book of Acts as Paul's fellow traveler.
|
||||
2TH 1 2 g6rb 0 Grace to you Paul commonly uses this greeting in his letters.
|
||||
2TH 1 1 hm3e Σιλουανὸς 1 Silvanus This is the Latin form of "Silas." He is the same person listed in the book of Acts as Paul's fellow traveler.
|
||||
2TH 1 2 g6rb χάρις ὑμῖν 1 Grace to you Paul commonly uses this greeting in his letters.
|
||||
2TH 1 3 m6z5 0 General Information: Paul gives thanks for the believers in Thessalonica.
|
||||
2TH 1 3 ea59 figs-hyperbole 0 We should always give thanks to God Paul uses "always" as a generalization meaning "often" or "regularly. The sentence emphasizes the greatness of what God is doing in the lives of the Thessalonian believers. Alternate translation: "We should often give thanks to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 1 3 h6t9 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 1 3 ea59 figs-hyperbole εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν πάντοτε εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ 1 We should always give thanks to God Paul uses "always" as a generalization meaning "often" or "regularly. The sentence emphasizes the greatness of what God is doing in the lives of the Thessalonian believers. Alternate translation: "We should often give thanks to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 1 3 h6t9 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 1 3 u3m8 0 This is appropriate "It is the right thing to do" or "It is good"
|
||||
2TH 1 3 xy7k 0 the love each of you has for one another increases "you sincerely love one another"
|
||||
2TH 1 3 bmn6 0 one another Here "one another" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
2TH 1 4 kx1n figs-rpronouns 0 we ourselves Here "ourselves" is used to emphasize Paul's boasting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 1 5 dad9 figs-activepassive 0 You will be considered worthy of the kingdom of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God will consider you worthy to be part of his kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 3 bmn6 ἀλλήλους 1 one another Here "one another" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
2TH 1 4 kx1n figs-rpronouns ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς 1 we ourselves Here "ourselves" is used to emphasize Paul's boasting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 1 5 dad9 figs-activepassive ὑμᾶς καταξιωθῆναι τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 You will be considered worthy of the kingdom of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God will consider you worthy to be part of his kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 6 wrg2 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul continues, he talks about God being just.
|
||||
2TH 1 6 cxx1 0 it is righteous for God "God is right" or "God is just"
|
||||
2TH 1 6 id3i figs-metaphor 0 for God to return affliction to those who afflict you Here "to return" is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "for God to afflict those who afflict you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 hxy2 figs-metaphor 0 and relief to you These words continue the description of what God is right "to return" to people (verse 6). This is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "and to relieve you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 lu43 figs-ellipsis 0 relief to you You can make it explicit that God is the one who provides relief. Alternate translation: "for God to provide relief to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2TH 1 6 id3i figs-metaphor παρὰ Θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι θλῖψιν τοῖς θλίβουσιν ὑμᾶς 1 for God to return affliction to those who afflict you Here "to return" is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "for God to afflict those who afflict you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 hxy2 figs-metaphor καὶ ἄνεσιν ὑμῖν 1 and relief to you These words continue the description of what God is right "to return" to people (verse 6). This is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: "and to relieve you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 lu43 figs-ellipsis ἄνεσιν ὑμῖν 1 relief to you You can make it explicit that God is the one who provides relief. Alternate translation: "for God to provide relief to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 yix7 0 the angels of his power "his powerful angels"
|
||||
2TH 1 8 y3uv 0 In flaming fire he will take vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who "He will punish with blazing fire those who do not know God and those who" or "Then with blazing fire he will punish those who do not know God and those who"
|
||||
2TH 1 8 y3uv ἐν φλογός πυρὶ διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς εἰδόσι μὴ εἰδόσι Θεὸν καὶ τοῖς 1 In flaming fire he will take vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who "He will punish with blazing fire those who do not know God and those who" or "Then with blazing fire he will punish those who do not know God and those who"
|
||||
2TH 1 9 plw5 figs-activepassive 0 They will be punished Here "They" refers to the people who do not obey the gospel. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord will punish them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 10 ugk9 0 when he comes on that day Here "that day" is the day when Jesus will return to the world.
|
||||
2TH 1 10 bi2u figs-activepassive 0 to be glorified by his people and to be marveled at by all those who believed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when his people will glorify him and all those who believed will stand in awe of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 11 ik19 0 we also pray continually for you Paul is emphasizing how often he prays for them. Alternate translation: we also pray regularly for you" or "we continue to pray for you"
|
||||
2TH 1 11 hiv9 0 calling Here "calling" refers to God appointing or choosing people to be his children and servants, and to proclaim his message of salvation through Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 1 11 r8gk 0 fulfill every desire of goodness "make you able to do good in every way that you desire"
|
||||
2TH 1 12 q994 figs-activepassive 0 that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified by you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that you may glorify the name of our Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 10 ugk9 ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ 1 when he comes on that day Here "that day" is the day when Jesus will return to the world.
|
||||
2TH 1 10 bi2u figs-activepassive ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν 1 to be glorified by his people and to be marveled at by all those who believed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when his people will glorify him and all those who believed will stand in awe of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 11 ik19 προσευχόμεθα καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν 1 we also pray continually for you Paul is emphasizing how often he prays for them. Alternate translation: we also pray regularly for you" or "we continue to pray for you"
|
||||
2TH 1 11 hiv9 τῆς κλήσεως 1 calling Here "calling" refers to God appointing or choosing people to be his children and servants, and to proclaim his message of salvation through Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 1 11 r8gk πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης 1 fulfill every desire of goodness "make you able to do good in every way that you desire"
|
||||
2TH 1 12 q994 figs-activepassive ὅπως τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἡμῶν Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ἐνδοξασθῇ ἐν ὑμῖν 1 that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified by you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that you may glorify the name of our Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 pg2i figs-activepassive 0 you will be glorified by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus will glorify you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 z8k9 0 because of the grace of our God "because of God's grace"
|
||||
2TH 1 12 z8k9 κατὰ τὴν χάριν ἡμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 because of the grace of our God "because of God's grace"
|
||||
2TH 2 intro jq9r 0 # 2 Thessalonians 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Being gathered together to be with him"<br><br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ's final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Man of lawlessness<br>This is the same as "son of destruction" and "lawless one" in this chapter. Paul associates him with Satan actively working in the world. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]])<br><br>##### Sits in the temple of God<br>Paul could be referring to the Jerusalem temple that the Romans destroyed several years after he wrote this letter. Or he could be referring to a future physical temple, or to the church as the spiritual temple of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 2 1 r36t 0 General Information: Paul exhorts believers not to be deceived about the day Jesus will come back.
|
||||
2TH 2 1 q1uq 0 Now The word "Now" marks a change of topic in Paul's instructions.
|
||||
2TH 2 1 cvg5 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 2 2 b8b2 0 that you not be easily disturbed or troubled "that you do not easily let yourselves be disturbed"
|
||||
2TH 2 1 q1uq δὲ 1 Now The word "Now" marks a change of topic in Paul's instructions.
|
||||
2TH 2 1 cvg5 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 2 2 b8b2 εἰς ὑμᾶς μὴ σαλευθῆναι ταχέως σαλευθῆναι μηδὲ θροεῖσθαι 1 that you not be easily disturbed or troubled "that you do not easily let yourselves be disturbed"
|
||||
2TH 2 2 d334 0 by a message, or by a letter that seems to be coming from us "by spoken word or by written letter that pretends to be coming from us"
|
||||
2TH 2 2 k4dk 0 to the effect that "saying that"
|
||||
2TH 2 2 ib6m 0 the day of the Lord This refers to the time when Jesus will come back to the earth for all believers.
|
||||
2TH 2 2 ib6m ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ Κυρίου 1 the day of the Lord This refers to the time when Jesus will come back to the earth for all believers.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 l9c5 0 General Information: Paul teaches about the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 ej66 0 it will not come "the day of the Lord will not come"
|
||||
2TH 2 3 y7ch 0 the falling away This refers to a future time when many people will turn away from God.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 e86v figs-activepassive 0 the man of lawlessness is revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God reveals the man of lawlessness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 3 tkg9 figs-metaphor 0 the son of destruction Paul speaks of destruction as a person who bore a son whose goal is to totally destroy everything. Alternate translation: "the one who destroys everything he can" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 3 y7ch ἡ ἀποστασία 1 the falling away This refers to a future time when many people will turn away from God.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 e86v figs-activepassive ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας ἀποκαλυφθῇ 1 the man of lawlessness is revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God reveals the man of lawlessness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 3 tkg9 figs-metaphor ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας 1 the son of destruction Paul speaks of destruction as a person who bore a son whose goal is to totally destroy everything. Alternate translation: "the one who destroys everything he can" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 4 t485 figs-activepassive 0 all that is called God or that is worshiped This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that people consider to be God or everything that people worship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 4 wj33 0 exhibits himself as God "shows himself as God"
|
||||
2TH 2 5 rsz1 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not remember ... these things? Paul uses a rhetorical question to remind them of his teaching when he was with them previously. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "I am sure you remember ... these things." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2TH 2 5 lkk7 0 these things This refers to the return of Jesus, the day of the Lord, and the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 2 5 lkk7 ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to the return of Jesus, the day of the Lord, and the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 2 6 ask4 figs-activepassive 0 he will be revealed only at the right time This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will reveal the man of lawlessness when the time is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 7 si9i 0 mystery of lawlessness This refers to a sacred secret that only God knows.
|
||||
2TH 2 7 si9i μυστήριον τῆς ἀνομίας 1 mystery of lawlessness This refers to a sacred secret that only God knows.
|
||||
2TH 2 7 fcu7 0 who restrains him To restrain someone is to hold them back or to keep them from doing what they want to do.
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hn67 figs-activepassive 0 Then the lawless one will be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Then God will allow the lawless one to show himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 vay9 figs-metonymy 0 with the breath of his mouth Here "breath" represents the power of God. Alternate translation: "by the power of his spoken word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hy3y 0 bring him to nothing by the revelation of his coming When Jesus returns to earth and shows himself, he will defeat the lawless one.
|
||||
2TH 2 9 bd5m 0 with all power, signs, and false wonders "with all kinds of power, signs, and false wonders"
|
||||
2TH 2 10 tf75 0 with all deceit of unrighteousness This person will use every sort of evil to deceive people to believe in him instead of God.
|
||||
2TH 2 8 vay9 figs-metonymy τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος 1 with the breath of his mouth Here "breath" represents the power of God. Alternate translation: "by the power of his spoken word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hy3y καταργήσει αὐτοῦ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίας 1 bring him to nothing by the revelation of his coming When Jesus returns to earth and shows himself, he will defeat the lawless one.
|
||||
2TH 2 9 bd5m ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει, σημείοις, καὶ ψεύδους τέρασιν 1 with all power, signs, and false wonders "with all kinds of power, signs, and false wonders"
|
||||
2TH 2 10 tf75 ἐν πάσῃ ἀπάτῃ ἀδικίας 1 with all deceit of unrighteousness This person will use every sort of evil to deceive people to believe in him instead of God.
|
||||
2TH 2 10 v366 0 These things will be for those who are perishing This man who is given power by Satan will deceive everyone who did not believe in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 2 10 pf48 0 who are perishing Here "perishing" has the concept of everlasting or eternal destruction.
|
||||
2TH 2 11 sj1v 0 For this reason "Because the people do not love the truth"
|
||||
2TH 2 11 en8e figs-metaphor 0 God is sending them a work of error so that they would believe a lie Paul is speaking of God allowing something to happen to people as if he is sending them something. Alternate translation: "God is allowing the man of lawlessness to deceive them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 d63e figs-activepassive 0 they will all be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will judge all of them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 pkw8 0 those who did not believe the truth but instead took pleasure in unrighteousness "those who took pleasure in unrighteousness because they did not believe the truth"
|
||||
2TH 2 10 pf48 ἀπολλυμένοις 1 who are perishing Here "perishing" has the concept of everlasting or eternal destruction.
|
||||
2TH 2 11 sj1v διὰ τοῦτο διὰ 1 For this reason "Because the people do not love the truth"
|
||||
2TH 2 11 en8e figs-metaphor ὁ Θεὸς πέμπει αὐτοῖς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης εἰς αὐτοὺς πιστεῦσαι τῷ ψεύδει 1 God is sending them a work of error so that they would believe a lie Paul is speaking of God allowing something to happen to people as if he is sending them something. Alternate translation: "God is allowing the man of lawlessness to deceive them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 d63e figs-activepassive κριθῶσιν πάντες κριθῶσιν 1 they will all be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will judge all of them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 pkw8 οἱ πιστεύσαντες μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἀλλὰ εὐδοκήσαντες τῇ ἀδικίᾳ 1 those who did not believe the truth but instead took pleasure in unrighteousness "those who took pleasure in unrighteousness because they did not believe the truth"
|
||||
2TH 2 13 w83a 0 General Information: Paul gives thanks to God for the believers and encourages them.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 bcd5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now changes topics.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 b3hh 0 But Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 dze5 figs-hyperbole 0 we should always give thanks The word "always" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "we should continually give thanks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 m418 0 we should Here "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 ia4x figs-activepassive 0 brothers loved by the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the Lord loves you, brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 v15j figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 l7a8 figs-metaphor 0 as the firstfruits for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth Being among the first people to be saved is spoken of as if the Thessalonian believers are "firstfruits." This can also be stated to remove the abstract nouns "salvation," "sanctification," "belief," and "truth." Alternate translation: "to be among the first people who believe what is true, and whom God has saved and set apart for himself by his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 u9ss 0 So then, brothers, stand firm Paul exhorts the believers to hold fast to their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 2 15 l4vr figs-metaphor 0 hold tightly to the traditions Here "traditions" refers to the truths of Christ that Paul and the other apostles taught. Paul speaks of them as if his readers could hold on to them with their hands. Alternate translation: "remember the traditions" or "believe the truths" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 whp8 figs-activepassive 0 you were taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we have taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 z2vs figs-explicit 0 whether by word or by our letter "By word" here is a synecdoche for "by instructions" or "by teachings." You can make clear the implicit information. Alternate translation: "whether by what we taught you in person or by what we wrote to you in a letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 b3hh δὲ 1 But Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 dze5 figs-hyperbole ἡμεῖς ὀφείλομεν πάντοτε εὐχαριστεῖν 1 we should always give thanks The word "always" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "we should continually give thanks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 m418 ἡμεῖς ὀφείλομεν 1 we should Here "we" refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 ia4x figs-activepassive ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ Κυρίου 1 brothers loved by the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the Lord loves you, brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 v15j figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοὶ 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 l7a8 figs-metaphor ἀπαρχὴν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ Πνεύματος καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας 1 as the firstfruits for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth Being among the first people to be saved is spoken of as if the Thessalonian believers are "firstfruits." This can also be stated to remove the abstract nouns "salvation," "sanctification," "belief," and "truth." Alternate translation: "to be among the first people who believe what is true, and whom God has saved and set apart for himself by his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 u9ss ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, στήκετε 1 So then, brothers, stand firm Paul exhorts the believers to hold fast to their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 2 15 l4vr figs-metaphor κρατεῖτε τὰς παραδόσεις 1 hold tightly to the traditions Here "traditions" refers to the truths of Christ that Paul and the other apostles taught. Paul speaks of them as if his readers could hold on to them with their hands. Alternate translation: "remember the traditions" or "believe the truths" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 whp8 figs-activepassive ἐδιδάχθητε 1 you were taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we have taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 z2vs figs-explicit εἴτε διὰ λόγου εἴτε δι’ ἡμῶν ἐπιστολῆς 1 whether by word or by our letter "By word" here is a synecdoche for "by instructions" or "by teachings." You can make clear the implicit information. Alternate translation: "whether by what we taught you in person or by what we wrote to you in a letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2TH 2 16 njk1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul ends with a blessing from God.
|
||||
2TH 2 16 g8m1 0 Now Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 2 16 g8m1 δὲ 1 Now Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 2 16 yge9 figs-inclusive 0 may our Lord ... who loved us and gave us The words "our" and "us" refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 16 cm54 figs-rpronouns 0 Lord Jesus Christ himself Here "himself" gives additional emphasis to the phrase "Lord Jesus Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 17 x3rr figs-metonymy 0 comfort and establish your hearts in Here "hearts" represents the seat of emotions. Alternate translation: "comfort you and strengthen you for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 2 17 yw5f 0 every good work and word "every good thing you do and say"
|
||||
2TH 2 16 cm54 figs-rpronouns ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς αὐτὸς 1 Lord Jesus Christ himself Here "himself" gives additional emphasis to the phrase "Lord Jesus Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 17 x3rr figs-metonymy παρακαλέσαι καὶ στηρίξαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἐν 1 comfort and establish your hearts in Here "hearts" represents the seat of emotions. Alternate translation: "comfort you and strengthen you for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 2 17 yw5f παντὶ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ 1 every good work and word "every good thing you do and say"
|
||||
2TH 3 intro b8hk 0 # 2 Thessalonians 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Idle and lazy persons<br>In Thessalonica, there apparently was a problem with people in the church who were able to work but refused to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>##### What should you do if your brother sins?<br><br>In this chapter, Paul teaches that Christians need to live in a way that honors God. Christians should also encourage one another and hold each other accountable for what they do. The church is also responsible for encouraging believers to repent if they sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br>
|
||||
2TH 3 1 k33i 0 General Information: Paul asks the believers to pray for him and his companions.
|
||||
2TH 3 1 jy75 0 Now Paul uses the word "now" to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 3 1 m1s5 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 1 r54v figs-metaphor 0 that the word of the Lord may rush and be glorified, as it also is with you Paul speaks of God's word spreading as if it were running from place to place. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that more and more people will soon hear our message about our Lord Jesus and honor it, as happened with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 xg2h figs-activepassive 0 that we may be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may save us" or "that God may rescue us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 p1ct 0 for not all have faith "for many people do not believe in Jesus"
|
||||
2TH 3 3 yx9g 0 who will establish you "who will strengthen you"
|
||||
2TH 3 3 p91k 0 the evil one "Satan"
|
||||
2TH 3 4 xk85 0 We have confidence "We have faith" or "We trust"
|
||||
2TH 3 5 giz4 figs-metonymy 0 direct your hearts Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or mind. Alternate translation: "cause you to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 3 5 wre3 figs-metaphor 0 to the love of God and to the endurance of Christ Paul speaks of God's love and Christ's endurance as if they were destinations on a path. Alternate translation: "how much God loves you and how much Christ has endured for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 1 m1s5 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 1 r54v figs-metaphor ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται, καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 that the word of the Lord may rush and be glorified, as it also is with you Paul speaks of God's word spreading as if it were running from place to place. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that more and more people will soon hear our message about our Lord Jesus and honor it, as happened with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 xg2h figs-activepassive ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν 1 that we may be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may save us" or "that God may rescue us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 p1ct γὰρ οὐ πάντων ἡ πίστις 1 for not all have faith "for many people do not believe in Jesus"
|
||||
2TH 3 3 yx9g ὃς στηρίξει ὑμᾶς 1 who will establish you "who will strengthen you"
|
||||
2TH 3 3 p91k τοῦ πονηροῦ 1 the evil one "Satan"
|
||||
2TH 3 4 xk85 πεποίθαμεν 1 We have confidence "We have faith" or "We trust"
|
||||
2TH 3 5 giz4 figs-metonymy κατευθύναι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας 1 direct your hearts Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or mind. Alternate translation: "cause you to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 3 5 wre3 figs-metaphor εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 to the love of God and to the endurance of Christ Paul speaks of God's love and Christ's endurance as if they were destinations on a path. Alternate translation: "how much God loves you and how much Christ has endured for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 mst3 0 General Information: Paul gives the believers some final instructions about working and not being idle.
|
||||
2TH 3 6 v33v 0 Now Paul uses this word to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 3 6 x9l8 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 y4a9 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "as if our Lord Jesus Christ himself were speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 jvw1 figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Here "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 7 h222 0 to imitate us "to act the way that my fellow workers and I act"
|
||||
2TH 3 6 v33v δὲ 1 Now Paul uses this word to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 3 6 x9l8 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 y4a9 figs-metonymy ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "as if our Lord Jesus Christ himself were speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 jvw1 figs-inclusive ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου 1 our Lord Here "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 7 h222 μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς 1 to imitate us "to act the way that my fellow workers and I act"
|
||||
2TH 3 7 b1i1 figs-doublenegatives 0 We did not live among you as those who had no discipline Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "We lived among you as those who had much discipline" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 d9h1 figs-merism 0 we worked night and day "we worked during the night and during the day." Here "night" and "day" are a merism and they mean "all the time." Alternate translation: "we worked all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 w8fq figs-doublet 0 in difficult labor and hardship Paul emphasizes how hard his circumstances were. Difficult labor implies work that requires great effort. Hardship implies they endured pain and suffering. Alternate translation: "in very difficult circumstances" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 d9h1 figs-merism ἐργαζόμενοι νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας 1 we worked night and day "we worked during the night and during the day." Here "night" and "day" are a merism and they mean "all the time." Alternate translation: "we worked all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 w8fq figs-doublet ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ 1 in difficult labor and hardship Paul emphasizes how hard his circumstances were. Difficult labor implies work that requires great effort. Hardship implies they endured pain and suffering. Alternate translation: "in very difficult circumstances" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2TH 3 9 sn3k figs-doublenegatives 0 We did this not because we have no authority. Instead, we did Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "We certainly have the right to receive food from you, but instead we worked for our food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 10 c652 figs-doublenegatives 0 The one who is unwilling to work must not eat This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "If a person wants to eat, he must work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 11 ey6c figs-metaphor 0 some walk idly Here "walk" stands for behavior in life. Alternate translation: "some live idle lives" or "some are lazy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 10 c652 figs-doublenegatives τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω 1 The one who is unwilling to work must not eat This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "If a person wants to eat, he must work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 11 ey6c figs-metaphor τινας περιπατοῦντας ἀτάκτως 1 some walk idly Here "walk" stands for behavior in life. Alternate translation: "some live idle lives" or "some are lazy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 11 iv1z 0 but are instead meddlers Meddlers are people who interfere in the affairs of others without being asked to help.
|
||||
2TH 3 12 bm6z 0 with quietness "in a quiet, peaceful, and mild manner." Paul exhorts the meddlers to stop getting involved in other people's affairs.
|
||||
2TH 3 13 jx8t 0 But Paul uses this word to contrast the lazy believers with the hardworking believers.
|
||||
2TH 3 13 e59v figs-you 0 you, brothers The word "you" refers to all the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TH 3 13 usu9 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 14 mzs4 0 if anyone does not obey our word "if anyone does not obey our instructions"
|
||||
2TH 3 14 nv3v figs-idiom 0 take note of him Notice who he is. Alternate translation: "publicly identify that person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2TH 3 14 y552 0 so that he may be ashamed Paul instructs believers to shun lazy believers as a disciplinary action.
|
||||
2TH 3 12 bm6z μετὰ ἡσυχίας 1 with quietness "in a quiet, peaceful, and mild manner." Paul exhorts the meddlers to stop getting involved in other people's affairs.
|
||||
2TH 3 13 jx8t δέ 1 But Paul uses this word to contrast the lazy believers with the hardworking believers.
|
||||
2TH 3 13 e59v figs-you ὑμεῖς, ἀδελφοί 1 you, brothers The word "you" refers to all the Thessalonian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TH 3 13 usu9 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here "brothers" means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 14 mzs4 εἰ τις ὑπακούει οὐχ ὑπακούει ἡμῶν τῷ λόγῳ 1 if anyone does not obey our word "if anyone does not obey our instructions"
|
||||
2TH 3 14 nv3v figs-idiom σημειοῦσθε τοῦτον 1 take note of him Notice who he is. Alternate translation: "publicly identify that person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2TH 3 14 y552 ἵνα ἐντραπῇ 1 so that he may be ashamed Paul instructs believers to shun lazy believers as a disciplinary action.
|
||||
2TH 3 16 nef4 0 General Information: Paul makes closing remarks to the believers at Thessalonica.
|
||||
2TH 3 16 whb9 figs-explicit 0 may the Lord of peace himself give you You can make explicit that this is Paul's prayer for the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "I pray that the Lord of peace himself gives you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2TH 3 16 zl1s figs-rpronouns 0 the Lord of peace himself Here "himself" emphasizes that the Lord will personally give peace to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 3 16 whb9 figs-explicit δῴη ὁ Κύριος τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτὸς δῴη ὑμῖν 1 may the Lord of peace himself give you You can make explicit that this is Paul's prayer for the Thessalonians. Alternate translation: "I pray that the Lord of peace himself gives you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2TH 3 16 zl1s figs-rpronouns ὁ Κύριος τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτὸς 1 the Lord of peace himself Here "himself" emphasizes that the Lord will personally give peace to believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 3 17 c2cb 0 This is my greeting, Paul, with my own hand, which is the sign in every letter "I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand, which I do in every letter, as a sign that this letter is truly from me"
|
||||
2TH 3 17 wg3f 0 This is how I write Paul makes it clear that this letter is from him and is not a forgery.
|
||||
2TH 3 17 wg3f 0 This is how I write Paul makes it clear that this letter is from him and is not a forgery.
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 681.
|
450
en_tn_55-1TI.tsv
450
en_tn_55-1TI.tsv
|
|
@ -2,349 +2,349 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1TI front intro wy83 0 # Introduction to 1 Timothy<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 1 Timothy<br><br>1. Greetings (1:1,2)<br>1. Paul and Timothy<br>- Warning about false teachers (1:3-11)<br>- Paul thankful for what Christ has done in his ministry (1:12-17)<br>- He calls Timothy to fight in this spiritual battle (1:18-20)<br>1. Prayer for all (2:1-8)<br>1. Roles and responsibilities in the church (2:9-6:2)<br>1. Warnings<br>- Second warning about false teachers (6:3-5)<br>- Money (6:6-10)<br>1. Description of a man of God (6:11-16)<br>1. Note to the wealthy people (6:17-19)<br>1. Closing words to Timothy (6:20,21)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 1 Timothy?<br><br>Paul wrote 1 Timothy. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>This book is the first letter Paul wrote to Timothy. Timothy was his disciple and close friend. Paul probably wrote it near the end of his life.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 1 Timothy about?<br><br>Paul had left Timothy in the city of Ephesus to help the believers there. Paul wrote this letter to instruct Timothy about various matters. The topics he addressed included church worship, qualifications for church leaders, and warnings against false teachers. This letter shows how Paul was training Timothy to be a leader among the churches.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "1 Timothy" or "First Timothy." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's First Letter to Timothy." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is discipleship?<br><br>Discipleship is the process of making people to be disciples of Christ. The goal of discipleship is to encourage other Christians to be more like Christ. This letter gives many instructions about how a leader should train a less mature Christian. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>##### Singular and plural "you"<br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. Also, the word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Timothy. The exception to this is 6:21. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What did Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?<br><br>Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>#### What are the major textual issues in the text of the Book of 1 Timothy?<br><br>For the following verse, modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "godliness is a way to get more money." Some older versions of the Bible read this way, "godliness is a way to get more money: withdraw from such things." (6:5)<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 1 intro a4v2 0 # 1 Timothy 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Spiritual children<br>In this chapter, Paul calls Timothy a "son" and his "child." Paul discipled Timothy as a Christian and a church leader. Paul may also have led him to believe in Christ. Therefore, Paul called Timothy his "son in the faith." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>##### Genealogies<br><br>Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron. Most important people had records of their genealogies.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Play on words<br>The phrase "the law is good if one uses it lawfully" is a play on words. The words "law" and "lawfully" sound similar in the original language.<br>
|
||||
1TI 1 1 u1g9 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In this book, unless otherwise noted, the word "our" refers to Paul and Timothy (the one to whom this letter is written), as well as to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 1 i3zz 0 Paul, an apostle "I, Paul, wrote this letter. I am an apostle." Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. Immediately after introducing the writer, you may want to indicate to whom the letter was written, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 1 1 xl6d 0 according to the commandment of "by the command of" or "by the authority of"
|
||||
1TI 1 1 wb8j 0 God our Savior "God who saves us"
|
||||
1TI 1 1 i3zz Παῦλος, ἀπόστολος 1 Paul, an apostle "I, Paul, wrote this letter. I am an apostle." Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. Immediately after introducing the writer, you may want to indicate to whom the letter was written, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 1 1 xl6d κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν Θεοῦ 1 according to the commandment of "by the command of" or "by the authority of"
|
||||
1TI 1 1 wb8j Θεοῦ ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος 1 God our Savior "God who saves us"
|
||||
1TI 1 1 sw77 figs-metonymy 0 Christ Jesus our hope Here "our confidence" refers to the person in whom we have confidence. Alternate translation: "Christ Jesus, who is the one in whom we have confidence" or "Christ Jesus, whom we trust" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 pyi6 figs-metaphor 0 true son in the faith Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though they were father and son. This shows Paul's sincere love and approval of Timothy. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 rd5v 0 Grace, mercy, and peace "May grace, mercy, and peace be yours," or "May you experience kindness, mercy, and peace"
|
||||
1TI 1 2 p4lz guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 God the Father "God, who is our Father." Here "Father" is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 zx37 0 Christ Jesus our Lord "Christ Jesus, who is our Lord"
|
||||
1TI 1 2 pyi6 figs-metaphor γνησίῳ τέκνῳ ἐν πίστει 1 true son in the faith Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though they were father and son. This shows Paul's sincere love and approval of Timothy. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 rd5v χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη 1 Grace, mercy, and peace "May grace, mercy, and peace be yours," or "May you experience kindness, mercy, and peace"
|
||||
1TI 1 2 p4lz guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Θεοῦ Πατρὸς 1 God the Father "God, who is our Father." Here "Father" is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1TI 1 2 zx37 Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου 1 Christ Jesus our Lord "Christ Jesus, who is our Lord"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 k35a figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" in this letter is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 1 3 k4tm 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to reject the wrong use of the law and use good teaching from God.
|
||||
1TI 1 3 l4br 0 As I urged you "As I pleaded with you" or "As I asked you very strongly"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 amp4 0 remain in Ephesus "wait for me there in the city of Ephesus"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 v4g2 figs-explicit 0 a different doctrine The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a different doctrine from what we teach" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 ecf5 figs-ellipsis 0 Neither should they pay attention The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "And I also want you to command them not to pay attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 pw2h 0 to stories These may have been stories about their ancestors.
|
||||
1TI 1 4 qpv9 figs-hyperbole 0 endless genealogies With the word "endless" Paul uses exaggeration to emphasize that the genealogies are very long. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 ft33 0 genealogies the written or verbal record of a person's parents and ancestors
|
||||
1TI 1 3 l4br καθὼς παρεκάλεσά σε 1 As I urged you "As I pleaded with you" or "As I asked you very strongly"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 amp4 προσμεῖναι ἐν Ἐφέσῳ 1 remain in Ephesus "wait for me there in the city of Ephesus"
|
||||
1TI 1 3 v4g2 figs-explicit ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν 1 a different doctrine The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a different doctrine from what we teach" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 ecf5 figs-ellipsis μηδὲ προσέχειν 1 Neither should they pay attention The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "And I also want you to command them not to pay attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 pw2h μύθοις 1 to stories These may have been stories about their ancestors.
|
||||
1TI 1 4 qpv9 figs-hyperbole ἀπεράντοις γενεαλογίαις 1 endless genealogies With the word "endless" Paul uses exaggeration to emphasize that the genealogies are very long. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1TI 1 4 ft33 γενεαλογίαις 1 genealogies the written or verbal record of a person's parents and ancestors
|
||||
1TI 1 4 qb9l 0 These cause arguments "These make people angrily disagree." The people debated about stories and genealogies about which no one could know the truth for certain.
|
||||
1TI 1 4 eu9f 0 rather than helping the plan of God, which is by faith Possible meanings are 1) "rather than helping us to understand God's plan to save us, which we learn by faith" or 2) "rather than helping us to do God's work, which we do by faith."
|
||||
1TI 1 5 myi5 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul explains the purpose of what he is commanding Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 1 5 myi5 τὸ δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul explains the purpose of what he is commanding Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 1 5 l7un 0 the commandment Here this does not mean the Old Testament or the Ten Commandments but rather the instructions that Paul gives in [1 Timothy 1:3](../01/03.md) and [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md).
|
||||
1TI 1 5 i9rs 0 is love Possible meanings are 1) "is to love God" or 2) "is to love people."
|
||||
1TI 1 5 mbe6 figs-metonymy 0 from a pure heart Here "pure" means the person does not have hidden motives to do wrong. Here "heart" refers to a person's mind and thoughts. Alternate translation: "from a mind that is honest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 1 5 ar8t 0 good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong"
|
||||
1TI 1 5 m53g 0 sincere faith "genuine faith" or "a faith without hypocrisy"
|
||||
1TI 1 6 j4z3 figs-metaphor 0 Some people have missed the mark Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Paul means that some people are not fulfilling the purpose of their faith, which is to love as he just explained in 1:5. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 6 se38 figs-idiom 0 have turned away from these things Here "turned away" is an idiom that means they have stopped doing what God has commanded. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 1 7 v28u 0 teachers of the law Here "law" refers to the law of Moses.
|
||||
1TI 1 7 kz8x 0 but they do not understand "even though they do not understand" or "and yet they do not understand"
|
||||
1TI 1 7 j2hc 0 what they so confidently affirm "what they so confidently state is true"
|
||||
1TI 1 8 d6dz 0 we know that the law is good "we understand that the law is useful" or "we understand that the law is beneficial"
|
||||
1TI 1 8 r86g 0 if one uses it lawfully "if a person uses it correctly" or "if a person uses it the way God intended"
|
||||
1TI 1 9 xs94 0 We know this "Because we realize this" or "We also know this"
|
||||
1TI 1 9 fq4i figs-activepassive 0 that law is not made for a righteous man This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God did not make the law for the righteous man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 9 dl5l figs-gendernotations 0 a righteous man Here "man" includes both male and female. Alternate translation: "a righteous person" or "a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 1 5 i9rs ἐστὶν ἀγάπη 1 is love Possible meanings are 1) "is to love God" or 2) "is to love people."
|
||||
1TI 1 5 mbe6 figs-metonymy ἐκ καρδίας καθαρᾶς καρδίας 1 from a pure heart Here "pure" means the person does not have hidden motives to do wrong. Here "heart" refers to a person's mind and thoughts. Alternate translation: "from a mind that is honest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 1 5 ar8t ἀγαθῆς καὶ συνειδήσεως 1 good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong"
|
||||
1TI 1 5 m53g ἀνυποκρίτου πίστεως 1 sincere faith "genuine faith" or "a faith without hypocrisy"
|
||||
1TI 1 6 j4z3 figs-metaphor τινες ἀστοχήσαντες 1 Some people have missed the mark Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Paul means that some people are not fulfilling the purpose of their faith, which is to love as he just explained in 1:5. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 6 se38 figs-idiom ἀστοχήσαντες ἐξετράπησαν ὧν 1 have turned away from these things Here "turned away" is an idiom that means they have stopped doing what God has commanded. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 1 7 v28u νομοδιδάσκαλοι 1 teachers of the law Here "law" refers to the law of Moses.
|
||||
1TI 1 7 kz8x μὴ νοοῦντες μὴ νοοῦντες 1 but they do not understand "even though they do not understand" or "and yet they do not understand"
|
||||
1TI 1 7 j2hc περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται 1 what they so confidently affirm "what they so confidently state is true"
|
||||
1TI 1 8 d6dz οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὁ νόμος καλὸς 1 we know that the law is good "we understand that the law is useful" or "we understand that the law is beneficial"
|
||||
1TI 1 8 r86g ἐάν τις χρῆται αὐτῷ νομίμως 1 if one uses it lawfully "if a person uses it correctly" or "if a person uses it the way God intended"
|
||||
1TI 1 9 xs94 εἰδὼς τοῦτο 1 We know this "Because we realize this" or "We also know this"
|
||||
1TI 1 9 fq4i figs-activepassive ὅτι νόμος κεῖται οὐ κεῖται δικαίῳ 1 that law is not made for a righteous man This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God did not make the law for the righteous man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 9 dl5l figs-gendernotations δικαίῳ 1 a righteous man Here "man" includes both male and female. Alternate translation: "a righteous person" or "a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 1 9 ci94 figs-activepassive 0 It is made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 10 y5dx 0 sexually immoral people This refers to anyone who sleeps with someone to whom they are not married.
|
||||
1TI 1 10 v1gh 0 homosexuals men who sleep with other men
|
||||
1TI 1 10 bzw4 0 those who kidnap people for slaves "those who kidnap people to sell as slaves" or "those who take people to sell as slaves"
|
||||
1TI 1 10 y5dx πόρνοις 1 sexually immoral people This refers to anyone who sleeps with someone to whom they are not married.
|
||||
1TI 1 10 v1gh ἀρσενοκοίταις 1 homosexuals men who sleep with other men
|
||||
1TI 1 10 bzw4 ἀνδραποδισταῖς 1 those who kidnap people for slaves "those who kidnap people to sell as slaves" or "those who take people to sell as slaves"
|
||||
1TI 1 10 gg42 0 for whatever else is against faithful instruction "for those who do anything else that is against true Christian teaching"
|
||||
1TI 1 11 mg4t 0 the glorious gospel of the blessed God "the gospel about the glory that belongs to the blessed God" or "the gospel of the glorious and blessed God"
|
||||
1TI 1 11 a58d figs-activepassive 0 with which I have been entrusted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which God has given me and made me responsible for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 11 mg4t τὸ τῆς δόξης εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ μακαρίου Θεοῦ 1 the glorious gospel of the blessed God "the gospel about the glory that belongs to the blessed God" or "the gospel of the glorious and blessed God"
|
||||
1TI 1 11 a58d figs-activepassive ὃ ἐγώ ἐπιστεύθην 1 with which I have been entrusted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which God has given me and made me responsible for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 12 pha5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells how he acted in the past and encourages Timothy to trust God.
|
||||
1TI 1 12 uu6n 0 he considered me faithful "he considered me trustworthy" or "he regarded me as reliable"
|
||||
1TI 1 12 uu6n ἡγήσατο με πιστόν 1 he considered me faithful "he considered me trustworthy" or "he regarded me as reliable"
|
||||
1TI 1 12 ff1n figs-metaphor 0 he placed me into service Paul speaks of the task of serving God as if it were a place that one could be placed in. Alternate translation: "he assigned me to serve him" or "he appointed me as his servant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 13 q75p 0 I was a blasphemer "I was a person who spoke evil against Christ." Paul is referring to his character before he was a Christian.
|
||||
1TI 1 13 gbd4 0 a persecutor "a person who persecuted those who believed in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 1 13 k85c 0 violent man "a person was cruel towards other people." This is a person who believes he has the right to hurt others.
|
||||
1TI 1 13 q75p ὄντα βλάσφημον 1 I was a blasphemer "I was a person who spoke evil against Christ." Paul is referring to his character before he was a Christian.
|
||||
1TI 1 13 gbd4 διώκτην 1 a persecutor "a person who persecuted those who believed in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 1 13 k85c ὑβριστήν 1 violent man "a person was cruel towards other people." This is a person who believes he has the right to hurt others.
|
||||
1TI 1 13 rq2m 0 But I received mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief "But because I did not believe in Jesus, and I did not know what I was doing, I received mercy from Jesus"
|
||||
1TI 1 13 nv6k 0 I received mercy "Jesus showed me mercy" or "Jesus had mercy on me"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 zp83 0 But the grace "And the grace"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 c1lg figs-metaphor 0 the grace of our Lord overflowed Paul speaks of God's grace as if it were a liquid that could fill a container and spill out of the top when the container is full. Alternate translation: "God showed me much grace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 14 z5lv 0 with faith and love This is the result of God showing much grace to Paul. Alternate translation: "which caused me to trust in Jesus and love him"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 d9m7 figs-metaphor 0 that is in Christ Jesus This speaks about Jesus as if he were a container that holds a liquid. Here "in Christ Jesus" refers to having a relationship with Jesus. Alternate translation: "that Christ Jesus enables me to give to God because I am united to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 15 z48s 0 This message is reliable "This statement is true"
|
||||
1TI 1 15 rh2r 0 worthy of all acceptance "we should receive it without any doubt" or "deserves for us to accept it with full confidence"
|
||||
1TI 1 16 z5kg figs-activepassive 0 I was given mercy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God showed me mercy" or "I obtained mercy from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 16 epe2 0 so that in me, the foremost "so that through me, the worst sinner"
|
||||
1TI 1 13 nv6k ἠλεήθην 1 I received mercy "Jesus showed me mercy" or "Jesus had mercy on me"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 zp83 δὲ ἡ χάρις 1 But the grace "And the grace"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 c1lg figs-metaphor ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπερεπλεόνασεν 1 the grace of our Lord overflowed Paul speaks of God's grace as if it were a liquid that could fill a container and spill out of the top when the container is full. Alternate translation: "God showed me much grace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 14 z5lv μετὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης 1 with faith and love This is the result of God showing much grace to Paul. Alternate translation: "which caused me to trust in Jesus and love him"
|
||||
1TI 1 14 d9m7 figs-metaphor τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 that is in Christ Jesus This speaks about Jesus as if he were a container that holds a liquid. Here "in Christ Jesus" refers to having a relationship with Jesus. Alternate translation: "that Christ Jesus enables me to give to God because I am united to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 15 z48s ὁ λόγος πιστὸς 1 This message is reliable "This statement is true"
|
||||
1TI 1 15 rh2r ἄξιος πάσης ἀποδοχῆς 1 worthy of all acceptance "we should receive it without any doubt" or "deserves for us to accept it with full confidence"
|
||||
1TI 1 16 z5kg figs-activepassive ἠλεήθην 1 I was given mercy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God showed me mercy" or "I obtained mercy from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 16 epe2 ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ, πρώτῳ 1 so that in me, the foremost "so that through me, the worst sinner"
|
||||
1TI 1 17 k9sc 0 Now ... Amen The word "Now" is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul praises God.
|
||||
1TI 1 17 g4jq 0 the king of the ages "the eternal king" or "the chief ruler forever"
|
||||
1TI 1 17 g4jq τῷ Βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων 1 the king of the ages "the eternal king" or "the chief ruler forever"
|
||||
1TI 1 17 ts5z figs-abstractnouns 0 Now to the king of the ages, the immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever The abstract nouns "honor" and "glory" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "Now may people forever honor and glorify the king of the ages, who is immortal, invisible, and the only God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 ijn8 figs-metaphor 0 I am placing this command before you Paul speaks of his instructions as if he could physically put them in front of Timothy. Alternate translation: "I am entrusting you with this command" or "This is what I am commanding you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 b6uq figs-metaphor 0 my child Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though Paul is the father and Timothy is the child. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like my child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 y6jg figs-activepassive 0 in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in agreement with what other believers prophesied about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 w2ex figs-metaphor 0 fight the good fight Paul speaks about Timothy working for the Lord as if he were a soldier fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "continue to work hard for the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 19 ly6q 0 a good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
1TI 1 18 ijn8 figs-metaphor παρατίθεμαί ταύτην τὴν παραγγελίαν σοι 1 I am placing this command before you Paul speaks of his instructions as if he could physically put them in front of Timothy. Alternate translation: "I am entrusting you with this command" or "This is what I am commanding you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 b6uq figs-metaphor τέκνον 1 my child Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though Paul is the father and Timothy is the child. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like my child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 y6jg figs-activepassive κατὰ τὰς προφητείας προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ 1 in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in agreement with what other believers prophesied about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 18 w2ex figs-metaphor στρατεύῃ τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν 1 fight the good fight Paul speaks about Timothy working for the Lord as if he were a soldier fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "continue to work hard for the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 19 ly6q συνείδησιν ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν 1 a good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
1TI 1 19 h2wk figs-metaphor 0 some have shipwrecked their faith Paul speaks of these people's faith as if it were a ship that could be wrecked at sea. He means that they have ruined their faith and no longer believe in Jesus. You should use this or a similar metaphor if it will be understood in the project language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 pv7f translate-names 0 Hymenaeus ... Alexander These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 ty7n figs-metaphor 0 whom I gave over to Satan Paul speaks as if he physically handed these men to Satan. This probably means that Paul rejected them from the community of believers. Since they are no longer a part of the community, Satan can have power over them and harm them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 s76c figs-activepassive 0 they may be taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may teach them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 ty7n figs-metaphor οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 whom I gave over to Satan Paul speaks as if he physically handed these men to Satan. This probably means that Paul rejected them from the community of believers. Since they are no longer a part of the community, Satan can have power over them and harm them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 1 20 s76c figs-activepassive παιδευθῶσι 1 they may be taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may teach them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 intro c6rf 0 # 1 Timothy 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Peace<br>Paul encourages Christians to pray for everyone. They should pray for rulers so that Christians can live peacefully, in a godly and dignified way.<br><br>##### Women in the church<br><br>Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings"<br>These terms overlap each other in what they mean. It is not necessary to view them as distinct categories.<br>
|
||||
1TI 2 1 z2xx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to pray for all people.
|
||||
1TI 2 1 yk2z 0 first of all "most important" or "before anything else"
|
||||
1TI 2 1 ql7a figs-activepassive 0 I urge that requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge all believers to make requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgiving to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 1 iag7 0 I urge "I plead" or "I ask"
|
||||
1TI 2 2 g4va figs-doublet 0 a peaceful and quiet life Here "peaceful" and "quiet" mean the same thing. Paul wants all believers to be able to live calm lives without trouble from the authorities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 2 2 pb58 0 in all godliness and dignity "that honors God and that other people will respect"
|
||||
1TI 2 4 i3ze figs-activepassive 0 He desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God desires to save all people and for them to come to the knowledge of the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 4 n26m figs-metaphor 0 to come to the knowledge of the truth Paul speaks of learning the truth about God as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "to know and accept what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 2 1 yk2z πρῶτον πάντων 1 first of all "most important" or "before anything else"
|
||||
1TI 2 1 ql7a figs-activepassive παρακαλῶ δεήσεις, προσευχάς, ἐντεύξεις, εὐχαριστίας ποιεῖσθαι 1 I urge that requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge all believers to make requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgiving to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 1 iag7 παρακαλῶ 1 I urge "I plead" or "I ask"
|
||||
1TI 2 2 g4va figs-doublet ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον 1 a peaceful and quiet life Here "peaceful" and "quiet" mean the same thing. Paul wants all believers to be able to live calm lives without trouble from the authorities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 2 2 pb58 ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι 1 in all godliness and dignity "that honors God and that other people will respect"
|
||||
1TI 2 4 i3ze figs-activepassive ὃς θέλει πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωθῆναι καὶ ἐλθεῖν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας 1 He desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God desires to save all people and for them to come to the knowledge of the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 4 n26m figs-metaphor ἐλθεῖν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας 1 to come to the knowledge of the truth Paul speaks of learning the truth about God as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "to know and accept what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 2 5 t666 0 one mediator for God and man A mediator is a person who helps negotiate a peaceful settlement between two parties who disagree with each other. Here Jesus helps sinners enter into a peaceful relationship with God.
|
||||
1TI 2 6 u8r1 0 gave himself "died willingly"
|
||||
1TI 2 6 vz12 0 as a ransom "as a price of freedom" or "as a payment to obtain freedom"
|
||||
1TI 2 6 fm1c figs-explicit 0 as the testimony at the right time It can be made explicit that this was the testimony that God wants to save all people. Alternate translation: "as the proof at the right time that God wants to save all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 2 6 fq7r 0 at the right time This means that this was the time that God had chosen.
|
||||
1TI 2 7 qxv9 0 For this purpose "For this" or "For this reason"
|
||||
1TI 2 7 iz4y figs-activepassive 0 I myself, was made a herald and an apostle This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ made me, Paul, a preacher and an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 7 h18q figs-hendiadys 0 I am a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth "I teach the Gentiles the message of faith and truth." Here, Paul may be using "faith" and truth" to express one idea. Alternate translation: "I teach the Gentiles about the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 2 6 u8r1 δοὺς ἑαυτὸν 1 gave himself "died willingly"
|
||||
1TI 2 6 vz12 ἀντίλυτρον 1 as a ransom "as a price of freedom" or "as a payment to obtain freedom"
|
||||
1TI 2 6 fm1c figs-explicit τὸ μαρτύριον καιροῖς ἰδίοις καιροῖς 1 as the testimony at the right time It can be made explicit that this was the testimony that God wants to save all people. Alternate translation: "as the proof at the right time that God wants to save all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 2 6 fq7r καιροῖς ἰδίοις καιροῖς 1 at the right time This means that this was the time that God had chosen.
|
||||
1TI 2 7 qxv9 εἰς ὃ 1 For this purpose "For this" or "For this reason"
|
||||
1TI 2 7 iz4y figs-activepassive , ἐγὼ ἐτέθην κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος. 1 I myself, was made a herald and an apostle This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ made me, Paul, a preacher and an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 7 h18q figs-hendiadys διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ 1 I am a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth "I teach the Gentiles the message of faith and truth." Here, Paul may be using "faith" and truth" to express one idea. Alternate translation: "I teach the Gentiles about the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 2 8 r6wx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes his instructions on prayer then gives some special instructions for women.
|
||||
1TI 2 8 yzg3 figs-metonymy 0 I want men in every place to pray and to lift up holy hands Here "holy hands" means the entire person is holy. Alternate translation: "I want men in every place who are holy to lift up their hands and pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 2 8 a841 0 men in every place "the males in all places" or "the males everywhere." Here the word "men" refers specifically to males.
|
||||
1TI 2 8 a841 τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ 1 men in every place "the males in all places" or "the males everywhere." Here the word "men" refers specifically to males.
|
||||
1TI 2 8 unw6 0 lift up holy hands It was a normal posture for people to raise their hands while praying.
|
||||
1TI 2 9 au5c figs-doublet 0 with modesty and self-control Both of these words mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that women should wear clothes that are appropriate and do not attract improper attention from men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 2 9 sw21 figs-metonymy 0 They should not have braided hair During Paul's time, many Roman women braided their hair to make themselves attractive. Braiding is only one way a woman can give undue attention to her hair. If braided hair is unknown, it can be stated in a more general way. Alternate translation: "They should not have fancy hairstyles" or "They should not have elaborate hairstyle that attract attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 2 9 rf5v translate-unknown 0 pearls These are beautiful and valuable white balls that people use as jewelry. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 2 10 g35m 0 who profess godliness through good works "who want to honor God by the good things they do"
|
||||
1TI 2 11 gb7a 0 in silence "in quietness"
|
||||
1TI 2 11 c7sh 0 and with all submission "and submit to what is taught"
|
||||
1TI 2 12 e2hg 0 I do not permit a woman "I do not allow a woman"
|
||||
1TI 2 13 iv31 figs-activepassive 0 Adam was formed first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Adam is the one God formed first" or "God created Adam first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 13 v7v6 figs-ellipsis 0 then Eve The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "and then God formed Eve" or "then God created Eve" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 2 14 wq5k figs-activepassive 0 Adam was not deceived This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "And Adam was not the one whom the serpent deceived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 14 n6td figs-activepassive 0 but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but it was the woman who disobeyed God when the serpent deceived her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 u8iv 0 she will be saved through bearing children Here "she" refers to women in general. Possible meanings are 1) God will keep women physically safe as they give birth to children, or 2) God will save women from their sins through their role as child bearers.
|
||||
1TI 2 15 n818 figs-activepassive 0 she will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will save her" or "God will save women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 gh3c 0 if they continue "if they remain" or "if they continue living." Here "they" refers to women.
|
||||
1TI 2 15 sl57 figs-abstractnouns 0 in faith and love and sanctification The abstract nouns here can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "in trusting Jesus and loving others and living a holy life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 dcf3 figs-idiom 0 with soundness of mind Possible meanings for this idiom are 1) "with good judgment," 2) "with modesty," or 3) "with self-control." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 zr4b figs-abstractnouns 0 soundness of mind If the idiom is retained in translation, the abstract noun "soundness" can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: "a sound mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 2 9 au5c figs-doublet μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης- σωφροσύνης 1 with modesty and self-control Both of these words mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that women should wear clothes that are appropriate and do not attract improper attention from men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 2 9 sw21 figs-metonymy ἐν μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν 1 They should not have braided hair During Paul's time, many Roman women braided their hair to make themselves attractive. Braiding is only one way a woman can give undue attention to her hair. If braided hair is unknown, it can be stated in a more general way. Alternate translation: "They should not have fancy hairstyles" or "They should not have elaborate hairstyle that attract attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 2 9 rf5v translate-unknown μαργαρίταις 1 pearls These are beautiful and valuable white balls that people use as jewelry. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 2 10 g35m ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν δι’ ἀγαθῶν ἔργων 1 who profess godliness through good works "who want to honor God by the good things they do"
|
||||
1TI 2 11 gb7a ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ 1 in silence "in quietness"
|
||||
1TI 2 11 c7sh ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ 1 and with all submission "and submit to what is taught"
|
||||
1TI 2 12 e2hg ἐπιτρέπω οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω γυναικὶ 1 I do not permit a woman "I do not allow a woman"
|
||||
1TI 2 13 iv31 figs-activepassive Ἀδὰμ ἐπλάσθη πρῶτος 1 Adam was formed first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Adam is the one God formed first" or "God created Adam first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 13 v7v6 figs-ellipsis εἶτα Εὕα 1 then Eve The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "and then God formed Eve" or "then God created Eve" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 2 14 wq5k figs-activepassive Ἀδὰμ ἠπατήθη οὐκ ἠπατήθη 1 Adam was not deceived This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "And Adam was not the one whom the serpent deceived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 14 n6td figs-activepassive δὲ ἡ γυνὴ ἐξαπατηθεῖσα ἐν παραβάσει γέγονεν ἐν παραβάσει 1 but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but it was the woman who disobeyed God when the serpent deceived her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 u8iv σωθήσεται διὰ τῆς τεκνογονίας 1 she will be saved through bearing children Here "she" refers to women in general. Possible meanings are 1) God will keep women physically safe as they give birth to children, or 2) God will save women from their sins through their role as child bearers.
|
||||
1TI 2 15 n818 figs-activepassive σωθήσεται 1 she will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will save her" or "God will save women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 gh3c ἐὰν μείνωσιν 1 if they continue "if they remain" or "if they continue living." Here "they" refers to women.
|
||||
1TI 2 15 sl57 figs-abstractnouns ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ καὶ ἁγιασμῷ 1 in faith and love and sanctification The abstract nouns here can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "in trusting Jesus and loving others and living a holy life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 dcf3 figs-idiom μετὰ σωφροσύνης 1 with soundness of mind Possible meanings for this idiom are 1) "with good judgment," 2) "with modesty," or 3) "with self-control." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1TI 2 15 zr4b figs-abstractnouns σωφροσύνης 1 soundness of mind If the idiom is retained in translation, the abstract noun "soundness" can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: "a sound mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 3 intro d9db 0 # 1 Timothy 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>[1 Timothy 3:16](./16.md) was probably a song, poem, or creed the early church used to list important doctrines that believers all shared.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Overseers and deacons<br>The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include elder, pastor, and bishop. The word "overseer" reflects the meaning of the original language in verses 1-2. Paul writes about "deacons" in verses 8 and 12 as another kind of church leader.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Character qualities<br>This chapter lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an overseer or deacon in the church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 3 1 rwi8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the overseers of the church should act and be.
|
||||
1TI 3 1 f133 0 a good work "an honorable task"
|
||||
1TI 3 2 dff6 0 husband of one wife An overseer must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed or divorced, or never married.
|
||||
1TI 3 1 f133 ἔργου καλοῦ ἔργου 1 a good work "an honorable task"
|
||||
1TI 3 2 dff6 ἄνδρα μιᾶς γυναικὸς 1 husband of one wife An overseer must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed or divorced, or never married.
|
||||
1TI 3 2 qnq9 0 He must be moderate, sensible, orderly, and hospitable "He must not do anything to excess, must be reasonable and behave well, and must be friendly to strangers"
|
||||
1TI 3 3 c2c7 0 He must not be addicted to wine, not a brawler, but instead, gentle, peaceful "He must neither drink too much alcohol nor like to fight and argue, but instead he must be gentle and peaceful"
|
||||
1TI 3 3 pc2g 0 a lover of money "greedy for money"
|
||||
1TI 3 3 pc2g ἀφιλάργυρον 1 a lover of money "greedy for money"
|
||||
1TI 3 4 a8gu 0 He should manage "He should lead" or "He should take care of"
|
||||
1TI 3 4 w3un 0 with all respect Possible meanings are 1) the overseer's children should obey and show respect to their father or 2) the overseer's children should show respect to everyone or 3) the overseer should show respect to those in his household as he leads them.
|
||||
1TI 3 4 m8a5 0 all respect "complete respect" or "respect at all times"
|
||||
1TI 3 5 n8zi 0 For if a man does not know how to manage "For when a man cannot manage"
|
||||
1TI 3 4 w3un μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος 1 with all respect Possible meanings are 1) the overseer's children should obey and show respect to their father or 2) the overseer's children should show respect to everyone or 3) the overseer should show respect to those in his household as he leads them.
|
||||
1TI 3 4 m8a5 πάσης σεμνότητος 1 all respect "complete respect" or "respect at all times"
|
||||
1TI 3 5 n8zi δέ εἰ τις οἶδεν οὐκ οἶδεν προστῆναι 1 For if a man does not know how to manage "For when a man cannot manage"
|
||||
1TI 3 5 n5lt figs-rquestion 0 how will he care for a church of God? Paul uses a question to teach Timothy. Alternate translation: "he cannot take care of a church of God." or "he will not be able to lead a church of God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1TI 3 5 c814 figs-metonymy 0 a church of God Here "church" refers to a local group of God's people. Alternate translation: "a group of God's people" or "the believers over whom he is in charge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 3 6 q7hu 0 He should not be a new convert "He should not be a new believer" or "He must be a mature believer"
|
||||
1TI 3 6 v6f5 figs-metaphor 0 fall into condemnation as the devil Paul speaks of the experience of being condemned for having done wrong as if it were a hole that a person could fall into. Alternate translation: "have God condemn him as he condemned the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 7 si1d figs-metaphor 0 those outside "those outside of the church." Paul speaks of the church as though it were a place, and of unbelievers as though they were physically outside of it. Alternate translation: "those who are not Christians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 7 qsa6 figs-metaphor 0 he does not fall into disgrace and the trap of the devil Paul speaks of disgrace and the devil causing someone to sin as if they were a hole or a trap into which a person falls. Here "fall into" means to experience. Alternate translation: "nothing causes him shame before the unbelievers and so that the devil does not cause him to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 7 si1d figs-metaphor τῶν ἔξωθεν 1 those outside "those outside of the church." Paul speaks of the church as though it were a place, and of unbelievers as though they were physically outside of it. Alternate translation: "those who are not Christians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 7 qsa6 figs-metaphor ἐμπέσῃ μὴ ἐμπέσῃ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου 1 he does not fall into disgrace and the trap of the devil Paul speaks of disgrace and the devil causing someone to sin as if they were a hole or a trap into which a person falls. Here "fall into" means to experience. Alternate translation: "nothing causes him shame before the unbelievers and so that the devil does not cause him to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 8 z1gd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the deacons of the church and their wives should act and be.
|
||||
1TI 3 8 nz2w 0 Deacons, likewise "Deacons, like overseers"
|
||||
1TI 3 8 nz2w διακόνους, ὡσαύτως 1 Deacons, likewise "Deacons, like overseers"
|
||||
1TI 3 8 sxq4 figs-metaphor 0 should be dignified, not double-talkers Paul speaks about these people as if they were "double-talkers" or could say two things at once. He means the person says one thing but mean something else. Alternate translation: "should act properly and mean what they say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 c44a figs-metaphor 0 They should keep the revealed truth of the faith "They must continue to believe the true message God revealed to us and that we believe." This refers to a truth that had existed for some time but that God was showing to them at that moment. Paul speaks of true teaching about God as if it were an object that a person could keep with himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 jda1 figs-activepassive 0 the revealed truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the truth that God revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 y91f figs-metaphor 0 faith with a clean conscience Paul speaks of a person's knowledge that he has done no wrong as if that knowledge or conscience were clean. Alternate translation: "faith, knowing they have tried their hardest to do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 jda1 figs-activepassive τὸ μυστήριον 1 the revealed truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the truth that God revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 9 y91f figs-metaphor πίστεως ἐν συνειδήσει καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει 1 faith with a clean conscience Paul speaks of a person's knowledge that he has done no wrong as if that knowledge or conscience were clean. Alternate translation: "faith, knowing they have tried their hardest to do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 10 hl1p figs-activepassive 0 They should also be approved first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Other believers should approve of them first" or "They should prove themselves first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 10 m5ar 0 be approved This means other believers should evaluate those who want to be a deacon and determine if they are fit to serve in the church.
|
||||
1TI 3 11 xyc9 0 Women in the same way Possible meanings are 1) "women" refers to the wives of deacons or 2) "women" refers to female deacons.
|
||||
1TI 3 11 q5qx 0 be dignified "act properly" or "be worthy of respect"
|
||||
1TI 3 10 m5ar δοκιμαζέσθωσαν 1 be approved This means other believers should evaluate those who want to be a deacon and determine if they are fit to serve in the church.
|
||||
1TI 3 11 xyc9 γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως 1 Women in the same way Possible meanings are 1) "women" refers to the wives of deacons or 2) "women" refers to female deacons.
|
||||
1TI 3 11 q5qx σεμνάς 1 be dignified "act properly" or "be worthy of respect"
|
||||
1TI 3 11 a12k 0 They should not be slanderers "They must not speak evil about other people"
|
||||
1TI 3 11 akm5 0 be moderate and "not do anything to excess." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
1TI 3 12 wji2 0 husbands of one wife A man must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed, divorced, or never married. See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
1TI 3 12 wji2 ἄνδρες μιᾶς γυναικὸς 1 husbands of one wife A man must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed, divorced, or never married. See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md).
|
||||
1TI 3 12 dv31 0 manage well their children and household "properly take care of and lead their children and others who live in their homes"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 rfq2 0 For those "For those deacons" or "For these church leaders"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 s9si 0 acquire for themselves "receive for themselves" or "gain for themselves"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 cv34 figs-explicit 0 a good standing The implied meaning may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a good reputation among other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 3 13 m684 0 great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus Possible meanings are 1) they will trust in Jesus with even more confidence or 2) they will speak confidently to other people about their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1TI 3 13 rfq2 γὰρ οἱ 1 For those "For those deacons" or "For these church leaders"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 s9si περιποιοῦνται ἑαυτοῖς 1 acquire for themselves "receive for themselves" or "gain for themselves"
|
||||
1TI 3 13 cv34 figs-explicit βαθμὸν καλὸν βαθμὸν 1 a good standing The implied meaning may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a good reputation among other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 3 13 m684 πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus Possible meanings are 1) they will trust in Jesus with even more confidence or 2) they will speak confidently to other people about their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1TI 3 14 s4p2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy the reason he wrote to him and then describes Christ's godliness.
|
||||
1TI 3 15 z9z8 0 But if I delay "But in case I cannot go there soon" or "But if something prevents me for being there soon"
|
||||
1TI 3 15 p9u4 figs-metaphor 0 so that you may know how to behave in the household of God Paul speaks of the group of believers as if they were a family. Possible meanings are 1) Paul is referring only to Timothy's behavior in the church. Alternate translation: "so that you may know how to conduct yourself as a member of God's family" or 2) Paul is referring to the believers' in general. Alternate translation: "so that you all may know how to conduct yourselves as members of God's family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 wzk3 figs-distinguish 0 household of God, which is the church of the living God This phrase gives us information about "the household of God" rather than making a distinction between a household of God which is the church and one that is not the church. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "house hold of God. Those who belong to the family of God are the community of believers in the living God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 cd5r figs-metaphor 0 which is the church of the living God, the pillar and support of the truth Paul speaks of the believers bearing witness to the truth about Christ as if they were a pillar and a base supporting a building. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "which is the church of the living God. And, by keeping and teaching God's truth, these members of the church support the truth just as a pillar and base support a building" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 sg64 0 the living God Here this expression may be speaking of God as the one who gives life to all, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 3 15 wzk3 figs-distinguish οἴκῳ Θεοῦ, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος Θεοῦ 1 household of God, which is the church of the living God This phrase gives us information about "the household of God" rather than making a distinction between a household of God which is the church and one that is not the church. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "house hold of God. Those who belong to the family of God are the community of believers in the living God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 cd5r figs-metaphor ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος Θεοῦ, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας 1 which is the church of the living God, the pillar and support of the truth Paul speaks of the believers bearing witness to the truth about Christ as if they were a pillar and a base supporting a building. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "which is the church of the living God. And, by keeping and teaching God's truth, these members of the church support the truth just as a pillar and base support a building" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 3 15 sg64 ζῶντος Θεοῦ 1 the living God Here this expression may be speaking of God as the one who gives life to all, as in the UST.
|
||||
1TI 3 16 ak8w 0 We all agree "No one can deny"
|
||||
1TI 3 16 w473 0 that the mystery of godliness is great "that the truth that God has revealed is great"
|
||||
1TI 3 16 y8sp writing-poetry 0 He appeared ... up in glory This is most likely a song or poem that Paul is quoting. If your language has a way of indicating that this is poetry you could use it here. If not, you could translate this as regular prose rather than poetry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-poetry]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 m4xi 0 He appeared Here "He" is ambiguous. It could refers to "God" or to "Christ." It may be best to translate this as "He." If you must be more specific you could translate it as "Christ who is God" or "Christ."
|
||||
1TI 3 16 rqp6 figs-metonymy 0 in the flesh Paul uses "flesh" here to mean a human being. Alternate translation: "as a true human being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 rqp6 figs-metonymy ἐν σαρκί 1 in the flesh Paul uses "flesh" here to mean a human being. Alternate translation: "as a true human being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 gm36 figs-activepassive 0 was vindicated by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit confirmed that he was who he said he was" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 fn1k figs-activepassive 0 was seen by angels This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the angels saw him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 c3wx figs-activepassive 0 was proclaimed among nations This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many nations told others about him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 h9mb figs-activepassive 0 was believed on in the world This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many parts of the world believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 jz11 figs-activepassive 0 was taken up in glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God the Father took him up to heaven in glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 mr3a 0 in glory This means he received power from God the Father and he is worthy of honor.
|
||||
1TI 3 16 fn1k figs-activepassive ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις 1 was seen by angels This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the angels saw him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 c3wx figs-activepassive ἐκηρύχθη ἐν ἔθνεσιν 1 was proclaimed among nations This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many nations told others about him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 h9mb figs-activepassive ἐπιστεύθη ἐν κόσμῳ 1 was believed on in the world This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many parts of the world believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 jz11 figs-activepassive ἀνελήμφθη ἐν δόξῃ 1 was taken up in glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God the Father took him up to heaven in glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 3 16 mr3a ἐν δόξῃ 1 in glory This means he received power from God the Father and he is worthy of honor.
|
||||
1TI 4 intro b39h 0 # 1 Timothy 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>[1 Timothy 4:1](../04/01.md) is a prophecy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Later times<br>This is another way of referring to the last days. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]])<br>
|
||||
1TI 4 1 gyd8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy what the Spirit says will happen and encourages him in what he should teach.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 jzr9 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul starts to tell a new part of the teaching.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 b739 0 in later times Possible meanings are 1) this refers to a time after Paul dies or 2) this is at a latter time in Paul's own life.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 b931 figs-metaphor 0 leave the faith Paul speaks of people ceasing to trust in Christ as if they were physically leaving a place or an object. Alternate translation: "stop trusting in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 1 jzr9 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul starts to tell a new part of the teaching.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 b739 ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς 1 in later times Possible meanings are 1) this refers to a time after Paul dies or 2) this is at a latter time in Paul's own life.
|
||||
1TI 4 1 b931 figs-metaphor ἀποστήσονταί τῆς πίστεως 1 leave the faith Paul speaks of people ceasing to trust in Christ as if they were physically leaving a place or an object. Alternate translation: "stop trusting in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 1 q13m 0 and pay attention "and give attention" or "because they are paying attention"
|
||||
1TI 4 1 ae5w 0 deceitful spirits and the teachings of demons "spirits who trick people and the things that demons teach"
|
||||
1TI 4 2 pw29 0 in lying hypocrisy This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "These people will be hypocrites and speak lies"
|
||||
1TI 4 1 ae5w πλάνοις πνεύμασι καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων 1 deceitful spirits and the teachings of demons "spirits who trick people and the things that demons teach"
|
||||
1TI 4 2 pw29 ἐν ψευδολόγων ὑποκρίσει 1 in lying hypocrisy This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "These people will be hypocrites and speak lies"
|
||||
1TI 4 2 u2f4 figs-metaphor 0 Their own consciences will be branded Possible meanings are 1) Paul is speaking of people who can no longer tell that they are doing wrong as if their minds are ruined like skin that someone has burned with a hot iron or 2) Paul is speaking of these people as if Satan had put a mark on these people with a hot iron to indicate that they belong to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 3 k4db 0 They will "These people will"
|
||||
1TI 4 3 k4db κωλυόντων 1 They will "These people will"
|
||||
1TI 4 3 wd2l figs-explicit 0 forbid to marry It is implied that they will forbid believers to marry. Alternate translation: "forbid believers to marry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 4 3 m1d6 figs-explicit 0 to receive foods It is implied that they will forbid only certain foods. Alternate translation: "they will require believers to abstain from certain foods" or "they will not allow people to eat certain foods" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 4 4 dv4s figs-activepassive 0 everything created by God is good This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that God has created is good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 4 dv4s figs-activepassive πᾶν κτίσμα Θεοῦ καλόν 1 everything created by God is good This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that God has created is good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 4 a15j figs-activepassive 0 Nothing that we take with thanksgiving is to be rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We should not refuse anything for which we give thanks to God" or "Everything that we eat with thanksgiving is acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 y2lc figs-hendiadys 0 it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer Here "word of God" and "prayer" are used together to express one idea. The prayer is in agreement with the truth that God has revealed. Alternate translation: "it is dedicated for God's use by praying in agreement with his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 m5mb figs-activepassive 0 it is sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we sanctify it" or "we have set it apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 fhd6 figs-metonymy 0 word of God Here "word" refers to God's message or what he has revealed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 y2lc figs-hendiadys ἁγιάζεται διὰ λόγου Θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως 1 it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer Here "word of God" and "prayer" are used together to express one idea. The prayer is in agreement with the truth that God has revealed. Alternate translation: "it is dedicated for God's use by praying in agreement with his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 m5mb figs-activepassive ἁγιάζεται 1 it is sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we sanctify it" or "we have set it apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 5 fhd6 figs-metonymy λόγου Θεοῦ 1 word of God Here "word" refers to God's message or what he has revealed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 ks5x figs-metaphor 0 If you place these things before the brothers Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were objects that could be physically presented to the believers. Here, to place before means to instruct or to remind. Alternate translation: "If you help the believers remember these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 hfx3 0 these things This refers to the teaching that started in [1 Timothy 3:16](../03/16.md).
|
||||
1TI 4 6 h6qr figs-gendernotations 0 the brothers This refers to all believers whether male or female. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 f8vs figs-metaphor 0 you are being nourished by the words of faith and by the good teaching that you have followed Paul speaks of God's word and its teaching as if it could physically feed Timothy and make him strong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words of faith and the good teaching that you have followed are causing you to trust more strongly in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 ny78 0 words of faith "words that cause people to believe"
|
||||
1TI 4 7 th4i 0 worldly stories loved by old women "profane stories and old wives' tales." The word for "stories" is the same as for "myths" in [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md), so you should translate it the same here.
|
||||
1TI 4 7 elk7 figs-metaphor 0 loved by old women This is probably an expression that means "silly" or "absurd." Paul is not purposely insulting women in his reference to "old women." Instead, he and his audience knew that men die younger than women, so there are more women than men whose minds have become feeble due to old age. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 7 sea5 0 train yourself in godliness "train yourself to honor God" or "train yourself to act in ways that please God"
|
||||
1TI 4 8 i6rh 0 bodily training "physical exercise"
|
||||
1TI 4 6 hfx3 ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to the teaching that started in [1 Timothy 3:16](../03/16.md).
|
||||
1TI 4 6 h6qr figs-gendernotations τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς 1 the brothers This refers to all believers whether male or female. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 f8vs figs-metaphor παρηκολούθηκας 1 you are being nourished by the words of faith and by the good teaching that you have followed Paul speaks of God's word and its teaching as if it could physically feed Timothy and make him strong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words of faith and the good teaching that you have followed are causing you to trust more strongly in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 6 ny78 λόγοις τῆς πίστεως 1 words of faith "words that cause people to believe"
|
||||
1TI 4 7 th4i βεβήλους μύθους καὶ γραώδεις 1 worldly stories loved by old women "profane stories and old wives' tales." The word for "stories" is the same as for "myths" in [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md), so you should translate it the same here.
|
||||
1TI 4 7 elk7 figs-metaphor καὶ γραώδεις 1 loved by old women This is probably an expression that means "silly" or "absurd." Paul is not purposely insulting women in his reference to "old women." Instead, he and his audience knew that men die younger than women, so there are more women than men whose minds have become feeble due to old age. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 7 sea5 γύμναζε σεαυτὸν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν 1 train yourself in godliness "train yourself to honor God" or "train yourself to act in ways that please God"
|
||||
1TI 4 8 i6rh ἡ γὰρ σωματικὴ γυμνασία 1 bodily training "physical exercise"
|
||||
1TI 4 8 df19 0 holds promise for this life "is beneficial to this life"
|
||||
1TI 4 9 hc1t 0 worthy of full acceptance "worthy of your complete belief" or "worthy of your full trust"
|
||||
1TI 4 9 hc1t ἄξιος πάσης ἀποδοχῆς 1 worthy of full acceptance "worthy of your complete belief" or "worthy of your full trust"
|
||||
1TI 4 10 l2yl 0 For it is for this "This is the reason"
|
||||
1TI 4 10 c9db figs-doublet 0 struggle and work very hard The words "struggle" and "work very hard" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize the intensity with which they serve God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 10 qmj6 0 we have hope in the living God Here "living God" probably means, "God, who makes all things live."
|
||||
1TI 4 10 c9db figs-doublet κοπιῶμεν καὶ ἀγωνιζόμεθα 1 struggle and work very hard The words "struggle" and "work very hard" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize the intensity with which they serve God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 10 qmj6 ἠλπίκαμεν ἐπὶ Θεῷ ζῶντι Θεῷ 1 we have hope in the living God Here "living God" probably means, "God, who makes all things live."
|
||||
1TI 4 10 dsz3 figs-ellipsis 0 but especially of believers The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "but he is especially the Savior of those people who believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 4 11 lg9h 0 Proclaim and teach these things "Command and teach these things" or "Command and teach these things I just mentioned"
|
||||
1TI 4 12 qi8l 0 Let no one despise your youth "Do not let anyone consider you less important because you are young"
|
||||
1TI 4 13 kky7 figs-abstractnouns 0 attend to the reading, to the exhortation, and to the teaching The words "reading," "exhortation," and "teaching" can be translated with verbal phrases. The implied information can also be supplied in translation Alternate translation: "continue reading the scripture to the people, exhorting the people, and teaching the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 t221 figs-metaphor 0 Do not neglect the gift that is in you Paul speaks of Timothy as if he were a container that could hold God's gifts. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Do not neglect your spiritual gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 hdd9 figs-activepassive 0 Do not neglect This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to use" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 xp1k figs-activepassive 0 which was given to you through prophecy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which you received when leaders of the church spoke God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 rr8f 0 laying on of the hands of the elders This was a ceremony in which the church leaders put their hands on Timothy and prayed that God would enable him to do the work he had commanded him to do.
|
||||
1TI 4 12 qi8l καταφρονείτω μηδείς καταφρονείτω σου τῆς νεότητος 1 Let no one despise your youth "Do not let anyone consider you less important because you are young"
|
||||
1TI 4 13 kky7 figs-abstractnouns πρόσεχε τῇ ἀναγνώσει, τῇ παρακλήσει, τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 attend to the reading, to the exhortation, and to the teaching The words "reading," "exhortation," and "teaching" can be translated with verbal phrases. The implied information can also be supplied in translation Alternate translation: "continue reading the scripture to the people, exhorting the people, and teaching the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 t221 figs-metaphor ἀμέλει μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ χαρίσματος ἐν σοὶ 1 Do not neglect the gift that is in you Paul speaks of Timothy as if he were a container that could hold God's gifts. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Do not neglect your spiritual gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 hdd9 figs-activepassive ἀμέλει μὴ ἀμέλει 1 Do not neglect This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to use" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 xp1k figs-activepassive ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας 1 which was given to you through prophecy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which you received when leaders of the church spoke God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 4 14 rr8f ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου 1 laying on of the hands of the elders This was a ceremony in which the church leaders put their hands on Timothy and prayed that God would enable him to do the work he had commanded him to do.
|
||||
1TI 4 15 m65m figs-metaphor 0 Care for these things. Be in them Paul speaks of God's gifts to Timothy as if he could physically be in them. Alternate translation: "Do all these things and live according to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 15 j8zi figs-metaphor 0 so that your progress may be evident to all people Paul speaks of Timothy's increasing ability to serve God as if it were a physical object that others could look at. Alternate translation: "so other people will know that you are serving God better and better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 16 uq6c 0 Give careful attention to yourself and to the teaching "Conduct yourself carefully and give attention to the teaching" or "Control your own behavior and give attention to the teaching"
|
||||
1TI 4 16 zxe7 0 Continue in these things "Continue to do these things"
|
||||
1TI 4 16 u7ez 0 you will save yourself and those who listen to you Possible meanings are 1) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from God's judgment or 2) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from the influence of false teachers.
|
||||
1TI 4 15 j8zi figs-metaphor ἵνα σου ἡ προκοπὴ φανερὰ ᾖ πᾶσιν 1 so that your progress may be evident to all people Paul speaks of Timothy's increasing ability to serve God as if it were a physical object that others could look at. Alternate translation: "so other people will know that you are serving God better and better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 4 16 uq6c ἔπεχε σεαυτῷ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 Give careful attention to yourself and to the teaching "Conduct yourself carefully and give attention to the teaching" or "Control your own behavior and give attention to the teaching"
|
||||
1TI 4 16 zxe7 ἐπίμενε αὐτοῖς 1 Continue in these things "Continue to do these things"
|
||||
1TI 4 16 u7ez σου 1 you will save yourself and those who listen to you Possible meanings are 1) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from God's judgment or 2) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from the influence of false teachers.
|
||||
1TI 5 intro jx4e 0 # 1 Timothy 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Honor and respect<br>Paul encourages younger Christians to honor and respect older Christians. Cultures honor and respect older people in different ways.<br><br>##### Widows<br>In the ancient Near East, it was important to care for widows, because they could not provide for themselves.<br>
|
||||
1TI 5 1 wt5y figs-you 0 General Information: Paul was giving these commands to one person, Timothy. Languages that have different forms of "you" or different forms for commands would use the singular form here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 5 1 h7d1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to tell Timothy how to treat the men, women, widows, and younger women in the church.
|
||||
1TI 5 1 l4w5 0 Do not rebuke an older man "Do not speak harshly to an older man"
|
||||
1TI 5 1 l4w5 ἐπιπλήξῃς μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς πρεσβυτέρῳ 1 Do not rebuke an older man "Do not speak harshly to an older man"
|
||||
1TI 5 1 dnf2 0 Instead, exhort him "Instead, encourage him"
|
||||
1TI 5 1 enp9 figs-simile 0 as if he were a father ... as brothers Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TI 5 2 t1pv figs-simile 0 as mothers ... as sisters Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1TI 5 2 wmi6 figs-ellipsis 0 younger women You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "exhort younger women" or "encourage younger women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 5 2 ivl7 0 in all purity "with pure thoughts and actions" or "in a holy way"
|
||||
1TI 5 3 smp5 0 Honor widows "Respect and provide for widows"
|
||||
1TI 5 3 qc6s 0 the real widows "widows with no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 w38h 0 let them first learn "first of all they should learn" or "let them make it a priority to learn"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 g5mu 0 in their own household "to their own family" or "to those living in their homes"
|
||||
1TI 5 2 wmi6 figs-ellipsis νεωτέρας 1 younger women You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "exhort younger women" or "encourage younger women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1TI 5 2 ivl7 ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνίᾳ 1 in all purity "with pure thoughts and actions" or "in a holy way"
|
||||
1TI 5 3 smp5 τίμα χήρας 1 Honor widows "Respect and provide for widows"
|
||||
1TI 5 3 qc6s τὰς ὄντως χήρας 1 the real widows "widows with no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 w38h μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον μανθανέτωσαν 1 let them first learn "first of all they should learn" or "let them make it a priority to learn"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 g5mu τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον 1 in their own household "to their own family" or "to those living in their homes"
|
||||
1TI 5 4 q5c8 0 Let them repay their parents "Let them do good to their parents in return for the good things their parents have given them"
|
||||
1TI 5 5 xp1u 0 But a real widow is left all alone "But one who is truly a widow has no family"
|
||||
1TI 5 5 u1lj 0 She always remains with requests and prayers "She continues to make requests and prayers"
|
||||
1TI 5 5 rwp4 figs-doublet 0 requests and prayers These two words mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how much these widows pray. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 5 5 rb9f figs-merism 0 both night and day The words "night" and "day" are used together to mean "at all times." Alternate translation: "all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1TI 5 6 qy5h figs-metaphor 0 is dead Paul speaks about people who do not seek to please God as if they were dead. Alternate translation: "is like a dead person, she does not respond to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 6 p5hi 0 is still alive This refers to physical life.
|
||||
1TI 5 5 rwp4 figs-doublet ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς 1 requests and prayers These two words mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how much these widows pray. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 5 5 rb9f figs-merism νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας 1 both night and day The words "night" and "day" are used together to mean "at all times." Alternate translation: "all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1TI 5 6 qy5h figs-metaphor τέθνηκεν 1 is dead Paul speaks about people who do not seek to please God as if they were dead. Alternate translation: "is like a dead person, she does not respond to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 6 p5hi τέθνηκεν ζῶσα 1 is still alive This refers to physical life.
|
||||
1TI 5 7 qw6m 0 Give these instructions "Command these things"
|
||||
1TI 5 7 a13p 0 so that they may be blameless "so that no one can find fault with them." Possible meanings of "they" are 1) "these widows and their families" or 2) "the believers." It might be best to leave the subject as "they."
|
||||
1TI 5 7 a13p ἵνα ὦσιν ἀνεπίλημπτοι 1 so that they may be blameless "so that no one can find fault with them." Possible meanings of "they" are 1) "these widows and their families" or 2) "the believers." It might be best to leave the subject as "they."
|
||||
1TI 5 8 p7h2 0 does not provide for his own relatives, especially for those of his own household "does not help with his relatives' needs, especially for those family members living in his home"
|
||||
1TI 5 8 y645 0 he has denied the faith "he has acted contrary to the truth we believe"
|
||||
1TI 5 8 evm7 0 is worse than an unbeliever "is worse than those who do not believe in Jesus." Paul means this person is worse than an unbeliever because even unbelievers take care of their relatives. Therefore, a believer should certainly take care of his relatives.
|
||||
1TI 5 8 y645 ἤρνηται τὴν πίστιν 1 he has denied the faith "he has acted contrary to the truth we believe"
|
||||
1TI 5 8 evm7 ἔστιν χείρων ἀπίστου 1 is worse than an unbeliever "is worse than those who do not believe in Jesus." Paul means this person is worse than an unbeliever because even unbelievers take care of their relatives. Therefore, a believer should certainly take care of his relatives.
|
||||
1TI 5 9 s8ql 0 be enrolled as a widow There seems to have been a list, written or not, of widows. The church members met these women's needs for shelter, clothing, and food, and these women were expected to devote their lives to serving the Christian community.
|
||||
1TI 5 9 i27x translate-numbers 0 who is not younger than sixty As Paul will explain in 5:11-16, widows who were younger than 60 years old might get married again. Therefore the Christian community was to care only for widows who were older than 60. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
1TI 5 9 q9dj 0 a wife of one husband Possible meanings are 1) she was always faithful to her husband or 2) she had not divorced her husband then married another man.
|
||||
1TI 5 9 i27x translate-numbers ἔλαττον μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα 1 who is not younger than sixty As Paul will explain in 5:11-16, widows who were younger than 60 years old might get married again. Therefore the Christian community was to care only for widows who were older than 60. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
1TI 5 9 q9dj γυνή γεγονυῖα ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς 1 a wife of one husband Possible meanings are 1) she was always faithful to her husband or 2) she had not divorced her husband then married another man.
|
||||
1TI 5 10 l8nm figs-activepassive 0 She must be known for good deeds This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People must be able to attest to her good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 mik7 0 has been hospitable to strangers "has welcomed strangers into her home"
|
||||
1TI 5 10 ygl3 figs-metonymy 0 has washed the feet of the saints Washing the dirty feet of people who have been walking in the dirt and mud is one way of meeting other people's needs and making life more enjoyable for them. This probably means she did humble work in general. Alternate translation: "has done common work to help other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 bw4h 0 saints Some versions translate this word as "the believers" or "God's holy people." The essential idea is to refer to Christian believers.
|
||||
1TI 5 10 ey6i figs-nominaladj 0 has relieved the afflicted Here "the afflicted" is a nominal adjective that can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "has helped those who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 h96j 0 has been devoted to every good work "has given herself to doing all kinds of good deeds"
|
||||
1TI 5 10 mik7 ἐξενοδόχησεν 1 has been hospitable to strangers "has welcomed strangers into her home"
|
||||
1TI 5 10 ygl3 figs-metonymy ἔνιψεν πόδας ἁγίων 1 has washed the feet of the saints Washing the dirty feet of people who have been walking in the dirt and mud is one way of meeting other people's needs and making life more enjoyable for them. This probably means she did humble work in general. Alternate translation: "has done common work to help other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 bw4h ἁγίων 1 saints Some versions translate this word as "the believers" or "God's holy people." The essential idea is to refer to Christian believers.
|
||||
1TI 5 10 ey6i figs-nominaladj ἐπήρκεσεν θλιβομένοις 1 has relieved the afflicted Here "the afflicted" is a nominal adjective that can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "has helped those who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
1TI 5 10 h96j ἐπηκολούθησεν παντὶ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ 1 has been devoted to every good work "has given herself to doing all kinds of good deeds"
|
||||
1TI 5 11 rv5h 0 But as for younger widows, refuse to enroll them in the list "But do not include younger widows in the list." The list was of widows aged 60 years and older whom the Christian community would help.
|
||||
1TI 5 11 vqq9 0 For when they give in to bodily desires against Christ, they want to marry "For when they prefer to fulfill their sensual desires and get married, they go against their promise to serve Christ as widows"
|
||||
1TI 5 12 nha7 0 revoke their first commitment "do not keep their prior commitment" or "do not do what they promised before to do"
|
||||
1TI 5 12 k9nz 0 commitment The commitment of the widows was their agreement to serve the Christian community for the rest of their lives if the community would supply the widows' needs.
|
||||
1TI 5 13 t4iv 0 learn to be lazy "get into the habit of doing nothing"
|
||||
1TI 5 12 nha7 ἠθέτησαν τὴν πρώτην πίστιν 1 revoke their first commitment "do not keep their prior commitment" or "do not do what they promised before to do"
|
||||
1TI 5 12 k9nz πίστιν 1 commitment The commitment of the widows was their agreement to serve the Christian community for the rest of their lives if the community would supply the widows' needs.
|
||||
1TI 5 13 t4iv μανθάνουσιν ἀργαὶ 1 learn to be lazy "get into the habit of doing nothing"
|
||||
1TI 5 13 nll4 0 talk nonsense and are busybodies, saying things they should not say These three phrases are probably three ways of speaking of the same activity. These people should not be looking into other people's private lives and telling about them to others who are no better off after hearing.
|
||||
1TI 5 13 cym5 0 nonsense words that do not help those who hear them
|
||||
1TI 5 13 umk2 0 busybodies people who look into other people's private lives for their own good and not for the good of the other people
|
||||
1TI 5 13 cym5 φλύαροι 1 nonsense words that do not help those who hear them
|
||||
1TI 5 13 umk2 περίεργοι 1 busybodies people who look into other people's private lives for their own good and not for the good of the other people
|
||||
1TI 5 14 bh1q 0 to manage the household "to take care of everyone in her house"
|
||||
1TI 5 14 u94k 0 the enemy Possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan or 2) this refers to unbelievers who are hostile to Christians.
|
||||
1TI 5 14 u94k τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ 1 the enemy Possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan or 2) this refers to unbelievers who are hostile to Christians.
|
||||
1TI 5 14 a1w5 figs-inclusive 0 to slander us Here "us" refers to the entire Christian community, including Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 15 fy54 figs-metaphor 0 turned aside after Satan Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path to be followed. This means the woman stopped obeying Jesus and started obeying Satan. Alternate translation: "left the path of Christ to follow Satan" or "decided to obey Satan instead of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 16 g8k5 0 any believing woman "any Christian woman" or "any woman who believes in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 5 16 mf4s 0 has widows "has widows among her relatives"
|
||||
1TI 5 16 y6hf figs-metaphor 0 so that the church will not be weighed down Paul speaks of the community having to help more people than they are able as if they were carrying too much weight on their backs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that the church will not have more work to do than they can" or "so that the Christian community will not have to help widows whose families could provide for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 16 d35m 0 real widows "those women who have no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 5 15 fy54 figs-metaphor ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 turned aside after Satan Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path to be followed. This means the woman stopped obeying Jesus and started obeying Satan. Alternate translation: "left the path of Christ to follow Satan" or "decided to obey Satan instead of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 16 g8k5 τις πιστὴ 1 any believing woman "any Christian woman" or "any woman who believes in Christ"
|
||||
1TI 5 16 mf4s ἔχει χήρας 1 has widows "has widows among her relatives"
|
||||
1TI 5 16 y6hf figs-metaphor καὶ ἡ ἐκκλησία βαρείσθω μὴ βαρείσθω 1 so that the church will not be weighed down Paul speaks of the community having to help more people than they are able as if they were carrying too much weight on their backs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that the church will not have more work to do than they can" or "so that the Christian community will not have to help widows whose families could provide for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 16 d35m ὄντως χήραις 1 real widows "those women who have no one to provide for them"
|
||||
1TI 5 17 i3l3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul again talks of how elders (overseers) should be treated and then gives Timothy some personal instructions.
|
||||
1TI 5 17 u93q figs-activepassive 0 Let the elders who rule well be considered worthy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All believers should think of the elders who are good leaders as worthy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 17 wp9d 0 double honor Possible meanings are 1) "respect and payment" or 2) "more respect than others receive"
|
||||
1TI 5 17 r8ew figs-metaphor 0 those who work with the word and in teaching Paul speaks about the word as if it is an object that a person can work with. Alternate translation: "those who preach and teach God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 kh55 figs-personification 0 For the scripture says This is personification that means that this is what someone has written in the scriptures. Alternate translation: "For we read in the scriptures that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1TI 5 17 u93q figs-activepassive ἀξιούσθωσαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι προεστῶτες καλῶς ἀξιούσθωσαν 1 Let the elders who rule well be considered worthy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All believers should think of the elders who are good leaders as worthy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 17 wp9d διπλῆς τιμῆς 1 double honor Possible meanings are 1) "respect and payment" or 2) "more respect than others receive"
|
||||
1TI 5 17 r8ew figs-metaphor οἱ κοπιῶντες ἐν λόγῳ καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 those who work with the word and in teaching Paul speaks about the word as if it is an object that a person can work with. Alternate translation: "those who preach and teach God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 kh55 figs-personification γὰρ ἡ Γραφή λέγει 1 For the scripture says This is personification that means that this is what someone has written in the scriptures. Alternate translation: "For we read in the scriptures that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 vw3a figs-metaphor 0 You shall not put a muzzle on an ox while it treads the grain Paul is using this quotation as a metaphor meaning that church leaders deserve to receive payment from the Christian community for their work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 g985 translate-unknown 0 muzzle a sleeve that goes over an animal's snout and mouth to prevent it from eating while it is doing work (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 t6kp 0 treads the grain And ox "treads the grain" when it walks on or pulls a heavy object over the cut grain to separate the grain from the stalks. The ox was allowed to eat some of the grain as they worked.
|
||||
1TI 5 18 kys1 0 is worthy of "deserves"
|
||||
1TI 5 19 af68 figs-metaphor 0 Do not receive an accusation Paul speaks of accusations as if they were objects that could be physically accepted by people. Alternate translation: "Do not accept as true any accusation that someone speaks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 19 kmy5 0 two or three "at least two" or "two or more"
|
||||
1TI 5 18 g985 translate-unknown φιμώσεις 1 muzzle a sleeve that goes over an animal's snout and mouth to prevent it from eating while it is doing work (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
1TI 5 18 t6kp ἀλοῶντα 1 treads the grain And ox "treads the grain" when it walks on or pulls a heavy object over the cut grain to separate the grain from the stalks. The ox was allowed to eat some of the grain as they worked.
|
||||
1TI 5 18 kys1 ἄξιος τοῦ μισθοῦ 1 is worthy of "deserves"
|
||||
1TI 5 19 af68 figs-metaphor παραδέχου μὴ παραδέχου κατηγορίαν 1 Do not receive an accusation Paul speaks of accusations as if they were objects that could be physically accepted by people. Alternate translation: "Do not accept as true any accusation that someone speaks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 19 kmy5 δύο ἢ τριῶν 1 two or three "at least two" or "two or more"
|
||||
1TI 5 20 m4uh 0 sinners This refers to anyone doing anything that disobeys or displeases God, even things that other people do not know about.
|
||||
1TI 5 20 db63 0 before all "where everyone can see"
|
||||
1TI 5 20 db63 ἐνώπιον πάντων 1 before all "where everyone can see"
|
||||
1TI 5 20 ql4m 0 so that the rest may be afraid "so that others will be afraid to sin"
|
||||
1TI 5 21 t7jq 0 the chosen angels This means the angels whom God and Jesus have chosen to serve them in a special way.
|
||||
1TI 5 21 t7jq τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων 1 the chosen angels This means the angels whom God and Jesus have chosen to serve them in a special way.
|
||||
1TI 5 21 f2q7 figs-doublet 0 to keep these commands without partiality, and to do nothing out of favoritism The words "partiality" and "favoritism" mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that Timothy must judge honestly and be fair to everyone. Alternate translation: "to keep these rules without being partial or showing favor to anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TI 5 21 dph6 0 these commands Possible meanings are 1) this refers to the rules Paul just told Timothy or 2) this refers to the rules Paul is about to tell Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 5 22 qb71 0 Place hands The placing of hands was a ceremony in which one or more church leaders would place their hands on people and pray that God would enable those people to serve the church in a way that would please God. Timothy was to wait until the person had shown good character for a long time before officially setting that person apart to serve the Christian community.
|
||||
1TI 5 21 dph6 ταῦτα 1 these commands Possible meanings are 1) this refers to the rules Paul just told Timothy or 2) this refers to the rules Paul is about to tell Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 5 22 qb71 ἐπιτίθει χεῖρας 1 Place hands The placing of hands was a ceremony in which one or more church leaders would place their hands on people and pray that God would enable those people to serve the church in a way that would please God. Timothy was to wait until the person had shown good character for a long time before officially setting that person apart to serve the Christian community.
|
||||
1TI 5 22 pyl8 figs-metaphor 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Paul speaks of someone's sin as if it were an object that could be shared with others. Alternate translation: "do not join in another person's sin" or "do not participate when another person sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 22 lt3y 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Possible meanings are 1) if Timothy chose someone who was guilty of sin to be a church worker, God would hold Timothy responsible for that person's sin or 2) Timothy should not commit sins he saw others committing.
|
||||
1TI 5 23 xl32 figs-explicit 0 You should no longer drink water It is implied that Paul means Timothy should not drink only water. He is telling Timothy to use wine as medicine. The water in that area often caused sickness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 5 24 uk56 figs-activepassive 0 The sins of some people are openly known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The sins of some people are very obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 24 uk56 figs-activepassive αἱ ἁμαρτίαι τινῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰσιν πρόδηλοί 1 The sins of some people are openly known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The sins of some people are very obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 5 24 ug1z figs-personification 0 they go before them into judgment "their sins go before those people into judgment." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Their sins are so obvious that everyone will know they are guilty even before anyone testifies against them or 2) Their sins are evident, and God judges them now. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1TI 5 24 i1c6 figs-metaphor 0 But some sins follow later "But some sins follow people later." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Timothy and the Christian community will not know about certain sins until later or 2) God will not judge some sins until the final judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 5 25 pd8v 0 some good works are openly known "some good works are obvious"
|
||||
1TI 5 25 qlu5 0 good works The works are considered "good" because they fit with God's character, purposes, and will.
|
||||
1TI 5 25 qlu5 τὰ καλὰ τὰ ἔργα 1 good works The works are considered "good" because they fit with God's character, purposes, and will.
|
||||
1TI 5 25 bl51 figs-metaphor 0 but even the others cannot be hidden Paul speaks of sins as if they were objects that someone could hide. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but people will later find out about even the good deeds that are not obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 intro rks4 0 # 1 Timothy 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Slavery<br><br>Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches about honoring, respecting, and diligently serving masters. Paul teaches all believers to be godly and content in every situation.<br>
|
||||
1TI 6 1 zg9b 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some specific instructions to slaves and masters and then continues with instructions on living in a godly way.
|
||||
1TI 6 1 nm4n figs-metaphor 0 Let all who are under the yoke as slaves Paul speaks of people working as slaves as if they are oxen carrying a yoke. Alternate translation: "Let all who are working as slaves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 ep1l figs-explicit 0 Let all who are It is implied that Paul is speaking about believers. Alternate translation: "Let all who are believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 he2n figs-activepassive 0 the name of God and the teaching might not be blasphemed This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "the unbelievers might always speak respectfully about the name of God and the teaching" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 xb92 figs-metonymy 0 the name of God Here "name" refers to God's nature or character. Alternate translation: "the character of God" or "God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 f5pc 0 the teaching "the faith" or "the gospel"
|
||||
1TI 6 2 fvv7 0 they are brothers Here "brothers" means "fellow believers."
|
||||
1TI 6 1 nm4n figs-metaphor ἡγείσθωσαν ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι 1 Let all who are under the yoke as slaves Paul speaks of people working as slaves as if they are oxen carrying a yoke. Alternate translation: "Let all who are working as slaves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 ep1l figs-explicit ἡγείσθωσαν ὅσοι εἰσὶν 1 Let all who are It is implied that Paul is speaking about believers. Alternate translation: "Let all who are believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 he2n figs-activepassive τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται μὴ βλασφημῆται 1 the name of God and the teaching might not be blasphemed This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "the unbelievers might always speak respectfully about the name of God and the teaching" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 xb92 figs-metonymy τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the name of God Here "name" refers to God's nature or character. Alternate translation: "the character of God" or "God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 6 1 f5pc ἡ διδασκαλία 1 the teaching "the faith" or "the gospel"
|
||||
1TI 6 2 fvv7 εἰσιν ἀδελφοί 1 they are brothers Here "brothers" means "fellow believers."
|
||||
1TI 6 2 hn12 figs-activepassive 0 For the masters who are helped by their work This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the masters whom the slaves help with their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 2 nmh9 figs-activepassive 0 and are loved This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "and the slaves should love them" or 2) "whom God loves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 2 nmh9 figs-activepassive καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ 1 and are loved This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "and the slaves should love them" or 2) "whom God loves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 4 pn8n figs-genericnoun 0 he is proud ... He has an unhealthy interest Here "he" refers to anyone in general that teaches what is not correct. To make this clear, you can translate "he" as "they" as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
1TI 6 4 z2rb 0 understands nothing "understands nothing about God's truth"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 z2rb ἐπιστάμενος μηδὲν 1 understands nothing "understands nothing about God's truth"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 qu86 figs-metaphor 0 He has an unhealthy interest in controversies and arguments Paul speaks of people who feel compelled to engage in useless arguments as if they were ill. Such people greatly desire to argue, and they do not really want to find a way to agree. Alternate translation: "all he wants to do is argue" or "he craves arguments" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 4 i3lk 0 controversies and arguments about words that result in envy "controversies and arguments about words, and these controversies and arguments result in envy"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 xt1z 0 about words "about the meaning of words"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 bjt6 0 strife arguments, fights
|
||||
1TI 6 4 y3mx 0 insults people falsely saying bad things about each other
|
||||
1TI 6 4 kn69 0 evil suspicions "people feeling like others want to do evil to them"
|
||||
1TI 6 5 z2d8 0 depraved minds "wicked minds"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 xt1z λογομαχίας 1 about words "about the meaning of words"
|
||||
1TI 6 4 bjt6 ἔρις 1 strife arguments, fights
|
||||
1TI 6 4 y3mx βλασφημίαι 1 insults people falsely saying bad things about each other
|
||||
1TI 6 4 kn69 πονηραί ὑπόνοιαι 1 evil suspicions "people feeling like others want to do evil to them"
|
||||
1TI 6 5 z2d8 διεφθαρμένων τὸν νοῦν 1 depraved minds "wicked minds"
|
||||
1TI 6 5 tyf7 figs-metaphor 0 They have lost the truth Here the word "They" refers to anyone who teaches anything that does not agree with the teaching of Jesus. The phrase "have lost the truth" represents ignoring it or forgetting it. Alternate translation: "They have ignored the truth" or "They have forgotten the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 6 q5sq 0 Now This marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul begins to contrast the kind of riches the wicked people seek through godliness ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)) and the true kind of gain people receive through godliness. Alternate translation: "Of course"
|
||||
1TI 6 6 ya9z figs-abstractnouns 0 godliness with contentment is great gain The words "godliness" and "contentment" are abstract nouns. Alternate translation: "it is great gain for a person to do what is godly and to be content with what they have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 6 6 wzj1 0 is great gain "provides great benefits" or "does many good things for us"
|
||||
1TI 6 7 j6qv 0 brought nothing into the world "brought nothing into the world when we were born"
|
||||
1TI 6 6 ya9z figs-abstractnouns ἡ εὐσέβεια μετὰ αὐταρκείας ἔστιν μέγας πορισμὸς 1 godliness with contentment is great gain The words "godliness" and "contentment" are abstract nouns. Alternate translation: "it is great gain for a person to do what is godly and to be content with what they have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1TI 6 6 wzj1 ἔστιν μέγας πορισμὸς 1 is great gain "provides great benefits" or "does many good things for us"
|
||||
1TI 6 7 j6qv εἰσηνέγκαμεν οὐδὲν εἰς τὸν κόσμον 1 brought nothing into the world "brought nothing into the world when we were born"
|
||||
1TI 6 7 jlv8 0 Neither are we able to take out anything "And we can take nothing out of the world when we die"
|
||||
1TI 6 8 lbk5 0 let us "we should"
|
||||
1TI 6 9 ij4j 0 Now This word marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul returns to the topic about those who think being godly will make them wealthy ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)).
|
||||
1TI 6 9 ij4j δὲ 1 Now This word marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul returns to the topic about those who think being godly will make them wealthy ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)).
|
||||
1TI 6 9 pl5d figs-metaphor 0 to become wealthy fall into temptation, into a trap Paul speaks about those who let the temptation of money cause them to sin as if they are animals that have fallen into a hole that a hunter has used as a trap. Alternate translation: "to become wealthy will encounter more temptation than they can resist, and they will be like an animal in a trap (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 9 gfy7 figs-metaphor 0 They fall into many foolish and harmful passions This continues the trap metaphor. This means that their foolish and harmful passions will overcome them. Alternate translation: "And as an animal falls into a hunter's trap, they will fall into many foolish and harmful passions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 9 nc3i figs-metaphor 0 into whatever else makes people sink into ruin and destruction Paul speaks about those that let sin destroy them as if they are a boat that sinks under the water. Alternate translation: "into other kinds of evil that ruin and destroy people as if they were a boat sinking under the water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 10 xs9d figs-metaphor 0 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil Paul speaks of the cause of evil as if it were a plant root. Alternate translation: "This happens because loving money is a cause of all kinds of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 10 xs9d figs-metaphor γὰρ ἡ φιλαργυρία ἐστιν ῥίζα πάντων τῶν κακῶν 1 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil Paul speaks of the cause of evil as if it were a plant root. Alternate translation: "This happens because loving money is a cause of all kinds of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 10 j5z9 0 who desire it "who desire money"
|
||||
1TI 6 10 b83v figs-metaphor 0 have been misled away from the faith Paul speaks of wrong desires as if they were evil guides who intentionally guide people down the wrong path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "have let their desires lead them away from the truth" or "have stopped believing the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 10 a1fx figs-metaphor 0 have pierced themselves with much grief Paul speaks about grief as if it were a sword that a person uses to stab themselves. Alternate translation: "have caused themselves to be very sorrowful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 m5gz figs-you 0 But you Here "you" is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 tp97 0 man of God "servant of God" or "person who belongs to God"
|
||||
1TI 6 11 h9c6 figs-metaphor 0 flee from these things Paul speaks of these temptations and sins as if they were things that a person could physically run away from. Alternate translation: "completely avoid these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 a88g 0 these things Possible meanings of "these things" are 1) the "love of money" or 2) the different teachings, pride, arguments, and the love of money.
|
||||
1TI 6 11 m5gz figs-you δέ σὺ 1 But you Here "you" is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 tp97 ὦ ἄνθρωπε Θεοῦ 1 man of God "servant of God" or "person who belongs to God"
|
||||
1TI 6 11 h9c6 figs-metaphor φεῦγε ταῦτα 1 flee from these things Paul speaks of these temptations and sins as if they were things that a person could physically run away from. Alternate translation: "completely avoid these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 11 a88g ταῦτα 1 these things Possible meanings of "these things" are 1) the "love of money" or 2) the different teachings, pride, arguments, and the love of money.
|
||||
1TI 6 11 zjl3 figs-metaphor 0 Pursue righteousness "Run after" or "Chase." Paul speaks of righteousness and other good qualities as if they were things that a person could run after. This metaphor is the opposite of "flee from." It means to try your best to obtain something. Alternate translation: "Seek to gain" or "Do your best to act in" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 w21p figs-metaphor 0 Fight the good fight of faith Here Paul speaks about a person continuing in faith as if they are an athlete fighting to win a contest or a warrior fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "Try your hardest to obey Christ's teachings with as much energy as an athlete uses in a contest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 w21p figs-metaphor ἀγωνίζου τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πίστεως 1 Fight the good fight of faith Here Paul speaks about a person continuing in faith as if they are an athlete fighting to win a contest or a warrior fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "Try your hardest to obey Christ's teachings with as much energy as an athlete uses in a contest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 y6m8 figs-metaphor 0 Take hold of the everlasting life This continues the metaphor. Paul speaks about a person receiving eternal life as if they are a victorious athlete or warrior taking their prize. Alternate translation: "Take eternal life as your reward as a victorious athlete takes his prize" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 usd1 figs-activepassive 0 to which you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to which God has called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 usd1 figs-activepassive εἰς ἣν ἐκλήθης 1 to which you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to which God has called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 qw96 0 you gave the good confession "you confessed what is good" or "you confessed the truth"
|
||||
1TI 6 12 vm6q figs-metonymy 0 before many witnesses Paul expresses the idea of location in order to signal the idea of the people to whom Timothy was speaking. Alternate translation: "to many witnesses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 6 12 vm6q figs-metonymy ἐνώπιον πολλῶν μαρτύρων 1 before many witnesses Paul expresses the idea of location in order to signal the idea of the people to whom Timothy was speaking. Alternate translation: "to many witnesses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1TI 6 13 aj8i 0 Connecting Statement: Paul talks of Christ's coming, gives specific instructions to the rich, and lastly closes with a special message to Timothy.
|
||||
1TI 6 13 t6dh 0 I give these orders to you "This is what I command you"
|
||||
1TI 6 13 ts65 figs-explicit 0 who gives life to all things "in the presence of God, who causes all things to live." It is implied that Paul as asking God to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with God, who causes all things to live, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 13 amy1 figs-explicit 0 before Christ Jesus, who made ... Pilate "in the presence of Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate." It is implied that Paul is asking Jesus to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 14 p9n9 figs-metaphor 0 without spot or blame The word "spot" is a metaphor for moral fault. Possible meanings are 1) Jesus will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong or 2) other people will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 14 nk52 0 until the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ "until our Lord Jesus Christ comes again"
|
||||
1TI 6 14 p9n9 figs-metaphor ἄσπιλον ἀνεπίλημπτον 1 without spot or blame The word "spot" is a metaphor for moral fault. Possible meanings are 1) Jesus will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong or 2) other people will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 14 nk52 μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ ἡμῶν Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 until the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ "until our Lord Jesus Christ comes again"
|
||||
1TI 6 15 qh1p figs-explicit 0 God will reveal Christ's appearing It is implied that God will reveal Jesus. Alternate translation: "God will reveal Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TI 6 15 ac6y 0 the blessed and only Sovereign "the One worthy of praise who rules over the world"
|
||||
1TI 6 15 ac6y ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος Δυνάστης 1 the blessed and only Sovereign "the One worthy of praise who rules over the world"
|
||||
1TI 6 16 l9i8 0 Only he has immortality "Only he has the power to live forever"
|
||||
1TI 6 16 tsz3 0 dwells in inapproachable light "dwells in a light so bright that no one can approach him"
|
||||
1TI 6 17 te3z figs-nominaladj 0 Tell the rich Here "rich" is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "Tell those who are rich" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
1TI 6 17 drj6 0 in riches, which are uncertain "in the many things that they own that they may lose." The reference here is to physical objects.
|
||||
1TI 6 17 drj6 ἐπὶ πλούτου, ἀδηλότητι 1 in riches, which are uncertain "in the many things that they own that they may lose." The reference here is to physical objects.
|
||||
1TI 6 17 iq61 0 all the true riches "all the things that will make us truly happy." The reference here may include physical objects, but it more likely refers to states like love, joy, and peace that people try to obtain by means of physical objects.
|
||||
1TI 6 18 cii3 figs-metaphor 0 be rich in good works Paul speaks of spiritual blessings as if they were earthly wealth. Alternate translation: "serve and help others in many ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 18 cii3 figs-metaphor πλουτεῖν ἐν καλοῖς ἔργοις 1 be rich in good works Paul speaks of spiritual blessings as if they were earthly wealth. Alternate translation: "serve and help others in many ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 19 zc9d figs-metaphor 0 they will store up for themselves a good foundation for what is to come Here Paul speaks about God's blessings that he gives in heaven as if they are riches that a person is storing away for later use. And, the certainty of these blessings that people will never lose is spoke of as if they were the foundation of a building. Alternate translation: "it will be as though they were storing up for themselves many things that God will give them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 19 z5ru figs-metaphor 0 take hold of real life This recalls the sports metaphor of [1 Timothy 6:12](../06/12.md), where the prize is something that the winner can actually hold in his hands. Here the "prize" is "real" life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 20 u9wd figs-activepassive 0 protect what was given to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "faithfully proclaim the true message that Jesus has given to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 20 vgr8 0 Avoid the foolish talk "Do not pay attention to the foolish talk"
|
||||
1TI 6 20 y2u7 figs-activepassive 0 of what is falsely called knowledge This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "of what some people falsely call knowledge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TI 6 21 e6rb figs-metaphor 0 they have missed the faith Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Alternate translation: "they have not understood or believed the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 21 hix2 figs-you 0 May grace be with you "May God give grace to all of you." The "you" is plural and refers to the whole Christian community. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1TI 6 21 e6rb figs-metaphor ἠστόχησαν τὴν πίστιν 1 they have missed the faith Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Alternate translation: "they have not understood or believed the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TI 6 21 hix2 figs-you 0 May grace be with you "May God give grace to all of you." The "you" is plural and refers to the whole Christian community. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1690.
|
|
|
@ -240,4 +240,4 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TI 04 21 er77 translate-names 0 Claudia This is a female name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2TI 04 21 mk26 figs-gendernotations 0 all the brothers Here "brothers" means all believers whether male or female. Alternate translation: "all the believers here" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TI 04 22 tx26 figs-you 0 May the Lord be with your spirit "I pray that the Lord makes your spirit strong." Here "you" is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TI 04 22 k85y figs-you 0 May grace be with you "I pray that the Lord shows his grace to all of you there." Here "you" is plural and refers to all the believers there with Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2TI 04 22 k85y figs-you 0 May grace be with you "I pray that the Lord shows his grace to all of you there." Here "you" is plural and refers to all the believers there with Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1503.
|
228
en_tn_57-TIT.tsv
228
en_tn_57-TIT.tsv
|
|
@ -1,139 +1,139 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
TIT front intro m2jl 0 # Introduction to Titus<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Titus<br><br>1. Paul instructs Titus to appoint godly leaders (1:1-16)<br>1. Paul instructs Titus to train people to live godly lives (2:1-3:11)<br>1. Paul ends by sharing some of his plans and sending greetings to various believers (3:12-15)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Titus?<br><br>Paul wrote the Book of Titus. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>#### What is the Book of Titus about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to Titus, his fellow worker, who was leading the churches on the island of Crete. Paul instructed him about selecting church leaders. Paul also described how the believers should behave towards each other. And he encouraged them all to live in a way that pleases God.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Titus." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Letter to Titus" or "A Letter to Titus." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### In what roles can people serve within the church?<br><br>There are some teachings in the Book of Titus about whether a woman or divorced man can serve in positions of leadership within the church. Scholars disagree about the meaning of these teachings. Further study on these issues may be necessary before translating this book.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>##### Singular and plural "you"<br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. Also, the word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Titus. The exception to this is 3:15. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What is the meaning of "God our Savior?"<br><br>This is a common phrase in this letter. Paul meant to make the readers think about how God forgave them in Christ for sinning against him. And by forgiving them he saved them from being punished when he judges all people. A similar phrase in this letter is "our great God and Savior Jesus Christ."<br>
|
||||
TIT 1 intro c7me 0 # Titus 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-4. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>In verses 6-9, Paul lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an elder in the church. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns) Paul gives a similar list in 1 Timothy 3.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Elders<br><br>The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include overseer, elder, pastor, and bishop.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Should, may, must<br>The ULT uses different words that indicate requirements or obligations. These verbs have different levels of force associated with them. The subtle differences may be difficult to translate. The UST translates these verbs in a more general way.<br>
|
||||
TIT 1 1 rtc9 0 for the faith of to strengthen the faith of
|
||||
TIT 1 1 fyf8 0 that agrees with godliness "that is suitable for honoring God"
|
||||
TIT 1 2 r2gj 0 before all the ages of time "before time began"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 b22h 0 At the right time "At the proper time"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 swi9 figs-metaphor 0 he revealed his word Paul speaks of God's message as if it were an object that could be visibly shown to people. Alternate translation: "He caused me to understand his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 3 m41u 0 he trusted me to deliver "he trusted me to bring" or "he gave me the responsibility to preach"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 dpn4 0 God our Savior "God, who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 1 4 gu55 figs-metaphor 0 a true son Though Titus was not Paul's biological son, they share a common faith in Christ. Thus, in Christ, Paul considers Titus as his own son. Alternate translation: "you are like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 4 wx6c 0 our common faith Paul expresses the same faith in Christ that they both share. Alternate translation: "the teachings that we both believe"
|
||||
TIT 1 4 h93t figs-ellipsis 0 Grace and peace This was a common greeting Paul used. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "May you experience kindness and peace within" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
TIT 1 4 s3yr 0 Christ Jesus our Savior "Christ Jesus who is our Savior"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 ew8h 0 For this purpose "This is the reason"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 lh9b 0 I left you in Crete "I told you to stay in Crete"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 ga62 0 that you might set in order things not yet complete "so that you would finish arranging things that needed to be done"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 b52u 0 ordain elders "appoint elders" or "designate elders"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 p56w 0 elders In the early Christian churches, Christian elders gave spiritual leadership to the assemblies of believers.
|
||||
TIT 1 1 rtc9 κατὰ πίστιν Θεοῦ 1 for the faith of to strengthen the faith of
|
||||
TIT 1 1 fyf8 τῆς κατ’ εὐσέβειαν 1 that agrees with godliness "that is suitable for honoring God"
|
||||
TIT 1 2 r2gj πρὸ αἰωνίων χρόνων 1 before all the ages of time "before time began"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 b22h καιροῖς ἰδίοις 1 At the right time "At the proper time"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 swi9 figs-metaphor ἐφανέρωσεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον 1 he revealed his word Paul speaks of God's message as if it were an object that could be visibly shown to people. Alternate translation: "He caused me to understand his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 3 m41u ἐπιστεύθην ἐγὼ ἐπιστεύθην 1 he trusted me to deliver "he trusted me to bring" or "he gave me the responsibility to preach"
|
||||
TIT 1 3 dpn4 Θεοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος 1 God our Savior "God, who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 1 4 gu55 figs-metaphor τέκνῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ 1 a true son Though Titus was not Paul's biological son, they share a common faith in Christ. Thus, in Christ, Paul considers Titus as his own son. Alternate translation: "you are like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 4 wx6c κοινὴν πίστιν 1 our common faith Paul expresses the same faith in Christ that they both share. Alternate translation: "the teachings that we both believe"
|
||||
TIT 1 4 h93t figs-ellipsis χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη 1 Grace and peace This was a common greeting Paul used. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "May you experience kindness and peace within" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
TIT 1 4 s3yr Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος 1 Christ Jesus our Savior "Christ Jesus who is our Savior"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 ew8h τούτου χάριν 1 For this purpose "This is the reason"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 lh9b ἀπέλιπόν σε ἐν Κρήτῃ 1 I left you in Crete "I told you to stay in Crete"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 ga62 ἵνα ἐπιδιορθώσῃ τὰ λείποντα 1 that you might set in order things not yet complete "so that you would finish arranging things that needed to be done"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 b52u καταστήσῃς πρεσβυτέρους 1 ordain elders "appoint elders" or "designate elders"
|
||||
TIT 1 5 p56w πρεσβυτέρους 1 elders In the early Christian churches, Christian elders gave spiritual leadership to the assemblies of believers.
|
||||
TIT 1 6 wja4 0 Connecting Statement: Having told Titus to ordain elders in every city on the island of Crete, Paul gives the requirements for elders.
|
||||
TIT 1 6 jen8 0 An elder must be without blame, the husband To be "without blame" is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: "An elder must not have a bad reputation and must be the husband"
|
||||
TIT 1 6 q6uy figs-explicit 0 the husband of one wife This means that he has only one wife, that is, he does not have any other wives or concubines. It may also imply that he does not commit adultery and that he has not divorced a previous wife. Alternate translation: "a man who has only one woman" or "a man who is faithful to his wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 1 6 wd6q 0 faithful children Possible meanings are 1) children who believe in Jesus or 2) children who are trustworthy.
|
||||
TIT 1 7 lz7x 0 overseer This is another name for the same position of spiritual leadership that Paul referred to as "elder" in 1:6.
|
||||
TIT 1 7 g2zf figs-metaphor 0 God's household manager Paul speaks of the church as if it were God's household and the overseer as if he were a servant in charge of managing the household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 7 d6l1 0 not addicted to wine "not an alcoholic" or "not one who drinks much wine"
|
||||
TIT 1 7 j1qq 0 not a brawler "not one who is violent" or "not one who likes to fight"
|
||||
TIT 1 8 i549 0 Instead Paul is changing his argument from what an elder is not to be to what an elder is to be.
|
||||
TIT 1 8 vkq1 0 a friend of what is good "a person who loves what is good"
|
||||
TIT 1 9 xwy6 figs-metaphor 0 hold tightly to Paul speaks of devotion to the Christian faith as if it were grasping the faith with one's hands. Alternate translation: "be devoted to" or "know well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 9 pzi1 0 good teaching He must teach what is true about God and other spiritual matters.
|
||||
TIT 1 6 jen8 εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἀνέγκλητος, ἀνήρ 1 An elder must be without blame, the husband To be "without blame" is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: "An elder must not have a bad reputation and must be the husband"
|
||||
TIT 1 6 q6uy figs-explicit ἀνήρ μιᾶς γυναικὸς 1 the husband of one wife This means that he has only one wife, that is, he does not have any other wives or concubines. It may also imply that he does not commit adultery and that he has not divorced a previous wife. Alternate translation: "a man who has only one woman" or "a man who is faithful to his wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 1 6 wd6q τέκνα ἔχων πιστά 1 faithful children Possible meanings are 1) children who believe in Jesus or 2) children who are trustworthy.
|
||||
TIT 1 7 lz7x ἐπίσκοπον 1 overseer This is another name for the same position of spiritual leadership that Paul referred to as "elder" in 1:6.
|
||||
TIT 1 7 g2zf figs-metaphor Θεοῦ' Θεοῦ οἰκονόμον 1 God's household manager Paul speaks of the church as if it were God's household and the overseer as if he were a servant in charge of managing the household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 7 d6l1 μὴ πάροινον 1 not addicted to wine "not an alcoholic" or "not one who drinks much wine"
|
||||
TIT 1 7 j1qq μὴ πλήκτην 1 not a brawler "not one who is violent" or "not one who likes to fight"
|
||||
TIT 1 8 i549 ἀλλὰ 1 Instead Paul is changing his argument from what an elder is not to be to what an elder is to be.
|
||||
TIT 1 8 vkq1 φιλάγαθον 1 a friend of what is good "a person who loves what is good"
|
||||
TIT 1 9 xwy6 figs-metaphor ἀντεχόμενον 1 hold tightly to Paul speaks of devotion to the Christian faith as if it were grasping the faith with one's hands. Alternate translation: "be devoted to" or "know well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 9 pzi1 τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 good teaching He must teach what is true about God and other spiritual matters.
|
||||
TIT 1 10 xsq9 0 Connecting Statement: Because of those that would oppose God's word, Paul gives Titus reasons to preach God's word and warns him about false teachers.
|
||||
TIT 1 10 w9kk 0 rebellious people These are rebellious people who oppose Paul's gospel message.
|
||||
TIT 1 10 ga6n figs-metaphor 0 empty talkers and deceivers This phrase describes the rebellious people mentioned in the previous phrase. Here "empty" is a metaphor for useless, and "empty talkers" are people who say useless or foolish things. Alternate translation: "people who say useless things and deceive others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 10 pu74 figs-metonymy 0 those of the circumcision This refers to the Christian Jews who taught that men must be circumcised in order to follow Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 1 11 f4iy 0 It is necessary to stop them "They must be prevented from spreading their teachings" or "They must be stopped from influencing others by their words"
|
||||
TIT 1 11 tw4e 0 what they should not teach These are things that are not proper to teach regarding Christ and the Law because they are not true.
|
||||
TIT 1 11 at7c 0 for shameful profit This refers to profit that people make by doing things that are not honorable.
|
||||
TIT 1 11 aqi5 0 are upsetting whole families "are ruining whole families." The issue was that they were upsetting families by destroying their faith. This may have caused the members of the families to argue with one another.
|
||||
TIT 1 12 tr1j 0 One of their own prophets "A prophet from Crete itself" or "A Cretan that they themselves consider to be a prophet"
|
||||
TIT 1 12 y3zb figs-hyperbole 0 Cretans are always liars "Cretans lie all the time." This is an exaggeration that means many Cretans lie a lot. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
TIT 1 12 h3jb figs-metaphor 0 evil beasts This metaphor compares the Cretans to dangerous wild animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 13 fif8 0 Therefore, correct them severely "You must use strong language that the Cretans will understand when you correct them"
|
||||
TIT 1 13 je3r 0 so that they may be sound in the faith "so they will have a healthy faith" or "so their faith may be true"
|
||||
TIT 1 14 p28i 0 Jewish myths This refers to the false teaching of the Jews.
|
||||
TIT 1 14 m4a5 figs-metaphor 0 turn away from the truth Paul speaks of the truth as if it were an object that one could turn away from or avoid. Alternate translation: "reject the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 10 ga6n figs-metaphor ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται 1 empty talkers and deceivers This phrase describes the rebellious people mentioned in the previous phrase. Here "empty" is a metaphor for useless, and "empty talkers" are people who say useless or foolish things. Alternate translation: "people who say useless things and deceive others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 10 pu74 figs-metonymy οἱ ἐκ τῆς περιτομῆς 1 those of the circumcision This refers to the Christian Jews who taught that men must be circumcised in order to follow Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 1 11 f4iy δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν οὓς 1 It is necessary to stop them "They must be prevented from spreading their teachings" or "They must be stopped from influencing others by their words"
|
||||
TIT 1 11 tw4e ἃ δεῖ μὴ 1 what they should not teach These are things that are not proper to teach regarding Christ and the Law because they are not true.
|
||||
TIT 1 11 at7c χάριν αἰσχροῦ κέρδους 1 for shameful profit This refers to profit that people make by doing things that are not honorable.
|
||||
TIT 1 11 aqi5 ἀνατρέπουσιν ὅλους οἴκους 1 are upsetting whole families "are ruining whole families." The issue was that they were upsetting families by destroying their faith. This may have caused the members of the families to argue with one another.
|
||||
TIT 1 12 tr1j τις ἐξ αὐτῶν ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης 1 One of their own prophets "A prophet from Crete itself" or "A Cretan that they themselves consider to be a prophet"
|
||||
TIT 1 12 y3zb figs-hyperbole Κρῆτες ψεῦσται ἀεὶ ψεῦσται 1 Cretans are always liars "Cretans lie all the time." This is an exaggeration that means many Cretans lie a lot. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
TIT 1 12 h3jb figs-metaphor κακὰ θηρία 1 evil beasts This metaphor compares the Cretans to dangerous wild animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 13 fif8 δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν, ἔλεγχε αὐτοὺς ἀποτόμως 1 Therefore, correct them severely "You must use strong language that the Cretans will understand when you correct them"
|
||||
TIT 1 13 je3r ἵνα ὑγιαίνωσιν ἐν τῇ πίστει 1 so that they may be sound in the faith "so they will have a healthy faith" or "so their faith may be true"
|
||||
TIT 1 14 p28i Ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις 1 Jewish myths This refers to the false teaching of the Jews.
|
||||
TIT 1 14 m4a5 figs-metaphor ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν 1 turn away from the truth Paul speaks of the truth as if it were an object that one could turn away from or avoid. Alternate translation: "reject the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 15 qtb9 0 To those who are pure, all things are pure "If people are pure on the inside, everything they do will be pure"
|
||||
TIT 1 15 nx42 0 To those who are pure "To those who are acceptable to God"
|
||||
TIT 1 15 n3wk figs-metaphor 0 to those who are corrupt and unbelieving, nothing is pure Paul speaks of sinners as if they were physically dirty. Alternate translation: "if people are morally defiled and do not believe, they cannot do anything pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 16 i3l2 0 they deny him by their actions "how they live proves that they do not know him"
|
||||
TIT 1 16 ja47 0 They are detestable "They are disgusting"
|
||||
TIT 1 15 n3wk figs-metaphor τοῖς μεμιαμμένοις καὶ ἀπίστοις, οὐδὲν καθαρόν 1 to those who are corrupt and unbelieving, nothing is pure Paul speaks of sinners as if they were physically dirty. Alternate translation: "if people are morally defiled and do not believe, they cannot do anything pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 16 i3l2 ἀρνοῦνται τοῖς ἔργοις 1 they deny him by their actions "how they live proves that they do not know him"
|
||||
TIT 1 16 ja47 ὄντες βδελυκτοὶ 1 They are detestable "They are disgusting"
|
||||
TIT 2 intro h3il 0 # Titus 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Gender roles<br><br>Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.<br><br>##### Slavery<br><br>Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches slaves to faithfully serve their masters. He teaches all believers to be godly and live rightly in every situation.<br>
|
||||
TIT 2 1 lfu1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus reasons to preach God's word, and explains how the older men, older women, young men, and slaves or servants should live as believers.
|
||||
TIT 2 1 tpi2 figs-explicit 0 But you, speak what fits Paul implies what is in contrast. Alternate translation: "But you, Titus, in contrast with the false teachers, be sure to say those things that fit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 1 ph2j 0 with faithful instruction "with sound doctrine" or "with correct teachings"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 xc6t 0 to be temperate "to be sober-minded" or "to be self-controlled"
|
||||
TIT 2 1 tpi2 figs-explicit δὲ σὺ, λάλει ἃ πρέπει 1 But you, speak what fits Paul implies what is in contrast. Alternate translation: "But you, Titus, in contrast with the false teachers, be sure to say those things that fit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 1 ph2j τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 with faithful instruction "with sound doctrine" or "with correct teachings"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 xc6t εἶναι νηφαλίους 1 to be temperate "to be sober-minded" or "to be self-controlled"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 y3j2 0 to be ... sensible "to ... control their desires"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 m14y figs-abstractnouns 0 sound in faith, in love, and in perseverance Here the word "sound" means to be firm and unwavering. The abstract nouns "faith," "love," and "perseverance" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "and they must firmly believe the true teachings about God, truly love others, and continually serve God even when things are difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 gl8e 0 Teach older women likewise "In the same way, teach older women" or "Also teach older women"
|
||||
TIT 2 3 v9cp 0 slanderers This word refers to people who say bad things about other people whether they are true or not.
|
||||
TIT 2 3 g9re figs-metaphor 0 or being slaves to much wine A person who cannot control themselves and drinks too much wine is spoken of as if the person were a slave to the wine. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and not drinking too much wine" or "and not addicted to wine" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 2 5 t5v6 figs-activepassive 0 so that God's word may not be insulted "Word" here is a metonym for "message," which in turn is a metonym for God himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that no one insults God's word" or "so that no one insults God by saying bad things about his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 2 6 i3hv 0 In the same way Titus was to train the younger men like he was to train the older people.
|
||||
TIT 2 7 x73u 0 present yourself as "show yourself to be"
|
||||
TIT 2 7 ym6x 0 an example of good works "an example of one who does right and proper things"
|
||||
TIT 2 8 xt6v figs-hypo 0 so that anyone who opposes you may be ashamed This presents an imaginary situation where someone opposes Titus and then becomes ashamed for having done so. Alternate translation: "so that if anyone opposes you, he may be ashamed" or "so that if people oppose you, they may be ashamed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
TIT 2 9 ntp7 0 their masters "their own masters"
|
||||
TIT 2 9 if6v 0 in everything "in every situation" or "always"
|
||||
TIT 2 9 id15 0 please them "make their masters happy" or "satisfy their masters"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 t87j 0 demonstrate all good faith "show that they are worthy of their masters' trust"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 h2n6 0 in every way "in everything they do"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 f8jy 0 they may bring credit to the teaching about God our Savior "they may make the teaching about God our Savior attractive" or "they may cause people to understand that the teaching about God our Savior is good"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 pn93 0 God our Savior "our God who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 2 2 m14y figs-abstractnouns ὑγιαίνοντας τῇ πίστει, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ 1 sound in faith, in love, and in perseverance Here the word "sound" means to be firm and unwavering. The abstract nouns "faith," "love," and "perseverance" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "and they must firmly believe the true teachings about God, truly love others, and continually serve God even when things are difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 gl8e ἐν καταστήματι πρεσβύτιδας ὡσαύτως 1 Teach older women likewise "In the same way, teach older women" or "Also teach older women"
|
||||
TIT 2 3 v9cp διαβόλους 1 slanderers This word refers to people who say bad things about other people whether they are true or not.
|
||||
TIT 2 3 g9re figs-metaphor μηδὲ δεδουλωμένας οἴνῳ πολλῷ οἴνῳ 1 or being slaves to much wine A person who cannot control themselves and drinks too much wine is spoken of as if the person were a slave to the wine. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and not drinking too much wine" or "and not addicted to wine" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 2 5 t5v6 figs-activepassive ἵνα τοῦ Θεοῦ' τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ λόγος βλασφημῆται μὴ βλασφημῆται 1 so that God's word may not be insulted "Word" here is a metonym for "message," which in turn is a metonym for God himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that no one insults God's word" or "so that no one insults God by saying bad things about his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 2 6 i3hv ὡσαύτως 1 In the same way Titus was to train the younger men like he was to train the older people.
|
||||
TIT 2 7 x73u παρεχόμενος σεαυτὸν τύπον 1 present yourself as "show yourself to be"
|
||||
TIT 2 7 ym6x τύπον καλῶν ἔργων 1 an example of good works "an example of one who does right and proper things"
|
||||
TIT 2 8 xt6v figs-hypo ἵνα ὁ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐντραπῇ 1 so that anyone who opposes you may be ashamed This presents an imaginary situation where someone opposes Titus and then becomes ashamed for having done so. Alternate translation: "so that if anyone opposes you, he may be ashamed" or "so that if people oppose you, they may be ashamed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
TIT 2 9 ntp7 ἰδίοις δεσπόταις 1 their masters "their own masters"
|
||||
TIT 2 9 if6v ἐν πᾶσιν 1 in everything "in every situation" or "always"
|
||||
TIT 2 9 id15 εὐαρέστους εἶναι 1 please them "make their masters happy" or "satisfy their masters"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 t87j ἐνδεικνυμένους πᾶσαν ἀγαθήν πίστιν 1 demonstrate all good faith "show that they are worthy of their masters' trust"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 h2n6 ἐν πᾶσιν 1 in every way "in everything they do"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 f8jy κοσμῶσιν τὴν διδασκαλίαν τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος Θεοῦ ἡμῶν τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος 1 they may bring credit to the teaching about God our Savior "they may make the teaching about God our Savior attractive" or "they may cause people to understand that the teaching about God our Savior is good"
|
||||
TIT 2 10 pn93 Θεοῦ ἡμῶν τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος 1 God our Savior "our God who saves us"
|
||||
TIT 2 11 y44u 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Titus to look for Jesus' coming and remember his authority through Jesus.
|
||||
TIT 2 11 gp2z figs-personification 0 the grace of God has appeared Paul speaks of the grace of God as if it were a person who goes to other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 2 12 qy8k figs-personification 0 trains us Paul speaks of the grace of God ([Titus 2:11] (./11.md)) as if it were a person who goes to other people and trains them to live holy lives. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 2 11 gp2z figs-personification ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπεφάνη 1 the grace of God has appeared Paul speaks of the grace of God as if it were a person who goes to other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 2 12 qy8k figs-personification παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς 1 trains us Paul speaks of the grace of God ([Titus 2:11] (./11.md)) as if it were a person who goes to other people and trains them to live holy lives. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 2 12 lxb3 0 trains us to reject godlessness "teaches us not to dishonor God"
|
||||
TIT 2 12 n3k5 0 worldly passions "strong desires for the things of this world" or "strong desires for sinful pleasures"
|
||||
TIT 2 12 n3k5 τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας 1 worldly passions "strong desires for the things of this world" or "strong desires for sinful pleasures"
|
||||
TIT 2 12 fk8j 0 in this age "while we live in this world" or "during this time"
|
||||
TIT 2 13 rz93 0 we look forward to receiving "we wait to welcome"
|
||||
TIT 2 13 rz93 προσδεχόμενοι 1 we look forward to receiving "we wait to welcome"
|
||||
TIT 2 13 pss7 figs-metonymy 0 our blessed hope, the appearance of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ Here "glory" represents Jesus himself who will appear gloriously. Alternate translation: "the good thing for which we hope, that is, the glorious appearance of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 niu4 figs-explicit 0 gave himself for us This refers to Jesus dying willingly. Alternate translation: "gave himself to die for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 gxe7 figs-metaphor 0 to redeem us from all lawlessness Paul speaks of Jesus as if he were setting slaves free from their evil master. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 fjy1 0 a special people A group of people that he treasures.
|
||||
TIT 2 14 ii18 0 are eager "have a strong desire"
|
||||
TIT 2 15 b94z figs-explicit 0 give correction with all authority This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Correct with all authority those people who do not do these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 15 h15y 0 Let no one "Do not allow anyone to"
|
||||
TIT 2 15 jbu1 figs-explicit 0 disregard you This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "refuse to listen to your words" or "refuse to respect you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 niu4 figs-explicit ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν 1 gave himself for us This refers to Jesus dying willingly. Alternate translation: "gave himself to die for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 gxe7 figs-metaphor λυτρώσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας 1 to redeem us from all lawlessness Paul speaks of Jesus as if he were setting slaves free from their evil master. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 2 14 fjy1 λαὸν περιούσιον λαὸν 1 a special people A group of people that he treasures.
|
||||
TIT 2 14 ii18 ζηλωτὴν 1 are eager "have a strong desire"
|
||||
TIT 2 15 b94z figs-explicit ἔλεγχε μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς 1 give correction with all authority This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Correct with all authority those people who do not do these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 15 h15y περιφρονείτω μηδείς 1 Let no one "Do not allow anyone to"
|
||||
TIT 2 15 jbu1 figs-explicit περιφρονείτω σου 1 disregard you This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "refuse to listen to your words" or "refuse to respect you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 3 intro zh6x 0 # Titus 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul gives Titus personal instructions in this chapter.<br><br>Verse 15 formally concludes this letter. This is a common way of ending a letter in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Genealogies<br><br>Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron.<br>
|
||||
TIT 3 1 y9tr 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus instructions on how to teach the elders and people under his care in Crete.
|
||||
TIT 3 1 j2sa 0 Remind them to submit "Tell our people again what they already know, to submit" or "Keep reminding them to submit"
|
||||
TIT 3 1 w3fy 0 submit to rulers and authorities, to obey them "do as the political rulers and government authorities say by obeying them"
|
||||
TIT 3 1 wa9x 0 rulers and authorities These words have similar meanings and are used together to include everyone who holds authority in the government.
|
||||
TIT 3 1 in7u 0 be ready for every good work "be ready to do good whenever there is opportunity"
|
||||
TIT 3 2 lug7 0 to revile "to speak evil of"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 m9zd 0 For once we ourselves "This is because we ourselves were once"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 me7b 0 once "formerly" or "at some time" or "previously"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 bl8e 0 we ourselves "even we" or "we also"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 rrx9 0 were thoughtless "were foolish" or "were unwise"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 qt8f figs-personification 0 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures Passion and pleasure are spoken of as if they were masters over people and had made those people into slaves by lying to them. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Various passions and pleasures had lied to us and so led us astray" or "We had allowed ourselves to believe the lie that various passions and pleasures could make us happy, and then we were unable to control our feelings or stop doing things we thought would give us pleasure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 tl5n 0 passions "lusts" or "desires"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 dec4 figs-hendiadys 0 We lived in evil and envy Here "evil" and "envy" are similar words for sin. Alternate translation: "We were always doing evil things and wanting what others have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 y5lp 0 We were detestable "We caused others to hate us"
|
||||
TIT 3 4 ba5a figs-personification 0 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared Paul speaks of God's kindness and love as if they were people that came into our sight. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 3 5 n4ug 0 by his mercy "because he had mercy on us"
|
||||
TIT 3 5 k1a6 figs-metaphor 0 washing of new birth Paul is probably speaking of God's forgiveness for sinners as if he were physically washing them. He is also speaking of sinners who become responsive to God as if they had been born again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 fby9 figs-metaphor 0 whom God richly poured on us It is common for New Testament writers to speak of the Holy Spirit as a liquid that God can pour out in large amounts. Alternate translation: "whom God gave to us generously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 q9ze 0 through our Savior Jesus Christ "when Jesus saved us"
|
||||
TIT 3 7 di3g figs-activepassive 0 having been justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "since God has declared us to be without sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 q1cm figs-metaphor 0 we might become heirs with the certain hope of eternal life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 8 j8md 0 This message This refers to God giving the believers the Holy Spirit through Jesus in [Titus 3:7](../03/07.md).
|
||||
TIT 3 8 kqm6 0 may be careful to engage themselves in good works "may seek to do good works"
|
||||
TIT 3 1 j2sa ὑπομίμνῃσκε αὐτοὺς ὑποτάσσεσθαι 1 Remind them to submit "Tell our people again what they already know, to submit" or "Keep reminding them to submit"
|
||||
TIT 3 1 w3fy ὑποτάσσεσθαι ἀρχαῖς ἐξουσίαις, πειθαρχεῖν 1 submit to rulers and authorities, to obey them "do as the political rulers and government authorities say by obeying them"
|
||||
TIT 3 1 wa9x ἀρχαῖς ἐξουσίαις 1 rulers and authorities These words have similar meanings and are used together to include everyone who holds authority in the government.
|
||||
TIT 3 1 in7u εἶναι ἑτοίμους πρὸς πᾶν ἀγαθὸν ἔργον 1 be ready for every good work "be ready to do good whenever there is opportunity"
|
||||
TIT 3 2 lug7 βλασφημεῖν 1 to revile "to speak evil of"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 m9zd γάρ ποτε καὶ ἡμεῖς 1 For once we ourselves "This is because we ourselves were once"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 me7b ποτε καὶ 1 once "formerly" or "at some time" or "previously"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 bl8e ἡμεῖς 1 we ourselves "even we" or "we also"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 rrx9 ἦμεν ἀνόητοι 1 were thoughtless "were foolish" or "were unwise"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 qt8f figs-personification πλανώμενοι δουλεύοντες ποικίλαις ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς 1 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures Passion and pleasure are spoken of as if they were masters over people and had made those people into slaves by lying to them. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Various passions and pleasures had lied to us and so led us astray" or "We had allowed ourselves to believe the lie that various passions and pleasures could make us happy, and then we were unable to control our feelings or stop doing things we thought would give us pleasure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 tl5n ἐπιθυμίαις 1 passions "lusts" or "desires"
|
||||
TIT 3 3 dec4 figs-hendiadys διάγοντες ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ 1 We lived in evil and envy Here "evil" and "envy" are similar words for sin. Alternate translation: "We were always doing evil things and wanting what others have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 y5lp στυγητοί 1 We were detestable "We caused others to hate us"
|
||||
TIT 3 4 ba5a figs-personification ὅτε ἡ χρηστότης τοῦ Σωτῆρος Θεοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη 1 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared Paul speaks of God's kindness and love as if they were people that came into our sight. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 3 5 n4ug κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος 1 by his mercy "because he had mercy on us"
|
||||
TIT 3 5 k1a6 figs-metaphor λουτροῦ παλινγενεσίας 1 washing of new birth Paul is probably speaking of God's forgiveness for sinners as if he were physically washing them. He is also speaking of sinners who become responsive to God as if they had been born again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 fby9 figs-metaphor οὗ ἐξέχεεν πλουσίως ἐξέχεεν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς 1 whom God richly poured on us It is common for New Testament writers to speak of the Holy Spirit as a liquid that God can pour out in large amounts. Alternate translation: "whom God gave to us generously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 q9ze διὰ ἡμῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through our Savior Jesus Christ "when Jesus saved us"
|
||||
TIT 3 7 di3g figs-activepassive δικαιωθέντες 1 having been justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "since God has declared us to be without sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 q1cm figs-metaphor γενηθῶμεν κληρονόμοι κατ’ ἐλπίδα ζωῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς 1 we might become heirs with the certain hope of eternal life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 8 j8md ὁ λόγος 1 This message This refers to God giving the believers the Holy Spirit through Jesus in [Titus 3:7](../03/07.md).
|
||||
TIT 3 8 kqm6 φροντίζωσιν προΐστασθαι καλῶν ἔργων 1 may be careful to engage themselves in good works "may seek to do good works"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 tzh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains what Titus should avoid and how to treat those who cause contention among the believers.
|
||||
TIT 3 9 j1hf 0 But avoid "So avoid" or "Therefore, avoid"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 xnf9 0 foolish debates "arguments concerning unimportant matters"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 qk66 0 genealogies This is the study of family kinship relationships.
|
||||
TIT 3 9 xu7f 0 strife arguments or fights
|
||||
TIT 3 9 ky3n 0 the law "the law of Moses"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 j1hf δὲ περιΐστασο 1 But avoid "So avoid" or "Therefore, avoid"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 xnf9 μωρὰς ζητήσεις 1 foolish debates "arguments concerning unimportant matters"
|
||||
TIT 3 9 qk66 γενεαλογίας 1 genealogies This is the study of family kinship relationships.
|
||||
TIT 3 9 xu7f ἔρεις 1 strife arguments or fights
|
||||
TIT 3 9 ky3n νομικὰς 1 the law "the law of Moses"
|
||||
TIT 3 10 x3fh 0 Reject anyone "Stay away from anyone"
|
||||
TIT 3 10 xzx1 0 after one or two warnings "after you have warned that person once or twice"
|
||||
TIT 3 11 r7pc 0 such a person "a person like that"
|
||||
TIT 3 11 inh5 figs-metaphor 0 has turned from the right way Paul speaks of someone who makes errors as if he were leaving the path on which he had been walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 10 xzx1 μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν 1 after one or two warnings "after you have warned that person once or twice"
|
||||
TIT 3 11 r7pc ὁ τοιοῦτος 1 such a person "a person like that"
|
||||
TIT 3 11 inh5 figs-metaphor ἐξέστραπται 1 has turned from the right way Paul speaks of someone who makes errors as if he were leaving the path on which he had been walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 11 p81k 0 condemns himself "brings judgment on himself"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 z7i4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes the letter by telling Titus what to do after he appoints elders in Crete and by giving greetings from those with him.
|
||||
TIT 3 12 mba6 0 When I send "After I send"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 mba6 ὅταν πέμψω 1 When I send "After I send"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 c32w translate-names 0 Artemas ... Tychicus These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 3 12 knt1 0 hurry and come "come quickly"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 gdw9 0 spend the winter "stay for the winter"
|
||||
TIT 3 13 a46f translate-names 0 Zenas This is a man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 3 12 knt1 σπούδασον ἐλθεῖν 1 hurry and come "come quickly"
|
||||
TIT 3 12 gdw9 παραχειμάσαι 1 spend the winter "stay for the winter"
|
||||
TIT 3 13 a46f translate-names Ζηνᾶν 1 Zenas This is a man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 3 13 j496 0 Do everything you can to send "Do not delay in sending"
|
||||
TIT 3 13 s757 0 and Apollos "and also send Apollos"
|
||||
TIT 3 13 s757 καὶ Ἀπολλῶν 1 and Apollos "and also send Apollos"
|
||||
TIT 3 14 v7wg 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains why it is important to provide for Zenas and Apollos.
|
||||
TIT 3 14 fw98 0 Our people Paul is referring to the believers in Crete.
|
||||
TIT 3 14 tn24 0 that provide for urgent needs "that enable them to help people who need important things immediately"
|
||||
TIT 3 14 mji4 figs-doublenegatives 0 needs, and so not be unfruitful Paul speaks of people doing good work as if they were trees bearing good fruit. This double negative means they should be fruitful or productive. Alternate translation: "needs; in this way they will be fruitful" or "needs, and so they will do good works" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 14 fw98 οἱ ἡμέτεροι 1 Our people Paul is referring to the believers in Crete.
|
||||
TIT 3 14 tn24 εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας 1 that provide for urgent needs "that enable them to help people who need important things immediately"
|
||||
TIT 3 14 mji4 figs-doublenegatives εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας, ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι 1 needs, and so not be unfruitful Paul speaks of people doing good work as if they were trees bearing good fruit. This double negative means they should be fruitful or productive. Alternate translation: "needs; in this way they will be fruitful" or "needs, and so they will do good works" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 15 j3y2 0 General Information: Paul ends his letter to Titus.
|
||||
TIT 3 15 k1sa 0 All those "All the people"
|
||||
TIT 3 15 f4vc 0 those who love us in faith Possible meanings are 1) "the believers who love us" or 2) "the believers who love us because we share the same belief."
|
||||
TIT 3 15 kx83 0 Grace be with all of you This was a common Christian greeting. Alternate translation: "May God's grace be with you" or "I ask that God will be gracious to all of you"
|
||||
TIT 3 15 k1sa πάντες οἱ μετ’ 1 All those "All the people"
|
||||
TIT 3 15 f4vc τοὺς φιλοῦντας ἡμᾶς ἐν πίστει 1 those who love us in faith Possible meanings are 1) "the believers who love us" or 2) "the believers who love us because we share the same belief."
|
||||
TIT 3 15 kx83 ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν 1 Grace be with all of you This was a common Christian greeting. Alternate translation: "May God's grace be with you" or "I ask that God will be gracious to all of you"
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1186.
|
102
en_tn_58-PHM.tsv
102
en_tn_58-PHM.tsv
|
|
@ -1,62 +1,62 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
PHM front intro sz2w 0 # Introduction to Philemon<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Philemon<br><br>1. Paul greets Philemon (1:1-3)<br>1. Paul makes requests of Philemon about Onesimus (1:4-21)<br>1. Conclusion (1:22-25)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Philemon?<br><br>Paul wrote Philemon. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul was in a prison when he wrote this letter.<br><br>#### What is the Book of Philemon about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to a man named Philemon. Philemon was a Christian who lived in the city of Colossae. He owned a slave named Onesimus. Onesimus had run away from Philemon and possibly stole something from him as well. Onesimus went to Rome and visited Paul in prison.<br><br>Paul told Philemon that he was sending Onesimus back to him. Philemon had the right to execute Onesimus according to Roman law. But Paul said that Philemon should accept Onesimus back as a Christian brother. He even suggested that Philemon should allow Onesimus to come back to Paul and help him in prison.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Philemon." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Letter to Philemon" or "The Letter Paul wrote to Philemon." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Does this letter approve of the practice of slavery?<br><br>Paul sent Onesimus back to his former master. But that did not mean Paul thought slavery was an acceptable practice. Instead, Paul was more concerned with people serving God in whatever situation they were in.<br><br>#### What does Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?<br><br>Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. See the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### Singular and plural "you"<br><br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. The word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Philemon. The two exceptions to this are 1:22 and 1:25. There "you" refers to Philemon and the believers that met at his house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br>
|
||||
PHM 1 1 sg4f figs-you 0 General Information: Three times Paul identifies himself as the author of this letter. Evidently Timothy was with him and probably wrote the words down as Paul said them. Paul greets others who meet for church at Philemon's house. All instances of "I," "me," and "my" refer to Paul. Philemon is the main person to whom this letter is written. All instances of "you" and "your" refer to him and are singular unless otherwise noted. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 niq3 figs-exclusive 0 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and the brother Timothy to Philemon Your language may have a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter. Alternate translation: "I, Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy, our brother, are writing this letter to Philemon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 cgs4 0 a prisoner of Christ Jesus "a prisoner for the sake of Christ Jesus." People who opposed Paul's preaching had punished him by putting him into prison.
|
||||
PHM 1 1 sv3p 0 brother Here this means a fellow Christian.
|
||||
PHM 1 1 r3l9 figs-exclusive 0 our dear friend The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 ww3l 0 and fellow worker "who, like us, works to spread the gospel"
|
||||
PHM 1 1 niq3 figs-exclusive Παῦλος, δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς Τιμόθεος Φιλήμονι 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and the brother Timothy to Philemon Your language may have a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter. Alternate translation: "I, Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy, our brother, are writing this letter to Philemon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 cgs4 δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 a prisoner of Christ Jesus "a prisoner for the sake of Christ Jesus." People who opposed Paul's preaching had punished him by putting him into prison.
|
||||
PHM 1 1 sv3p ἀδελφὸς 1 brother Here this means a fellow Christian.
|
||||
PHM 1 1 r3l9 figs-exclusive ἡμῶν τῷ ἀγαπητῷ 1 our dear friend The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 1 ww3l καὶ συνεργῷ 1 and fellow worker "who, like us, works to spread the gospel"
|
||||
PHM 1 2 e8su figs-exclusive 0 our sister ... our fellow soldier The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 zh5c translate-names 0 Apphia our sister Here "sister" means she was a believer, and not a relative. Alternate translation: "Apphia our fellow believer" or "Apphia our spiritual sister" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 sq44 translate-names 0 Archippus This is the name of a man in the church with Philemon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 mnn5 figs-metaphor 0 our fellow soldier Paul speaks here of Archippus as if they were both soldiers in an army. He means that Archippus works hard, as Paul himself works hard, to spread the gospel. Alternate translation: "our fellow spiritual warrior" or "who also fights the spiritual battle with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 zh5c translate-names Ἀπφίᾳ τῇ ἀδελφῇ 1 Apphia our sister Here "sister" means she was a believer, and not a relative. Alternate translation: "Apphia our fellow believer" or "Apphia our spiritual sister" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 sq44 translate-names Ἀρχίππῳ 1 Archippus This is the name of a man in the church with Philemon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 2 mnn5 figs-metaphor ἡμῶν τῷ συνστρατιώτῃ 1 our fellow soldier Paul speaks here of Archippus as if they were both soldiers in an army. He means that Archippus works hard, as Paul himself works hard, to spread the gospel. Alternate translation: "our fellow spiritual warrior" or "who also fights the spiritual battle with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 3 r4nq 0 May grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ "May God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ give you grace and peace." This is a blessing.
|
||||
PHM 1 3 e5z8 figs-inclusive 0 God our Father The word "our" here refers to Paul, those with him, and the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 3 lh8a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 our Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
PHM 1 3 e5z8 figs-inclusive Θεοῦ ἡμῶν Πατρὸς 1 God our Father The word "our" here refers to Paul, those with him, and the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 3 lh8a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ἡμῶν Πατρὸς 1 our Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
PHM 1 4 kh5l figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "us" is plural and refers to Paul, those with him, and all Christians, including the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 6 t54l 0 that the fellowship of your faith "that your working together with us"
|
||||
PHM 1 6 pxw1 0 be effective for the knowledge of everything good "result in knowing what is good"
|
||||
PHM 1 6 n25e 0 in Christ "because of Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 7 aq4g figs-metonymy 0 the hearts of the saints have been refreshed by you Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions or inner being. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you have encouraged believers" or "you have helped the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 7 m5ip 0 you, brother "you, dear brother" or "you, dear friend." Paul called Philemon "brother" because they were both believers and he emphasizing their friendship.
|
||||
PHM 1 6 t54l ὅπως ἡ κοινωνία τῆς πίστεώς σου τῆς πίστεώς 1 that the fellowship of your faith "that your working together with us"
|
||||
PHM 1 6 pxw1 γένηται ἐνεργὴς ἐν ἐπιγνώσει παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ 1 be effective for the knowledge of everything good "result in knowing what is good"
|
||||
PHM 1 6 n25e εἰς Χριστόν 1 in Christ "because of Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 7 aq4g figs-metonymy τὰ σπλάγχνα τῶν ἁγίων ἀναπέπαυται διὰ σοῦ 1 the hearts of the saints have been refreshed by you Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions or inner being. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you have encouraged believers" or "you have helped the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 7 m5ip σοῦ, ἀδελφέ 1 you, brother "you, dear brother" or "you, dear friend." Paul called Philemon "brother" because they were both believers and he emphasizing their friendship.
|
||||
PHM 1 8 ayy1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins his plea and the reason for his letter.
|
||||
PHM 1 8 fd84 0 all the boldness in Christ Possible meanings are 1) "authority because of Christ" or 2) "courage because of Christ." Alternate translation: "courage because Christ has given me authority"
|
||||
PHM 1 9 l9fh 0 yet because of love Possible meanings: 1) "because I know that you love God's people" 2) "because you love me" or 3) "because I love you"
|
||||
PHM 1 8 fd84 πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν Χριστῷ 1 all the boldness in Christ Possible meanings are 1) "authority because of Christ" or 2) "courage because of Christ." Alternate translation: "courage because Christ has given me authority"
|
||||
PHM 1 9 l9fh διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην 1 yet because of love Possible meanings: 1) "because I know that you love God's people" 2) "because you love me" or 3) "because I love you"
|
||||
PHM 1 10 lsr6 0 General Information: Onesimus is the name of a man. He was apparently Philemon's slave and had stolen something and ran away.
|
||||
PHM 1 10 m6fw figs-metaphor 0 my child Onesimus "my son Onesimus." Paul speaks of the way he is friends with Onesimus as if it were the way a father and his son love each other. Onesimus was not Paul's actual son, but he received spiritual life when Paul taught him about Jesus, and Paul loved him. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son Onesimus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 dj9h translate-names 0 Onesimus The name "Onesimus" means "profitable" or "useful." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 mui3 figs-metaphor 0 whom I have fathered in my chains Here "fathered" is a metaphor that means Paul converted Onesimus to Christ. Alternate translation: "who became my spiritual son when I taught him about Christ and he received new life while I was in my chains" or "who became like a son to me while I was in my chains" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 nx1p figs-metonymy 0 in my chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I was in prison ... while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 1 12 t1kp 0 I have sent him back to you Paul was probably sending Onesimus with another believer who carried this letter.
|
||||
PHM 1 12 h9qv figs-metonymy 0 who is my very heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. The phrase "who is my very heart" is a metaphor for loving someone. Paul was saying this about Onesimus. Alternate translation: "whom I love dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 13 t4xl 0 so he could serve me for you "so that, since you cannot be here, he might help me" or "so that he could help me in your place"
|
||||
PHM 1 13 bb3t figs-metonymy 0 while I am in chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 1 13 iwa8 figs-explicit 0 for the sake of the gospel Paul was in prison because he preached the gospel publicly. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "because I preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 14 g9wp figs-doublenegatives 0 But I did not want to do anything without your consent Paul states a double negative to mean the opposite. Alternate translation: "But I wanted to keep him with me only if you approved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHM 1 14 jxi7 0 I did not want your good deed to be from necessity but from good will "I did not want you to do this good deed because I commanded you to do it, but because you wanted to do it"
|
||||
PHM 1 14 ngg8 0 but from good will "but because you freely chose to do the right thing"
|
||||
PHM 1 15 q1dr figs-activepassive 0 Perhaps for this he was separated from you for a time, so that This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Perhaps the reason God took Onesimus away from you for a time was so that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 15 fp5v 0 for a time "during this time"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 l3e4 0 better than a slave "more valuable than a slave"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 f8tz 0 a beloved brother "a dear brother" or "a precious brother in Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 f38v 0 much more so to you "he means even more to you"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 yub9 figs-metaphor 0 in both the flesh "both as a man." Paul is referring to Onesimus' being a trustworthy servant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 16 scj1 0 in the Lord "as a brother in the Lord" or "because he belongs to the Lord"
|
||||
PHM 1 10 m6fw figs-metaphor τοῦ ἐμοῦ τέκνου Ὀνήσιμον 1 my child Onesimus "my son Onesimus." Paul speaks of the way he is friends with Onesimus as if it were the way a father and his son love each other. Onesimus was not Paul's actual son, but he received spiritual life when Paul taught him about Jesus, and Paul loved him. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son Onesimus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 dj9h translate-names Ὀνήσιμον 1 Onesimus The name "Onesimus" means "profitable" or "useful." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 mui3 figs-metaphor ὃν ἐγέννησα ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς 1 whom I have fathered in my chains Here "fathered" is a metaphor that means Paul converted Onesimus to Christ. Alternate translation: "who became my spiritual son when I taught him about Christ and he received new life while I was in my chains" or "who became like a son to me while I was in my chains" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 10 nx1p figs-metonymy ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς 1 in my chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I was in prison ... while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 1 12 t1kp ἀνέπεμψά ὃν ἀνέπεμψά σοι 1 I have sent him back to you Paul was probably sending Onesimus with another believer who carried this letter.
|
||||
PHM 1 12 h9qv figs-metonymy αὐτόν τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὰ ἐμὰ σπλάγχνα 1 who is my very heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. The phrase "who is my very heart" is a metaphor for loving someone. Paul was saying this about Onesimus. Alternate translation: "whom I love dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 13 t4xl ἵνα διακονῇ μοι ὑπὲρ σοῦ 1 so he could serve me for you "so that, since you cannot be here, he might help me" or "so that he could help me in your place"
|
||||
PHM 1 13 bb3t figs-metonymy ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς 1 while I am in chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHM 1 13 iwa8 figs-explicit τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the sake of the gospel Paul was in prison because he preached the gospel publicly. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "because I preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 14 g9wp figs-doublenegatives δὲ ἠθέλησα οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι οὐδὲν χωρὶς τῆς σῆς γνώμης 1 But I did not want to do anything without your consent Paul states a double negative to mean the opposite. Alternate translation: "But I wanted to keep him with me only if you approved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHM 1 14 jxi7 ἵνα μὴ ὡς σου τὸ ἀγαθόν ᾖ κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον 1 I did not want your good deed to be from necessity but from good will "I did not want you to do this good deed because I commanded you to do it, but because you wanted to do it"
|
||||
PHM 1 14 ngg8 ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον 1 but from good will "but because you freely chose to do the right thing"
|
||||
PHM 1 15 q1dr figs-activepassive τάχα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐχωρίσθη πρὸς ὥραν, ἵνα 1 Perhaps for this he was separated from you for a time, so that This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Perhaps the reason God took Onesimus away from you for a time was so that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHM 1 15 fp5v πρὸς ὥραν 1 for a time "during this time"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 l3e4 ὑπὲρ δοῦλον 1 better than a slave "more valuable than a slave"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 f8tz δοῦλον ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν ἀδελφὸν 1 a beloved brother "a dear brother" or "a precious brother in Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 f38v πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ 1 much more so to you "he means even more to you"
|
||||
PHM 1 16 yub9 figs-metaphor ἐν καὶ σαρκὶ 1 in both the flesh "both as a man." Paul is referring to Onesimus' being a trustworthy servant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHM 1 16 scj1 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord "as a brother in the Lord" or "because he belongs to the Lord"
|
||||
PHM 1 17 e1j2 0 if you have me as a partner "if you think of me as a fellow worker for Christ"
|
||||
PHM 1 18 u5m1 0 charge that to me "say that I am the one who owes you"
|
||||
PHM 1 19 wb53 0 I, Paul, write this with my own hand "I, Paul, write this myself." Paul wrote this part with his own hand so that Philemon would know that the words were really from Paul. Paul really would pay him.
|
||||
PHM 1 19 gn6c figs-irony 0 not to mention "I do not need to remind you" or "You already know." Paul says he does not need to tell Philemon this, but then continues to tell him anyway. This emphasizes the truth of what Paul is telling him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHM 1 19 st7e figs-explicit 0 you owe me your own self "you owe me your own life." Paul was implying that Philemon should not say that Onesimus or Paul owed him anything because Philemon owed Paul even more. The reason Philemon owed Paul his life can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "you owe me much because I saved your life" or "you owe me your own life because what I told you saved your life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 20 j8lh figs-metaphor 0 refresh my heart in Christ Here "refresh" is a metaphor for comfort or encourage. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's feelings, thoughts, or inner being. How Paul wanted Philemon refresh his heart can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "encourage me in Christ" or "comfort me in Christ" or "refresh my heart in Christ by accepting Onesimus kindly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 18 u5m1 ἐλλόγα τοῦτο ἐμοὶ 1 charge that to me "say that I am the one who owes you"
|
||||
PHM 1 19 wb53 ἐγὼ, Παῦλος, ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί 1 I, Paul, write this with my own hand "I, Paul, write this myself." Paul wrote this part with his own hand so that Philemon would know that the words were really from Paul. Paul really would pay him.
|
||||
PHM 1 19 gn6c figs-irony ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι 1 not to mention "I do not need to remind you" or "You already know." Paul says he does not need to tell Philemon this, but then continues to tell him anyway. This emphasizes the truth of what Paul is telling him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
PHM 1 19 st7e figs-explicit προσοφείλεις μοι καὶ σεαυτόν 1 you owe me your own self "you owe me your own life." Paul was implying that Philemon should not say that Onesimus or Paul owed him anything because Philemon owed Paul even more. The reason Philemon owed Paul his life can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "you owe me much because I saved your life" or "you owe me your own life because what I told you saved your life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 20 j8lh figs-metaphor ἀνάπαυσόν μου τὰ σπλάγχνα ἐν Χριστῷ 1 refresh my heart in Christ Here "refresh" is a metaphor for comfort or encourage. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's feelings, thoughts, or inner being. How Paul wanted Philemon refresh his heart can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "encourage me in Christ" or "comfort me in Christ" or "refresh my heart in Christ by accepting Onesimus kindly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHM 1 21 am1e figs-you 0 General Information: Here the words "your" and "you" are plural and refer to Philemon and the believers that met at his house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHM 1 21 xpn6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter and gives a blessing on Philemon and the believers that met for church in Philemon's house.
|
||||
PHM 1 21 g6fx 0 Confident about your obedience "Because I am sure that you will do what I ask"
|
||||
PHM 1 22 bx62 0 At the same time "Also"
|
||||
PHM 1 22 akw1 0 prepare a guest room for me "make a room in your house ready for me." Paul asked Philemon to do this for him.
|
||||
PHM 1 22 ctr4 0 I will be given back to you "those who are keeping me in prison will set me free so that I can go to you."
|
||||
PHM 1 23 x2d8 translate-names 0 Epaphras This is a fellow believer and prisoner with Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 23 khx1 0 my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus "who is in prison with me because he serves Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHM 1 24 si6p 0 So do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers "Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers, also greet you"
|
||||
PHM 1 24 i5gc translate-names 0 Mark ... Aristarchus ... Demas ... Luke These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 24 gf6e 0 my fellow workers "the men who work with me" or "who all work with me."
|
||||
PHM 1 25 gq7p figs-you 0 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit The word "your" here refers to Philemon and all who met in his house. The words "your spirit" are a synecdoche and represent the people themselves. Alternate translation: "May our Lord Jesus Christ be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
PHM 1 21 g6fx πεποιθὼς σου τῇ ὑπακοῇ 1 Confident about your obedience "Because I am sure that you will do what I ask"
|
||||
PHM 1 22 bx62 ἅμα δὲ καὶ 1 At the same time "Also"
|
||||
PHM 1 22 akw1 ἑτοίμαζέ ξενίαν μοι 1 prepare a guest room for me "make a room in your house ready for me." Paul asked Philemon to do this for him.
|
||||
PHM 1 22 ctr4 χαρισθήσομαι ὑμῖν 1 I will be given back to you "those who are keeping me in prison will set me free so that I can go to you."
|
||||
PHM 1 23 x2d8 translate-names Ἐπαφρᾶς 1 Epaphras This is a fellow believer and prisoner with Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 23 khx1 μου ὁ συναιχμάλωτός ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus "who is in prison with me because he serves Christ Jesus"
|
||||
PHM 1 24 si6p Μᾶρκος, Ἀρίσταρχος, Δημᾶς, Λουκᾶς, μου οἱ συνεργοί 1 So do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers "Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers, also greet you"
|
||||
PHM 1 24 i5gc translate-names Μᾶρκος, Ἀρίσταρχος, Δημᾶς, Λουκᾶς, 1 Mark ... Aristarchus ... Demas ... Luke These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
PHM 1 24 gf6e μου οἱ συνεργοί 1 my fellow workers "the men who work with me" or "who all work with me."
|
||||
PHM 1 25 gq7p figs-you ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ ὑμῶν τοῦ πνεύματος 1 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit The word "your" here refers to Philemon and all who met in his house. The words "your spirit" are a synecdoche and represent the people themselves. Alternate translation: "May our Lord Jesus Christ be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1432.
|
1164
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
1164
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
|
|
@ -3,702 +3,702 @@ HEB front intro xy4n 0 # Introduction to Hebrews<br>## Part 1: General Introd
|
|||
HEB 1 intro aaf9 0 # Hebrews 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter describes how Jesus is more important to us than the angels are.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 1:5, 7-13, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>##### "Our ancestors"<br><br>The writer wrote this letter to Christians who had grown up as Jews. This is why the letter is called "Hebrews."<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>The author uses rhetorical questions as a way of proving Jesus is better than the angels. Both he and the readers know the answers to the questions, and the writer knows that as the readers think about the answers to the questions, they will realize that God's Son is more important than any of the angels.<br><br>##### Poetry<br><br>Jewish teachers, like the Old Testament prophets, would put their most important teachings in the form of poetry so that the hearers would be able to learn and remember them.<br>
|
||||
HEB 1 1 c5f3 0 General Information: Although this letter does not mention the recipients to whom it was sent, the author wrote particularly to Hebrews (Jews), who would have understood the many Old Testament references.
|
||||
HEB 1 1 c5f3 0 General Information: This prologue lays the background for the whole book: the unsurpassing greatness of the Son — the Son is greater than all. The book begins with emphasizing that the Son is better than the prophets and the angels.
|
||||
HEB 1 2 scr8 0 in these last days "in these final days." This phrase refers to the time when Jesus began his ministry, extending until God establishes his complete rule in his creation.
|
||||
HEB 1 2 scr8 ἐπ’ τούτων ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν 1 in these last days "in these final days." This phrase refers to the time when Jesus began his ministry, extending until God establishes his complete rule in his creation.
|
||||
HEB 1 2 d386 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 through a Son "Son" here is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 1 2 i93z figs-metaphor 0 to be the heir of all things The author speaks of the Son as if he will inherit wealth and property from his Father. Alternate translation: "to possess all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 2 gqj8 0 It is through him that God also made the universe "It is through the Son that God also made all things"
|
||||
HEB 1 3 hn4q 0 the brightness of God's glory "the light of his glory." God's glory is associated with a very bright light. The author is saying that the Son embodies that light and fully represents God's glory.
|
||||
HEB 1 3 b7jc 0 glory, the exact representation of his being "glory, the image of God's being." The "the exact representation of his being" is similar in meaning to "the brightness of God's glory." The Son embodies the character and essence of God and fully represents everything that God is. Alternate translation: "glory and is just like God" or "glory, and what is true about God is true about the Son"
|
||||
HEB 1 3 ms8z figs-metonymy 0 the word of his power "his powerful word." Here "word" refers to a message or command. Alternate translation: "his powerful command" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 b7jc τῆς δόξης, χαρακτὴρ τῆς αὐτοῦ ὑποστάσεως 1 glory, the exact representation of his being "glory, the image of God's being." The "the exact representation of his being" is similar in meaning to "the brightness of God's glory." The Son embodies the character and essence of God and fully represents everything that God is. Alternate translation: "glory and is just like God" or "glory, and what is true about God is true about the Son"
|
||||
HEB 1 3 ms8z figs-metonymy τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ τῆς δυνάμεως 1 the word of his power "his powerful word." Here "word" refers to a message or command. Alternate translation: "his powerful command" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 l1pg figs-abstractnouns 0 After he had made cleansing for sins The abstract noun "cleansing" can be expressed as a verb: "making clean." Alternate translation: "After he had finished making us clean from sins" or "After he had finished purifying us from our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 f729 figs-metaphor 0 he had made cleansing for sins The author speaks of forgiving sins as if it were making a person clean. Alternate translation: "he had made it possible for God to forgive our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 xij7 translate:translate_symaction 0 he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "he sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the Majesty on high" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate:translate_symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 ir7x figs-metonymy 0 the Majesty on high Here "Majesty" refers to God. Alternate translation: "God Most High" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 f729 figs-metaphor ποιησάμενος καθαρισμὸν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν 1 he had made cleansing for sins The author speaks of forgiving sins as if it were making a person clean. Alternate translation: "he had made it possible for God to forgive our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 xij7 translate:translate_symaction ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης ἐν ὑψηλοῖς 1 he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "he sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the Majesty on high" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate:translate_symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 1 3 ir7x figs-metonymy δεξιᾷ τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης ἐν ὑψηλοῖς 1 the Majesty on high Here "Majesty" refers to God. Alternate translation: "God Most High" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 4 mn1p 0 General Information: The first prophetic quotation (You are my son) comes from the Psalms. The prophet Samuel wrote the second one (I will be a father to him). All occurrences of "he" refer to Jesus, the Son. The word "You" refers to Jesus, and the words "I" and "me" refer to God the Father.
|
||||
HEB 1 4 x4bh 0 He has become "The Son has become"
|
||||
HEB 1 4 x4bh γενόμενος 1 He has become "The Son has become"
|
||||
HEB 1 4 fzg3 figs-metonymy 0 as the name he has inherited is more excellent than their name Here "name" refers to honor and authority. Alternate translation: "as the honor and authority he has inherited is superior to their honor and authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 4 qt7q figs-metaphor 0 he has inherited The author speaks of receiving honor and authority as if he were inheriting wealth and property from his father. Alternate translation: "he has received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 4 qt7q figs-metaphor κεκληρονόμηκεν 1 he has inherited The author speaks of receiving honor and authority as if he were inheriting wealth and property from his father. Alternate translation: "he has received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 5 ww5h figs-rquestion 0 For to which of the angels did God ever say, "You are my son ... a son to me"? This question emphasizes that God does not call any angel his son. Alternate translation: "For God never said to any of the angels 'You are my son ... a son to me.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 1 5 t48e figs-parallelism 0 You are my son ... I have become your father These two phrases mean essentially the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
HEB 1 6 b6dy 0 General Information: The first quotation in this section, "All God's angels ... him," comes from one of the books that Moses wrote. The second quotation, "He is the one who makes ... fire," is from the Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 1 6 b4s2 figs-metaphor 0 the firstborn This means Jesus. The author refers to him as the "firstborn" to emphasize the Son's importance and authority over everyone else. It does not imply that there was a time before Jesus existed or that God has other sons like Jesus. Alternate translation: "his honored Son, his only Son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 6 n7ph 0 he says "God says"
|
||||
HEB 1 7 isd8 figs-metaphor 0 He is the one who makes his angels spirits, and his servants flames of fire Possible meanings are 1) "God has made his angels to be spirits who serve him with power like flames of fire" or 2) God makes the wind and flames of fire his messengers and servants. In the original language the word for "angel" is the same as "messenger," and the word for "spirits" is the same as "wind." With either possible meaning, the point is that the angels serve the Son because he is superior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 6 b4s2 figs-metaphor τὸν πρωτότοκον 1 the firstborn This means Jesus. The author refers to him as the "firstborn" to emphasize the Son's importance and authority over everyone else. It does not imply that there was a time before Jesus existed or that God has other sons like Jesus. Alternate translation: "his honored Son, his only Son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 6 n7ph λέγει 1 he says "God says"
|
||||
HEB 1 7 isd8 figs-metaphor ὁ ποιῶν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ἀγγέλους πνεύματα, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς φλόγα πυρὸς 1 He is the one who makes his angels spirits, and his servants flames of fire Possible meanings are 1) "God has made his angels to be spirits who serve him with power like flames of fire" or 2) God makes the wind and flames of fire his messengers and servants. In the original language the word for "angel" is the same as "messenger," and the word for "spirits" is the same as "wind." With either possible meaning, the point is that the angels serve the Son because he is superior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 8 vl1n 0 General Information: This scriptual quotation comes from the Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 1 8 p1xx 0 But to the Son he says "But God says this to the Son"
|
||||
HEB 1 8 b155 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 1 8 b155 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱόν 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 1 8 ewm4 figs-metonymy 0 Your throne, God, is forever and ever The Son's throne represents his rule. Alternate translation: "You are God, and your reign will last forever and ever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 8 k4cf figs-metonymy 0 The scepter of your kingdom is the scepter of justice Here "scepter" refers to the Son's rule. Alternate translation: "And you will rule over the people of your kingdom with justice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 9 t9yw figs-metaphor 0 has anointed you with the oil of joy more than your companions Here "oil of joy" refers to the joy that the Son felt when God honored him. Alternate translation: "has honored you and made you more joyful than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 9 t9yw figs-metaphor ἔχρισέν σε ἔλαιον τοὺς ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ σου μετόχους 1 has anointed you with the oil of joy more than your companions Here "oil of joy" refers to the joy that the Son felt when God honored him. Alternate translation: "has honored you and made you more joyful than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 10 nsd4 0 General Information: This quotation comes from another Psalm.
|
||||
HEB 1 10 zp5r 0 Connecting Statement: The author continues explaining that Jesus is superior to the angels.
|
||||
HEB 1 10 tmu5 0 In the beginning "Before anything existed"
|
||||
HEB 1 10 j64k figs-metaphor 0 you laid the earth's foundation The author speaks of God creating the earth as if he built a building on a foundation. Alternate translation: "you created the earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 10 r19v figs-metonymy 0 The heavens are the work of your hands Here "hands" refer to God's power and action. Alternate translation: "You made the heavens" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 11 a6le 0 They will perish "The heavens and earth will disappear" or "The heavens and earth will no longer exist"
|
||||
HEB 1 11 qy4e figs-simile 0 wear out like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a piece of clothing that will get old and eventually become useless. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 n4hl figs-simile 0 roll them up like a cloak The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a robe or another kind of outer garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 iv4r figs-simile 0 they will be changed like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were clothing that could be exchanged for other clothing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 i761 figs-activepassive 0 they will be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you will change them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 v5mf figs-metaphor 0 your years do not end Periods of time are used to represent God's eternal existence. Alternate translation: "your life will never end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 10 tmu5 κατ’ ἀρχάς 1 In the beginning "Before anything existed"
|
||||
HEB 1 10 j64k figs-metaphor σὺ ἐθεμελίωσας τὴν γῆν' γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας 1 you laid the earth's foundation The author speaks of God creating the earth as if he built a building on a foundation. Alternate translation: "you created the earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 10 r19v figs-metonymy οἱ οὐρανοί εἰσιν ἔργα τῶν σού χειρῶν 1 The heavens are the work of your hands Here "hands" refer to God's power and action. Alternate translation: "You made the heavens" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 1 11 a6le αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται 1 They will perish "The heavens and earth will disappear" or "The heavens and earth will no longer exist"
|
||||
HEB 1 11 qy4e figs-simile παλαιωθήσονται ὡς ἱμάτιον 1 wear out like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a piece of clothing that will get old and eventually become useless. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 n4hl figs-simile ἑλίξεις αὐτούς ἑλίξεις ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον 1 roll them up like a cloak The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a robe or another kind of outer garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 iv4r figs-simile ἀλλαγήσονται ὡς ἱμάτιον 1 they will be changed like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were clothing that could be exchanged for other clothing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 i761 figs-activepassive ἀλλαγήσονται 1 they will be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you will change them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 v5mf figs-metaphor σου ἔτη ἐκλείψουσιν οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν 1 your years do not end Periods of time are used to represent God's eternal existence. Alternate translation: "your life will never end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 pqs9 0 General Information: This quotation comes from another Psalm.
|
||||
HEB 1 13 kz68 figs-rquestion 0 But to which of the angels has God said at any time ... feet"? The author uses a question to emphasize that God has never said this to an angel. Alternate translation: "But God has never said to an angel at any time ... feet.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 s6k7 translate-symaction 0 Sit at my right hand To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 ulp5 figs-metaphor 0 until I make your enemies a stool for your feet Christ's enemies are spoken of as if they will become an object on which a king rests his feet. This image represents defeat and dishonor for his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 s6k7 translate-symaction κάθου ἐκ μου δεξιῶν 1 Sit at my right hand To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 ulp5 figs-metaphor ἕως θῶ σου τοὺς ἐχθρούς ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου τῶν ποδῶν 1 until I make your enemies a stool for your feet Christ's enemies are spoken of as if they will become an object on which a king rests his feet. This image represents defeat and dishonor for his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 14 fk5v figs-rquestion 0 Are not all angels spirits ... inherit salvation? The author uses this question to remind the readers that angels are not as powerful as Christ, but they have a different role. Alternate translation: "All angels are spirits who ... inherit salvation." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 1 14 v541 figs-metaphor 0 for those who will inherit salvation Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "for those whom God will save" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 14 v541 figs-metaphor διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν 1 for those who will inherit salvation Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "for those whom God will save" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 intro s2gd 0 # Hebrews 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term "brothers" to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.<br><br>* __[Hebrews 02:01 Notes](./01.md)__<br><br>__[<<](../01/intro.md) | [>>](../03/intro.md)__<br>
|
||||
HEB 2 1 x7px 0 Connecting Statement: This is the first of five urgent warnings the author gives.
|
||||
HEB 2 1 c72f figs-inclusive 0 we must Here "we" refers to the author and includes his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 1 ayd1 figs-metaphor 0 so that we do not drift away from it Possible meanings for this metaphor are 1) people who stop believing in God's word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: "so that we do not stop believing it" or 2) people who stop obeying God's words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: "so that we do not stop obeying it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 j4fa figs-explicit 0 For if the message that was spoken through the angels The Jews believed that God spoke his law to Moses through angels. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For if the message that God spoke through the angels" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 k5kb 0 For if the message The author is certain that these things are true. Alternate translation: "Because the message"
|
||||
HEB 2 2 u52i figs-metonymy 0 every trespass and disobedience receives just punishment Here "trespass" and "disobedience" stand for the people who are guilty of these sins. Alternate translation: "every person who sins and disobeys will receive just punishment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 y2y7 figs-doublet 0 trespass and disobedience These two words mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 k5kb γὰρ εἰ ὁ λόγος 1 For if the message The author is certain that these things are true. Alternate translation: "Because the message"
|
||||
HEB 2 2 u52i figs-metonymy πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν 1 every trespass and disobedience receives just punishment Here "trespass" and "disobedience" stand for the people who are guilty of these sins. Alternate translation: "every person who sins and disobeys will receive just punishment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 y2y7 figs-doublet παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ 1 trespass and disobedience These two words mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 2 3 fv4q figs-rquestion 0 how then can we escape if we ignore so great a salvation? The author uses a question to emphasize that the people will certainly receive punishment if they refuse God's salvation through Christ. Alternate translation: "then God will certainly punish us if we do not pay attention to his message about how God will save us!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 2 3 i2zv 0 ignore "pay no attention to" or "consider unimportant"
|
||||
HEB 2 3 i2zv ἀμελήσαντες 1 ignore "pay no attention to" or "consider unimportant"
|
||||
HEB 2 3 gm6v figs-activepassive 0 This is salvation that was first announced by the Lord and confirmed to us by those who heard it This can be stated in active form. The abstract noun "salvation" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "The Lord himself first announced the message about how God will save us and then those who heard the message confirmed it to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 4 m2p8 0 according to his will "in just the way he wanted to do it"
|
||||
HEB 2 4 m2p8 κατὰ αὐτοῦ θέλησιν 1 according to his will "in just the way he wanted to do it"
|
||||
HEB 2 5 jh56 0 General Information: The quotation here is from the book of Psalms in the Old Testament. It continues on through the next section.
|
||||
HEB 2 5 v7qf 0 Connecting Statement: The writer reminds these Hebrew believers that the earth will one day be under the rule of the Lord Jesus.
|
||||
HEB 2 5 i3bh 0 For it was not to the angels that God subjected "For God did not make the angels rulers over"
|
||||
HEB 2 5 rqr9 figs-metonymy 0 the world to come Here "world" refers to the people who live there. And "to come" means that this is the world in the next age after Christ returns. Alternate translation: "the people who will live in the new world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 6 df5a figs-rquestion 0 What is man, that you are mindful of him? This rhetorical question emphasizes the insignificance of humans and expresses surprise that God would pay attention to them. Alternate translation: "Humans are insignificant, and yet you are mindful of them!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 2 6 wkd9 figs-idiom 0 Or a son of man, that you care for him? The idiom "son of man" refers to human beings. This rhetorical question means basically the same thing as the first question. It expresses surprise that God would care for humans, who are insignificant. Alternate translation: "Human beings are of little importance, and yet you care for them!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 2 6 e47v figs-ellipsis 0 Or a son of man The verb may be supplied from the previous question. Alternate translation: "Or what is a son of man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 2 7 ka5a figs-metaphor 0 a little lower than the angels The author speaks of people being less important than angels as if the people are standing in a position that is lower than the angels' position. Alternate translation: "less important than the angels" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 5 rqr9 figs-metonymy τὴν οἰκουμένην μέλλουσαν 1 the world to come Here "world" refers to the people who live there. And "to come" means that this is the world in the next age after Christ returns. Alternate translation: "the people who will live in the new world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 6 df5a figs-rquestion τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμνῄσκῃ αὐτοῦ? 1 What is man, that you are mindful of him? This rhetorical question emphasizes the insignificance of humans and expresses surprise that God would pay attention to them. Alternate translation: "Humans are insignificant, and yet you are mindful of them!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 2 6 wkd9 figs-idiom ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν? 1 Or a son of man, that you care for him? The idiom "son of man" refers to human beings. This rhetorical question means basically the same thing as the first question. It expresses surprise that God would care for humans, who are insignificant. Alternate translation: "Human beings are of little importance, and yet you care for them!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 2 6 e47v figs-ellipsis ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου 1 Or a son of man The verb may be supplied from the previous question. Alternate translation: "Or what is a son of man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 2 7 ka5a figs-metaphor βραχύ ἠλάττωσας παρ’ ἀγγέλους 1 a little lower than the angels The author speaks of people being less important than angels as if the people are standing in a position that is lower than the angels' position. Alternate translation: "less important than the angels" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 7 tjn6 figs-genericnoun 0 made man ... crowned him Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: "made humans ... crowned them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 7 s85x figs-metaphor 0 you crowned him with glory and honor The gifts of glory and honor are spoken of as if they were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: "you have given them great glory and honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 7 s85x figs-metaphor ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ 1 you crowned him with glory and honor The gifts of glory and honor are spoken of as if they were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: "you have given them great glory and honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 ac9f figs-genericnoun 0 his feet ... to him Here, these phrases do not refer to a specific person but to humans in general, including both males and females. Alternate translation: "their feet ... to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 k5j2 figs-metaphor 0 You put everything in subjection under his feet The author speaks of humans having control over everything as if they have stepped on everything with their feet. Alternate translation: "You have given them control over everything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 rf44 figs-doublenegatives 0 He did not leave anything not subjected to him This double negative means that all things will be subject to Christ. Alternate translation: "God made everything subject to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 xy7c 0 we do not yet see everything subjected to him "we know that humans are not in control of everything yet"
|
||||
HEB 2 8 k5j2 figs-metaphor ὑπέταξας πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ τῶν ποδῶν 1 You put everything in subjection under his feet The author speaks of humans having control over everything as if they have stepped on everything with their feet. Alternate translation: "You have given them control over everything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 rf44 figs-doublenegatives ἀφῆκεν οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν οὐδὲν ἀνυπότακτον αὐτῷ 1 He did not leave anything not subjected to him This double negative means that all things will be subject to Christ. Alternate translation: "God made everything subject to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 2 8 xy7c ὁρῶμεν οὔπω ὁρῶμεν τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα αὐτῷ 1 we do not yet see everything subjected to him "we know that humans are not in control of everything yet"
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ijd1 0 Connecting Statement: The writer reminds these Hebrew believers that Christ became lower than the angels when he came to earth to suffer death for forgiveness of sins, and that he became a merciful high priest to believers.
|
||||
HEB 2 9 gi12 0 we see him "we know there is one"
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ma4j figs-activepassive 0 who was made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God made" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 9 gi12 βλέπομεν τι 1 we see him "we know there is one"
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ma4j figs-activepassive τι ἠλαττωμένον 1 who was made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God made" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 9 i4fc 0 lower than the angels ... crowned with glory and honor See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 2 9 bil4 figs-metaphor 0 he might taste death The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: "he might experience death" or "he might die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 r899 figs-metaphor 0 bring many sons to glory The gift of glory is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "save many sons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 l95y figs-gendernotations 0 many sons Here this refers to believers in Christ, including males and females. Alternate translation: "many believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor 0 the leader of their salvation Possible meanings are 1) this is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: "the one who leads people to salvation" or 2) the word translated here as "leader" can mean "founder" and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: "the one who makes their salvation possible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 l321 figs-metaphor 0 complete Becoming mature and completely trained is spoken of as if a person were made complete, perhaps complete in all his body parts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 9 bil4 figs-metaphor γεύσηται θανάτου 1 he might taste death The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: "he might experience death" or "he might die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 r899 figs-metaphor ἀγαγόντα πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν 1 bring many sons to glory The gift of glory is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "save many sons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 l95y figs-gendernotations πολλοὺς υἱοὺς 1 many sons Here this refers to believers in Christ, including males and females. Alternate translation: "many believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν τῆς σωτηρίας 1 the leader of their salvation Possible meanings are 1) this is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: "the one who leads people to salvation" or 2) the word translated here as "leader" can mean "founder" and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: "the one who makes their salvation possible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 l321 figs-metaphor τελειῶσαι 1 complete Becoming mature and completely trained is spoken of as if a person were made complete, perhaps complete in all his body parts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 jy9p 0 General Information: This prophetic quotation comes from a Psalm of King David.
|
||||
HEB 2 11 ky9v 0 the one who sanctifies "the one who makes others holy" or "the one who makes others pure from sin"
|
||||
HEB 2 11 jzw3 figs-activepassive 0 those who are sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom he makes holy" or "those whom he makes pure from sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 ky9v ὅ ἁγιάζων 1 the one who sanctifies "the one who makes others holy" or "the one who makes others pure from sin"
|
||||
HEB 2 11 jzw3 figs-activepassive οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι 1 those who are sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom he makes holy" or "those whom he makes pure from sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 bj7i figs-explicit 0 have one source Who that source is can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "have one source, God himself" or "have the same Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 ul23 0 he is not ashamed "Jesus is not ashamed"
|
||||
HEB 2 11 k1q5 figs-doublenegatives 0 is not ashamed to call them brothers This double negative means that he will claim them as his brothers. Alternate translation: "is pleased to call them his brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 a8h9 figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here this refers to all who have believed in Jesus, including both men and women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 12 e88p figs-metonymy 0 I will proclaim your name to my brothers Here "name" refers to the person's reputation and what they have done. Alternate translation: "I will proclaim to my brothers the great things you have done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 12 tn8n 0 from inside the assembly "when believers come together to worship God"
|
||||
HEB 2 11 a8h9 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοὺς 1 brothers Here this refers to all who have believed in Jesus, including both men and women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 2 12 e88p figs-metonymy ἀπαγγελῶ σου τὸ ὄνομά τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς 1 I will proclaim your name to my brothers Here "name" refers to the person's reputation and what they have done. Alternate translation: "I will proclaim to my brothers the great things you have done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 12 tn8n ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας 1 from inside the assembly "when believers come together to worship God"
|
||||
HEB 2 13 dx1q 0 General Information: The prophet Isaiah wrote these quotations.
|
||||
HEB 2 13 s1fp 0 And again, "And a prophet wrote in another scripture passage what Christ said about God:"
|
||||
HEB 2 13 xap9 figs-metaphor 0 the children This speaks about those who believe in Christ as if they were children. Alternate translation: "those who are like my children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 qj3d figs-metaphor 0 the children This speaks about those who believe in Christ as if they were children. Alternate translation: "those who are like my children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 ndv2 figs-idiom 0 share in flesh and blood The phrase "flesh and blood" refers to people's human nature. Alternate translation: "are all human beings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 fy7a 0 he likewise shared in the same "Jesus in the same way shared in flesh and blood" or "Jesus became human in the same way they did"
|
||||
HEB 2 14 p878 figs-abstractnouns 0 through death Here "death" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "by dying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 ij54 figs-abstractnouns 0 has the power of death Here "death" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "has the power to cause people to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 13 s1fp καὶ πάλιν," 1 And again, "And a prophet wrote in another scripture passage what Christ said about God:"
|
||||
HEB 2 13 xap9 figs-metaphor τὰ παιδία 1 the children This speaks about those who believe in Christ as if they were children. Alternate translation: "those who are like my children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 qj3d figs-metaphor τὰ παιδία 1 the children This speaks about those who believe in Christ as if they were children. Alternate translation: "those who are like my children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 ndv2 figs-idiom κεκοινώνηκεν σαρκός καὶ αἵματος 1 share in flesh and blood The phrase "flesh and blood" refers to people's human nature. Alternate translation: "are all human beings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 fy7a αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν 1 he likewise shared in the same "Jesus in the same way shared in flesh and blood" or "Jesus became human in the same way they did"
|
||||
HEB 2 14 p878 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τοῦ θανάτου 1 through death Here "death" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "by dying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 ij54 figs-abstractnouns ἔχοντα τὸ κράτος θανάτου 1 has the power of death Here "death" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "has the power to cause people to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 15 w3cr figs-metaphor 0 This was so that he would free all those who through fear of death lived all their lives in slavery The fear of death is spoken of as if it were slavery. Taking away someone's fear is spoken of as it were freeing that person from slavery. Alternate translation: "This was so he might free all people. For we lived like slaves because we were afraid of dying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 16 d4cc figs-metaphor 0 the seed of Abraham Descendants of Abraham are spoken of as if they were his seed. Alternate translation: "the descendants of Abraham" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 17 agw2 0 it was necessary for him "it was necessary for Jesus"
|
||||
HEB 2 17 v3pw 0 like his brothers Here "brothers" refers to people in general. Alternate translation: "like human beings"
|
||||
HEB 2 17 u6ch 0 he would bring about the pardon of the people's sins Christ's death on the cross means that God can forgive sins. Alternate translation: "he would make it possible for God to forgive people's sins"
|
||||
HEB 2 18 xde4 figs-activepassive 0 was tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Satan tempted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 18 a3a6 figs-activepassive 0 who are tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom Satan is tempting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 16 d4cc figs-metaphor σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ 1 the seed of Abraham Descendants of Abraham are spoken of as if they were his seed. Alternate translation: "the descendants of Abraham" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 17 agw2 ὤφειλεν 1 it was necessary for him "it was necessary for Jesus"
|
||||
HEB 2 17 v3pw ὁμοιωθῆναι τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς 1 like his brothers Here "brothers" refers to people in general. Alternate translation: "like human beings"
|
||||
HEB 2 17 u6ch ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς λαοῦ' λαοῦ ἁμαρτίας 1 he would bring about the pardon of the people's sins Christ's death on the cross means that God can forgive sins. Alternate translation: "he would make it possible for God to forgive people's sins"
|
||||
HEB 2 18 xde4 figs-activepassive πειρασθείς 1 was tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Satan tempted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 18 a3a6 figs-activepassive πειραζομένοις 1 who are tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom Satan is tempting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 intro mu26 0 # Hebrews 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 3:7-11,15, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term "brothers" to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Harden your hearts<br><br>A person who hardens his heart is a person who will not listen to or obey God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>##### Rhetorical questions<br><br>The author uses rhetorical questions as a way of warning his readers. Both he and the readers know the answers to the questions, and the writer knows that as the readers think about the answers to the questions, they will realize that they need to listen to God and obey him.<br>
|
||||
HEB 3 1 m1cv 0 Connecting Statement: This second warning is longer and more detailed and includes chapters 3 and 4. The writer begins by showing that Christ is better than his servant Moses.
|
||||
HEB 3 1 tp7e figs-metaphor 0 holy brothers Here "brothers" refer to fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "holy brothers and sisters" or "my holy fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 af15 figs-metonymy 0 you share in a heavenly calling Here "heavenly" represents God. Alternate translation: "God has called us together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 zma3 0 the apostle and high priest Here the word "apostle" means someone who has been sent. In this passage, it does not refer to any of the twelve apostles. Alternate translation: "the one whom God sent and is the high priest"
|
||||
HEB 3 1 mnd4 figs-abstractnouns 0 of our confession This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "confession" is expressed as the verb "confess." Alternate translation: "whom we confess" or "in whom we believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 tp7e figs-metaphor ἅγιοι ἀδελφοὶ 1 holy brothers Here "brothers" refer to fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: "holy brothers and sisters" or "my holy fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 af15 figs-metonymy μέτοχοι κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου κλήσεως 1 you share in a heavenly calling Here "heavenly" represents God. Alternate translation: "God has called us together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 1 zma3 τῆς τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ ἀρχιερέα 1 the apostle and high priest Here the word "apostle" means someone who has been sent. In this passage, it does not refer to any of the twelve apostles. Alternate translation: "the one whom God sent and is the high priest"
|
||||
HEB 3 1 mnd4 figs-abstractnouns τῆς ἡμῶν ὁμολογίας 1 of our confession This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "confession" is expressed as the verb "confess." Alternate translation: "whom we confess" or "in whom we believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 2 eqp7 figs-metaphor 0 in God's house The Hebrew people to whom God revealed himself are spoken of as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: "to all of God's people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 3 py5n figs-activepassive 0 Jesus has been considered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has considered Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 4 f8n8 figs-metaphor 0 the one who built everything God's acts of creating the world are spoken of as if he had built a house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 4 wvw1 figs-activepassive 0 every house is built by someone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "every house has someone who built it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 d57q figs-metaphor 0 in God's entire house The Hebrew people to whom God revealed himself are spoken of as if they were a literal house. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:2](../03/02.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 4 f8n8 figs-metaphor ὁ κατασκευάσας πάντα 1 the one who built everything God's acts of creating the world are spoken of as if he had built a house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 4 wvw1 figs-activepassive πᾶς οἶκος κατασκευάζεται ὑπό τινος 1 every house is built by someone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "every house has someone who built it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 d57q figs-metaphor λαληθησομένων 1 in God's entire house The Hebrew people to whom God revealed himself are spoken of as if they were a literal house. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:2](../03/02.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 m4xr figs-metonymy 0 bearing witness about the things This phrase probably refers to all of Moses' work. Alternate translation: "Moses' life and work pointed to the things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 gt8c figs-activepassive 0 were to be spoken of in the future This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus would say in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 dgt5 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 gt8c figs-activepassive λαληθησομένων 1 were to be spoken of in the future This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus would say in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 dgt5 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 djm7 figs-metaphor 0 in charge of God's house This speaks about God's people as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: "who rules over God's people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 ly4x figs-metaphor 0 We are his house This speaks of God's people as if they are a literal house. Alternate translation: "We are God's people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 ly4x figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν οὗ οἶκός 1 We are his house This speaks of God's people as if they are a literal house. Alternate translation: "We are God's people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 kp9y figs-abstractnouns 0 if we hold fast to our courage and the hope of which we boast Here "courage" and "hope" are abstract and can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "if we continue to be courageous and joyfully expect God to do what he has promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 7 c4sl 0 General Information: This quotation comes from the Old Testament in the book of Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 3 7 z2uk 0 Connecting Statement: The warning here is a reminder that the Israelites' unbelief kept almost all of them from entering into the land that God had promised them.
|
||||
HEB 3 7 u66q figs-metonymy 0 if you hear his voice God's "voice" represents him speaking. Alternate translation: "when you hear God speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 gl2k figs-metonymy 0 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 lik3 figs-abstractnouns 0 as in the rebellion, in the time of testing in the wilderness Here "rebellion" and "testing" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "as when your ancestors rebelled against God and tested him in the wilderness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 7 u66q figs-metonymy ἐὰν ἀκούσητε αὐτοῦ τῆς φωνῆς 1 if you hear his voice God's "voice" represents him speaking. Alternate translation: "when you hear God speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 gl2k figs-metonymy σκληρύνητε μὴ σκληρύνητε ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας 1 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 lik3 figs-abstractnouns ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 as in the rebellion, in the time of testing in the wilderness Here "rebellion" and "testing" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "as when your ancestors rebelled against God and tested him in the wilderness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 9 e6n7 0 General Information: This quotation is from the Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 3 9 i3wb figs-you 0 your ancestors Here "your" is plural and refers to the people of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
HEB 3 9 i3wb figs-you ὑμῶν οἱ πατέρες 1 your ancestors Here "your" is plural and refers to the people of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
HEB 3 9 q7c2 0 by testing me Here "me" refers to God.
|
||||
HEB 3 9 we42 translate-numbers 0 forty years "40 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 upb8 0 I was displeased "I was angry" or "I was greatly unhappy"
|
||||
HEB 3 10 kh4v figs-metaphor 0 They have always gone astray in their hearts Here "gone astray in their hearts" is a metaphor for not being loyal to God. Here "hearts" is a metonym for minds or desires. Alternate translation: "They have always rejected me" or "They have always refused to obey me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 l5t7 figs-metaphor 0 They have not known my ways This speaks of a manner of conducting one's life as if it were a way or a path. Alternate translation: "They have not understood how I want them to conduct their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 upb8 προσώχθισα 1 I was displeased "I was angry" or "I was greatly unhappy"
|
||||
HEB 3 10 kh4v figs-metaphor πλανῶνται ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ 1 They have always gone astray in their hearts Here "gone astray in their hearts" is a metaphor for not being loyal to God. Here "hearts" is a metonym for minds or desires. Alternate translation: "They have always rejected me" or "They have always refused to obey me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 10 l5t7 figs-metaphor ἔγνωσαν οὐκ ἔγνωσαν μου τὰς ὁδούς 1 They have not known my ways This speaks of a manner of conducting one's life as if it were a way or a path. Alternate translation: "They have not understood how I want them to conduct their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 11 tz3l figs-metaphor 0 They will never enter my rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "They will never enter the place of rest" or "I will never allow them to experience my blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 gv84 figs-metaphor 0 brothers Here this refers to fellow Christians including males and females. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" or "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 gv84 figs-metaphor ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this refers to fellow Christians including males and females. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" or "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 lma5 figs-metonymy 0 there will not be anyone with an evil heart of unbelief, a heart that turns away from the living God Here "heart" is a metonym that represents a person's mind or will. Refusing to believe and obey God is spoken of as if the heart did not believe and it physically turned away from God. Alternate translation: "there will not be any of you who refuse to believe the truth and who stop obeying the living God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 kjm7 0 the living God "the true God who is really alive"
|
||||
HEB 3 13 d3k2 0 as long as it is called "today," "while there is still opportunity,"
|
||||
HEB 3 13 m1e7 figs-activepassive 0 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the deceitfulness of sin will not harden any of you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 13 b198 figs-abstractnouns 0 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin Being stubborn is spoken of as being hard or having a hard heart. The hardness is a result of being deceived by sin. This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "deceitfulness" is expressed as the verb "deceive." Alternate translation: "no one among you will be deceived by sin and become stubborn" or "you do not sin, deceiving yourselves so that you become stubborn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 kjm7 Θεοῦ ζῶντος Θεοῦ 1 the living God "the true God who is really alive"
|
||||
HEB 3 13 d3k2 , ἄχρις καλεῖται" τὸ σήμερον," 1 as long as it is called "today," "while there is still opportunity,"
|
||||
HEB 3 13 m1e7 figs-activepassive μὴ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν σκληρυνθῇ ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the deceitfulness of sin will not harden any of you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 13 b198 figs-abstractnouns μὴ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν σκληρυνθῇ ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin Being stubborn is spoken of as being hard or having a hard heart. The hardness is a result of being deceived by sin. This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "deceitfulness" is expressed as the verb "deceive." Alternate translation: "no one among you will be deceived by sin and become stubborn" or "you do not sin, deceiving yourselves so that you become stubborn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 14 znu5 0 General Information: This continues the quotation from the same psalm that was also quoted in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 3 14 f52j figs-inclusive 0 For we have become Here "we" refers to both the writer and the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 14 f52j figs-inclusive γὰρ γεγόναμεν 1 For we have become Here "we" refers to both the writer and the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 14 e753 0 if we firmly hold to our confidence in him "if we continue to confidently trust in him"
|
||||
HEB 3 14 j3aq 0 from the beginning "from when we first begin to believe in him"
|
||||
HEB 3 14 l9en figs-euphemism 0 to the end This is a polite way of referring to when a person dies. Alternate translation: "until we die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 bym1 figs-activepassive 0 it has been said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the writer wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 wa11 figs-metonymy 0 if you hear his voice God's "voice" represents him speaking. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). Alternate translation: "when you hear God speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 j8dh figs-abstractnouns 0 as in the rebellion Here "rebellion" can be stated as a verb. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: "as when your ancestors rebelled against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 14 j3aq τὴν ἀρχὴν 1 from the beginning "from when we first begin to believe in him"
|
||||
HEB 3 14 l9en figs-euphemism μέχρι τέλους 1 to the end This is a polite way of referring to when a person dies. Alternate translation: "until we die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 bym1 figs-activepassive λέγεσθαι 1 it has been said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the writer wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 wa11 figs-metonymy ἐὰν ἀκούσητε αὐτοῦ τῆς φωνῆς 1 if you hear his voice God's "voice" represents him speaking. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). Alternate translation: "when you hear God speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 j8dh figs-abstractnouns ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ 1 as in the rebellion Here "rebellion" can be stated as a verb. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: "as when your ancestors rebelled against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 16 b4jy figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "they" refers to the disobedient Israelites, and "we" refers to the author and readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 16 pwl2 figs-rquestion 0 Who was it who heard God and rebelled? Was it not all those who came out of Egypt through Moses? The author uses questions to teach his readers. These two questions can be joined as one statement, if needed. Alternate translation: "All those who came out of Egypt with Moses heard God, yet they still rebelled." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 3 17 swy4 figs-rquestion 0 With whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilderness? The author uses questions to teach his readers. These two questions can be joined as one statement, if needed. Alternate translation: "For forty years, God was angry with those who sinned, and he let them die in the wilderness." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 3 17 aha2 translate-numbers 0 forty years "40 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 3 17 swy4 figs-rquestion τίσιν προσώχθισεν τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη? οὐχὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασιν, ὧν τὰ κῶλα ἔπεσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ? 1 With whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilderness? The author uses questions to teach his readers. These two questions can be joined as one statement, if needed. Alternate translation: "For forty years, God was angry with those who sinned, and he let them die in the wilderness." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 3 17 aha2 translate-numbers τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη 1 forty years "40 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 3 18 l1gc figs-rquestion 0 To whom did he swear that they would not enter his rest, if it was not to those who disobeyed him? The author uses this question to teach his readers. Alternate translation: "And it was to those who disobeyed that he swore they would not enter his rest." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 3 18 q16u figs-metaphor 0 they would not enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "they would not enter the place of rest" or "they would not experience his blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 19 x18z figs-abstractnouns 0 because of unbelief The abstract noun "unbelief" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "because they did not believe him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 18 q16u figs-metaphor εἰσελεύσεσθαι μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι αὐτοῦ τὴν κατάπαυσιν 1 they would not enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "they would not enter the place of rest" or "they would not experience his blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 19 x18z figs-abstractnouns δι’ ἀπιστίαν 1 because of unbelief The abstract noun "unbelief" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "because they did not believe him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 4 intro u72n 0 # Hebrews 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter tells why Jesus is the greatest high priest.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 4:3-4, 7, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### God's rest<br><br>The word "rest" seems to refer to at least two things in this chapter. It refers to a place or time when God will allow his people to rest from their work ([Hebrews 4:3](../../heb/04/03.md)), and it refers to God resting on the seventh day ([Hebrews 4:4](../../heb/04/04.md)).<br>
|
||||
HEB 4 1 n98m 0 Connecting Statement: Chapter 4 continues the warning to believers starting in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). God, through the writer, gives believers a rest of which God's rest in the creation of the world is a picture.
|
||||
HEB 4 1 ay25 0 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" or "Since God will certainly punish those who do not obey"
|
||||
HEB 4 1 ay25 οὖν 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" or "Since God will certainly punish those who do not obey"
|
||||
HEB 4 1 zta2 figs-metaphor 0 none of you might seem to have failed to reach the promise left behind for you to enter God's rest God's promise is spoken of as if it were a gift that God left behind when he visited the people. Alternate translation: "none of you fail to enter into God's rest, which he promised to us" or "God will allow you all to enter into his rest as he promised us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 1 ev85 figs-metaphor 0 to enter God's rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "to enter the place of rest" or "to experience God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 2 m74h figs-activepassive 0 For we were told the good news just as they were This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For we heard the good news just as they did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 2 znk9 0 as they were Here "they" refers to the Hebrews' ancestors who were alive during the time of Moses.
|
||||
HEB 4 2 m74h figs-activepassive γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι 1 For we were told the good news just as they were This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For we heard the good news just as they did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 2 znk9 καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι 1 as they were Here "they" refers to the Hebrews' ancestors who were alive during the time of Moses.
|
||||
HEB 4 2 zza4 figs-doublenegatives 0 But that message did not benefit those who did not unite in faith with those who obeyed "But that message did not benefit those who did not join with the people who believed and obeyed." The author is talking about two groups of people, those who received God's covenant with faith, and those who heard it but did not believe. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "But that message benefited only those who believed and obeyed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 v4q4 0 General Information: Here the first quotation, "As I swore ... rest," is from a psalm. The second quotation, "God rested on ... deeds," is from Moses' writings. The third quotation, "They will never enter ... rest," is again from the same psalm.
|
||||
HEB 4 3 u5yh 0 we who have believed "we who believe"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 w6t4 figs-metaphor 0 we who have believed enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "we who have believed will enter the place of rest" or "we who have believed will experience God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x2kq 0 just as he said "just as God said"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 qfs8 0 As I swore in my wrath "As I swore when I was very angry"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 k1ld figs-metaphor 0 They will never enter my rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "They will never enter the place of rest" or "They will never experience my blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x8zv figs-activepassive 0 his works were finished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he finished creating" or "he finished his works of creation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 vym3 figs-metaphor 0 from the foundation of the world The author speaks of the world as if it were a building set on a foundation. Alternate translation: "at the beginning of the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 4 hbm5 translate-ordinal 0 the seventh day This is the ordinal number for "seven." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 u5yh εἰσερχόμεθα οἱ πιστεύσαντες 1 we who have believed "we who believe"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 w6t4 figs-metaphor εἰσερχόμεθα οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰσερχόμεθα εἰς κατάπαυσιν 1 we who have believed enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "we who have believed will enter the place of rest" or "we who have believed will experience God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x2kq καθὼς εἴρηκεν 1 just as he said "just as God said"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 qfs8 ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν μου τῇ ὀργῇ 1 As I swore in my wrath "As I swore when I was very angry"
|
||||
HEB 4 3 k1ld figs-metaphor εἰσελεύσονται εἰ εἰσελεύσονται μου τὴν κατάπαυσίν 1 They will never enter my rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: "They will never enter the place of rest" or "They will never experience my blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x8zv figs-activepassive τῶν ἔργων γενηθέντων 1 his works were finished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he finished creating" or "he finished his works of creation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 vym3 figs-metaphor ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 from the foundation of the world The author speaks of the world as if it were a building set on a foundation. Alternate translation: "at the beginning of the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 4 hbm5 translate-ordinal τῆς ἑβδόμης 1 the seventh day This is the ordinal number for "seven." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 4 6 zq16 figs-activepassive 0 it still remains that some will enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God still allows some people to enter his place of rest" or "God still allows some people to experience his blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 y2tm 0 General Information: Here we find out that this quotation from the Psalms was written by David ([Hebrews 3:7-8](../03/07.md)).
|
||||
HEB 4 7 bp6u figs-metaphor 0 if you hear his voice God's commands to Israel are spoken of as if he had given them in an audible voice. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). Alternate translation: "if you hear God speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 lsp6 figs-metonymy 0 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 bp6u figs-metaphor ἐὰν ἀκούσητε αὐτοῦ τῆς φωνῆς 1 if you hear his voice God's commands to Israel are spoken of as if he had given them in an audible voice. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). Alternate translation: "if you hear God speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 lsp6 figs-metonymy σκληρύνητε μὴ σκληρύνητε ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας 1 do not harden your hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "harden your hearts" is a metaphor for being stubborn. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: "do not be stubborn" or "do not refuse to listen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 8 r56z 0 Connecting Statement: Here the writer warns believers not to disobey but to enter into the rest God offers. He reminds them that God's word will convict them and that they can come in prayer with the confidence that God will help them.
|
||||
HEB 4 8 mdq9 figs-metaphor 0 if Joshua had given them rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that Joshua could give. Alternate translation: "if Joshua had brought the Israelites to the place where God would give them rest" or "if the Israelites during the time of Joshua had experienced God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 vhx9 figs-activepassive 0 there is still a Sabbath rest reserved for God's people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there is still a Sabbath rest that God has reserved for his people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 qe6x figs-metaphor 0 a Sabbath rest Eternal peace and security are spoken of as if they were the Sabbath day, the Jewish day of worship and rest from working. Alternate translation: "an eternal rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 8 mdq9 figs-metaphor εἰ Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν αὐτοὺς κατέπαυσεν 1 if Joshua had given them rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that Joshua could give. Alternate translation: "if Joshua had brought the Israelites to the place where God would give them rest" or "if the Israelites during the time of Joshua had experienced God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 vhx9 figs-activepassive ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς ἀπολείπεται τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ' τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ λαῷ 1 there is still a Sabbath rest reserved for God's people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there is still a Sabbath rest that God has reserved for his people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 qe6x figs-metaphor σαββατισμὸς 1 a Sabbath rest Eternal peace and security are spoken of as if they were the Sabbath day, the Jewish day of worship and rest from working. Alternate translation: "an eternal rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 10 ej9y figs-metaphor 0 he who enters into God's rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they are a place to enter. Alternate translation: "the person who enters into God's place of rest" or "the person who experiences God's blessings of rest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 11 bmg5 figs-metaphor 0 let us be eager to enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were a place to enter. Alternate translation: "we should also do everything we can to rest with God where he is" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 11 bmg5 figs-metaphor σπουδάσωμεν εἰσελθεῖν ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν 1 let us be eager to enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were a place to enter. Alternate translation: "we should also do everything we can to rest with God where he is" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 11 rtj7 figs-metaphor 0 will fall into the kind of disobedience that they did Disobedience is spoken of as if it were a hole that a person could physically fall into by accident. This passage can be reworded so that the abstract noun "disobedience" is expressed as the verb "disobey." Alternate translation: "will disobey in the same way as they did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 4 11 l39t 0 that they did Here "they" refers to the Hebrews' ancestors during the time of Moses.
|
||||
HEB 4 12 h5d2 0 the word of God is living Here "word of God" refers to anything that God has communicated to humanity, whether through speech or through written messages. Alternate translation: "the words of God are living"
|
||||
HEB 4 12 j9qy figs-personification 0 living and active This speaks about God's word as if it were alive. It means when God speaks, it is powerful and effective. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 g4tc figs-metaphor 0 sharper than any two-edged sword A two-edged sword can easily cut through a person's flesh. God's word is very effective in showing what is in a person's heart and thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 lv6y 0 two-edged sword a sword with a blade that is sharp on both edges
|
||||
HEB 4 12 e7kv figs-metaphor 0 It pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow This continues speaking about God's word as if it were a sword. Here the sword is so sharp that it can cut through and divide parts of the human that are very difficult or even impossible to divide. This means that there is nothing inside us that we can hide from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 m6f2 0 soul and spirit These are two different but closely related nonphysical parts of a human. The "soul" is what causes a person to be alive. The "spirit" is the part of a person that causes him to be able to know and believe in God.
|
||||
HEB 4 12 sc3m 0 joints and marrow The "joint" is what holds two bones together. The "marrow" is the center part of the bone.
|
||||
HEB 4 12 n6n5 figs-personification 0 is able to discern This speaks about God's word as if it were a person who could know something. Alternate translation: "exposes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 xdu4 figs-metonymy 0 the thoughts and intentions of the heart "Heart" here is a metonym for "inner self." Alternate translation: "what a person is thinking and intends to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 h5d2 ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ζῶν 1 the word of God is living Here "word of God" refers to anything that God has communicated to humanity, whether through speech or through written messages. Alternate translation: "the words of God are living"
|
||||
HEB 4 12 j9qy figs-personification ζῶν καὶ ἐνεργὴς 1 living and active This speaks about God's word as if it were alive. It means when God speaks, it is powerful and effective. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 g4tc figs-metaphor τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν δίστομον- δίστομον μάχαιραν 1 sharper than any two-edged sword A two-edged sword can easily cut through a person's flesh. God's word is very effective in showing what is in a person's heart and thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 lv6y δίστομον- δίστομον μάχαιραν 1 two-edged sword a sword with a blade that is sharp on both edges
|
||||
HEB 4 12 e7kv figs-metaphor διϊκνούμενος καὶ ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν 1 It pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow This continues speaking about God's word as if it were a sword. Here the sword is so sharp that it can cut through and divide parts of the human that are very difficult or even impossible to divide. This means that there is nothing inside us that we can hide from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 m6f2 ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος 1 soul and spirit These are two different but closely related nonphysical parts of a human. The "soul" is what causes a person to be alive. The "spirit" is the part of a person that causes him to be able to know and believe in God.
|
||||
HEB 4 12 sc3m ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν 1 joints and marrow The "joint" is what holds two bones together. The "marrow" is the center part of the bone.
|
||||
HEB 4 12 n6n5 figs-personification κριτικὸς 1 is able to discern This speaks about God's word as if it were a person who could know something. Alternate translation: "exposes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 xdu4 figs-metonymy ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας 1 the thoughts and intentions of the heart "Heart" here is a metonym for "inner self." Alternate translation: "what a person is thinking and intends to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 nx6n figs-activepassive 0 Nothing created is hidden before God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Nothing that God has created can hide from him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 f3h1 figs-metaphor 0 everything is bare and open This speaks about all things as if they were a person standing bare, or a box that is open. Alternate translation: "everything is completely exposed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 yk64 figs-doublet 0 bare and open These two words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that nothing is hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 i9hh figs-metaphor 0 to the eyes of the one to whom we must give account God is spoken of as if he had eyes. Alternate translation: "to God, who will judge how we have lived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 14 a51p 0 who has passed through the heavens "who has entered where God is"
|
||||
HEB 4 14 ph6z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 4 14 vt4v figs-metaphor 0 let us firmly hold to our beliefs Belief and trust are spoken of as if they were objects that a person could grasp firmly. Alternate translation: "let us continue to believe confidently in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 f3h1 figs-metaphor πάντα γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα 1 everything is bare and open This speaks about all things as if they were a person standing bare, or a box that is open. Alternate translation: "everything is completely exposed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 yk64 figs-doublet γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα 1 bare and open These two words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that nothing is hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 i9hh figs-metaphor τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος 1 to the eyes of the one to whom we must give account God is spoken of as if he had eyes. Alternate translation: "to God, who will judge how we have lived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 14 a51p διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς 1 who has passed through the heavens "who has entered where God is"
|
||||
HEB 4 14 ph6z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 4 14 vt4v figs-metaphor κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας 1 let us firmly hold to our beliefs Belief and trust are spoken of as if they were objects that a person could grasp firmly. Alternate translation: "let us continue to believe confidently in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 15 i2fw figs-doublenegatives 0 we do not have a high priest who cannot feel sympathy ... Instead, we have This double negative means that, in fact, Jesus does feel sympathy with people. Alternate translation: "we have a high priest who can feel sympathy ... Indeed, we have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 4 15 d26h figs-activepassive 0 who has in all ways been tempted as we are This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who has endured temptation in every way that we have" or "whom the devil has tempted in every way that he tempts us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 15 fve3 0 he is without sin "he did not sin"
|
||||
HEB 4 16 aj1p figs-metonymy 0 to the throne of grace "to God's throne, where there is grace." Here "throne" refers to God ruling as king. Alternate translation: "to where our gracious God is sitting on his throne" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 16 py6d figs-metaphor 0 we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need Here "mercy" and "grace" are spoken of as if they were objects that can be given or can be found. Alternate translation: "God may be merciful and gracious and help us in time of need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 16 aj1p figs-metonymy τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος 1 to the throne of grace "to God's throne, where there is grace." Here "throne" refers to God ruling as king. Alternate translation: "to where our gracious God is sitting on his throne" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 16 py6d figs-metaphor λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ εὕρωμεν χάριν εἰς βοήθειαν εὔκαιρον 1 we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need Here "mercy" and "grace" are spoken of as if they were objects that can be given or can be found. Alternate translation: "God may be merciful and gracious and help us in time of need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 intro b67j 0 # Hebrews 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is a continuation of the teaching of the previous chapter.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 5:5-6.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### High priest<br><br>Only a high priest could offer sacrifices so that God could forgive sins, so Jesus had to be a high priest. The law of Moses commanded that the high priest be from the tribe of Levi, but Jesus was from the tribe of Judah. God made him a priest like the priest Melchizedek, who lived at the time of Abraham, before there was a tribe of Levi.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Milk and solid food<br><br>The writer speaks of Christians who are only able to understand simple things about Jesus as if they were babies, who drink only milk and cannot eat solid food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
HEB 5 1 dn18 0 Connecting Statement: The writer describes the sinfulness of the Old Testament priests, then he shows that Christ has a better kind of priesthood, not based on Aaron's priesthood but on the priesthood of Melchizedek.
|
||||
HEB 5 1 whq1 figs-activepassive 0 chosen from among people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God chooses from among the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 ndz7 figs-activepassive 0 is appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God appoints" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 mzd9 0 to act on the behalf of people "to represent the people"
|
||||
HEB 5 1 whq1 figs-activepassive λαμβανόμενος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων 1 chosen from among people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God chooses from among the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 ndz7 figs-activepassive καθίσταται 1 is appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God appoints" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 mzd9 καθίσταται ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων 1 to act on the behalf of people "to represent the people"
|
||||
HEB 5 2 gt9j figs-activepassive 0 those ... who have been deceived This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those ... whom others have deceived" or "those ... who believe what is false" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 f781 0 who have been deceived "who believe false things and so behave badly"
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ny8u figs-metaphor 0 is subject to weakness The high priest's own weakness is spoken of as if it were a another person who rules over him. Alternate translation: "is spiritually weak" or "is weak against sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ihs9 0 weakness the desire to sin
|
||||
HEB 5 3 q5xi figs-activepassive 0 he also is required This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God also requires him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 f781 πλανωμένοις 1 who have been deceived "who believe false things and so behave badly"
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ny8u figs-metaphor περίκειται ἀσθένειαν 1 is subject to weakness The high priest's own weakness is spoken of as if it were a another person who rules over him. Alternate translation: "is spiritually weak" or "is weak against sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ihs9 ἀσθένειαν 1 weakness the desire to sin
|
||||
HEB 5 3 q5xi figs-activepassive ὀφείλει καὶ ὀφείλει 1 he also is required This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God also requires him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 c45n 0 General Information: This quotation is from the Psalms in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 5 4 c336 figs-metaphor 0 takes this honor Honor is spoken of as if it were an object that a person could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 n2e1 figs-metonymy 0 takes this honor The "honor" or praise and respect that people gave to the high priest stand for his task. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 p6hc figs-activepassive 0 he is called by God, just as Aaron was This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called him, just as he called Aaron" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 c336 figs-metaphor λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν 1 takes this honor Honor is spoken of as if it were an object that a person could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 n2e1 figs-metonymy λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν 1 takes this honor The "honor" or praise and respect that people gave to the high priest stand for his task. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 p6hc figs-activepassive καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώσπερ Ἀαρών 1 he is called by God, just as Aaron was This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called him, just as he called Aaron" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 5 pr3f 0 the one speaking to him said "God said to him"
|
||||
HEB 5 5 i694 figs-parallelism 0 You are my Son; today I have become your Father These two phrases mean essentially the same thing. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 1:5](../01/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
HEB 5 5 mfa8 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son ... Father These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 bce6 0 General Information: This prophecy is from a Psalm of David.
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ds6v figs-ellipsis 0 he also says To whom God is speaking can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "he also says to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 k5uw 0 in another place "in another place in the scriptures"
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ede5 0 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 5 7 mv2c figs-metonymy 0 During the days of his flesh Here "the days" stands for a period of time. And, "flesh" stand for Jesus's earthly life. Alternate translation: "While he lived on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 iel9 figs-doublet 0 prayers and requests Both of these words mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 p6zm 0 the one able to save him from death Possible meanings are 1) God was able to save Christ so that he would not die. Alternate translation: 'to save him from dying" or 2) God was able to save Christ after Christ's death by making him alive again. If possible, translate this in a way that allows both interpretations.
|
||||
HEB 5 7 e75a figs-activepassive 0 he was heard This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God heard him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 8 mk8z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 a son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ds6v figs-ellipsis λέγει καὶ λέγει 1 he also says To whom God is speaking can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "he also says to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 k5uw ἐν ἑτέρῳ 1 in another place "in another place in the scriptures"
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ede5 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 5 7 mv2c figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ τῆς σαρκὸς 1 During the days of his flesh Here "the days" stands for a period of time. And, "flesh" stand for Jesus's earthly life. Alternate translation: "While he lived on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 iel9 figs-doublet δεήσεις καὶ ἱκετηρίας 1 prayers and requests Both of these words mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 p6zm τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου 1 the one able to save him from death Possible meanings are 1) God was able to save Christ so that he would not die. Alternate translation: 'to save him from dying" or 2) God was able to save Christ after Christ's death by making him alive again. If possible, translate this in a way that allows both interpretations.
|
||||
HEB 5 7 e75a figs-activepassive εἰσακουσθεὶς 1 he was heard This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God heard him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 8 mk8z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples υἱός 1 a son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 z2bv 0 Connecting Statement: In verse 11 the writer begins his third warning. He warns these believers that they are still not mature and encourages them to learn God's word so they can understand right from wrong.
|
||||
HEB 5 9 i29c figs-activepassive 0 He was made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made him perfect" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 n5qt 0 made perfect Here this means being made mature, able to honor God in all aspects of life.
|
||||
HEB 5 9 p9ug figs-abstractnouns 0 became, for everyone who obeys him, the cause of eternal salvation The abstract noun "salvation" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "now he saves all who obey him and causes them to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 b9su figs-activepassive 0 He was designated by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God designated him" or "God appointed him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 hd47 0 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "to be the sort of high priest that Melchizedek was"
|
||||
HEB 5 11 cm78 figs-pronouns 0 We have much to say Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I have much to say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 11 r2u2 figs-metaphor 0 you have become dull in hearing The ability to understand and obey is spoken of as if it were the ability to listen. And the ability to listen is spoken of as if it were a metal tool that becomes dull with use. Alternate translation: "you have trouble understanding it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 12 lw1a 0 basic principles Here "principles" means a guideline or standard for making decisions. Alternate translation: "basic truths"
|
||||
HEB 5 12 wy2h figs-metaphor 0 You need milk Teaching about God that is easy to understand is spoken of as if it were milk, the only food that infants can take. Alternate translation: "You have become like babies and can drink only milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 12 yk1q figs-metaphor 0 milk, not solid food Teaching about God that is difficult to understand is spoken of as if it were solid food, suitable for adults. Alternate translation: "milk instead of solid food that adults can eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 13 nhx3 figs-metonymy 0 takes milk Here "takes" stands for "drinks." Alternate translation: "drinks milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 13 vl7k figs-metaphor 0 because he is still a little child Spiritual maturity is compared with the kind of food that a growing child eats. Solid food is not for a tiny baby, and that is a figure describing a young Christian who only learns simple truths; but later, more solid food is given to the little child, just as when a person matures he can learn about matters that are more difficult. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 14 e3yh figs-metonymy 0 who because of their maturity have their understanding trained for distinguishing good from evil People trained to understand something are spoken of as if their ability to understand had been trained. Alternate translation: "who are mature and can distinguish between good and evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 i29c figs-activepassive τελειωθεὶς 1 He was made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made him perfect" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 n5qt τελειωθεὶς 1 made perfect Here this means being made mature, able to honor God in all aspects of life.
|
||||
HEB 5 9 p9ug figs-abstractnouns ἐγένετο, πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ, αἴτιος αἰωνίου σωτηρίας 1 became, for everyone who obeys him, the cause of eternal salvation The abstract noun "salvation" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "now he saves all who obey him and causes them to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 b9su figs-activepassive προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 He was designated by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God designated him" or "God appointed him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 hd47 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "to be the sort of high priest that Melchizedek was"
|
||||
HEB 5 11 cm78 figs-pronouns ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος πολὺς ὁ λόγος 1 We have much to say Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I have much to say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 11 r2u2 figs-metaphor γεγόνατε νωθροὶ ταῖς ἀκοαῖς 1 you have become dull in hearing The ability to understand and obey is spoken of as if it were the ability to listen. And the ability to listen is spoken of as if it were a metal tool that becomes dull with use. Alternate translation: "you have trouble understanding it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 12 lw1a τῆς ἀρχῆς στοιχεῖα 1 basic principles Here "principles" means a guideline or standard for making decisions. Alternate translation: "basic truths"
|
||||
HEB 5 12 wy2h figs-metaphor χρείαν γάλακτος 1 You need milk Teaching about God that is easy to understand is spoken of as if it were milk, the only food that infants can take. Alternate translation: "You have become like babies and can drink only milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 12 yk1q figs-metaphor γάλακτος, οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς 1 milk, not solid food Teaching about God that is difficult to understand is spoken of as if it were solid food, suitable for adults. Alternate translation: "milk instead of solid food that adults can eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 13 nhx3 figs-metonymy μετέχων γάλακτος 1 takes milk Here "takes" stands for "drinks." Alternate translation: "drinks milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 13 vl7k figs-metaphor γάρ ἐστιν νήπιος 1 because he is still a little child Spiritual maturity is compared with the kind of food that a growing child eats. Solid food is not for a tiny baby, and that is a figure describing a young Christian who only learns simple truths; but later, more solid food is given to the little child, just as when a person matures he can learn about matters that are more difficult. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 14 e3yh figs-metonymy τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν ἐχόντων τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε κακοῦ 1 who because of their maturity have their understanding trained for distinguishing good from evil People trained to understand something are spoken of as if their ability to understand had been trained. Alternate translation: "who are mature and can distinguish between good and evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 intro nz5i 0 # Hebrews 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Abrahamic Covenant<br><br>In the covenant that God made with Abraham, God promised to make Abraham's descendants into a great nation. He also promised to protect Abraham's descendants and to give them land of their own. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br>
|
||||
HEB 6 1 f1nk 0 Connecting Statement: The writer continues with what immature Hebrew believers need to do to become mature Christians. He reminds them of the foundational teachings.
|
||||
HEB 6 1 i4xr figs-metaphor 0 let us leave the beginning of the message of Christ and move forward to maturity This speaks about the basic teachings as if they were the beginning of a journey and the mature teachings as if they were the end of a journey. Alternate translation: "let us stop only discussing what we first learned and start understanding more mature teachings as well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 1 thw8 figs-metaphor 0 Let us not lay again the foundation ... of faith in God Basic teachings are spoken of as if they were a building whose construction begins by laying a foundation. Alternate translation: "Let us not repeat the basic teachings ... of faith in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 1 d5q3 figs-metaphor 0 dead works Sinful deeds are spoken of as if they belonged to the world of the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 1 d5q3 figs-metaphor νεκρῶν ἔργων 1 dead works Sinful deeds are spoken of as if they belonged to the world of the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 2 s1cv figs-metaphor 0 nor the foundation of teaching ... eternal judgment Basic teachings are spoken of as if they were a building whose construction begins by laying a foundation. Alternate translation: "nor the basic teachings ... eternal judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 2 xww5 0 laying on of hands This practice was done to set someone apart for special service or position.
|
||||
HEB 6 4 e7px figs-metaphor 0 those who were once enlightened Understanding is spoken of as if it were illumination. Alternate translation: "those who once understood the message about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 l5mc figs-metaphor 0 who tasted the heavenly gift Experiencing salvation is spoken of as if it were tasting food. Alternate translation: "who experienced God's saving power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 d2lp figs-metaphor 0 who were sharers of the Holy Spirit The Holy Spirit, who comes to believers, is spoken of as if he were an object that people could share. Alternate translation: "who received the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 5 vp46 figs-metaphor 0 who tasted God's good word Learning God's message is spoken of as if it were tasting food. Alternate translation: "who learned God's good message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 5 tw1u figs-metonymy 0 the powers of the age to come This means the power of God when his kingdom is fully present in all the world. In this sense, "the powers" refer to God himself, who holds all power. Alternate translation: "learned how God will work powerfully in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 2 xww5 ἐπιθέσεώς ἀναστάσεώς χειρῶν 1 laying on of hands This practice was done to set someone apart for special service or position.
|
||||
HEB 6 4 e7px figs-metaphor τοὺς φωτισθέντας ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας 1 those who were once enlightened Understanding is spoken of as if it were illumination. Alternate translation: "those who once understood the message about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 l5mc figs-metaphor γευσαμένους τῆς τῆς ἐπουρανίου δωρεᾶς 1 who tasted the heavenly gift Experiencing salvation is spoken of as if it were tasting food. Alternate translation: "who experienced God's saving power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 4 d2lp figs-metaphor γενηθέντας μετόχους Πνεύματος Ἁγίου Πνεύματος 1 who were sharers of the Holy Spirit The Holy Spirit, who comes to believers, is spoken of as if he were an object that people could share. Alternate translation: "who received the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 5 vp46 figs-metaphor γευσαμένους Θεοῦ' Θεοῦ καλὸν ῥῆμα 1 who tasted God's good word Learning God's message is spoken of as if it were tasting food. Alternate translation: "who learned God's good message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 5 tw1u figs-metonymy καλὸν δυνάμεις Θεοῦ δυνάμεις αἰῶνος μέλλοντος 1 the powers of the age to come This means the power of God when his kingdom is fully present in all the world. In this sense, "the powers" refer to God himself, who holds all power. Alternate translation: "learned how God will work powerfully in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 6 l8nx 0 it is impossible to restore them again to repentance "it is impossible to bring them back to repent again"
|
||||
HEB 6 6 dj3g figs-metaphor 0 they crucify the Son of God for themselves again When people turn away from God, it is as though they crucify Jesus again. Alternate translation: "it is like they crucify for themselves the very Son of God again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 6 y47b guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 p4tf figs-personification 0 the land that drinks in the rain Farmland that benefits from much rain is spoken of as if it were a person who drinks in the rainwater. Alternate translation: "the land that absorbs the rain" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 r32n figs-personification 0 that gives birth to the plants Farmland that produces crops is spoken of as if it gives birth to them. Alternate translation: "that produces plants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 da68 figs-personification 0 the land that receives a blessing from God Rain and crops are seen as proof that God has helped the farmland. The farmland is spoken of as if it were a person who could receive God's blessing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 qq1x 0 a blessing from God Here "blessing" means help from God, not spoken words.
|
||||
HEB 6 8 pp48 figs-metaphor 0 is near to a curse This speaks of "curse" as if it were a place to which a person could draw near. Alternate translation: "is in danger of God cursing it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 8 a2bk 0 Its end is in burning The farmer will burn everything in the field.
|
||||
HEB 6 9 sb4a figs-pronouns 0 we are convinced Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I am convinced" or "I am certain" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 9 jt3k 0 about better things concerning you This means they are doing better than those who have rejected God, disobeyed him, and now can no longer repent so that God will forgive them ([Hebrews 6:4-6](./04.md)). Alternate translation: "that you are doing better things than what I have mentioned"
|
||||
HEB 6 9 npu2 figs-abstractnouns 0 things that concern salvation The abstract noun "salvation" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "things that concern God saving you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 t2hb figs-doublenegatives 0 For God is not so unjust that he would forget This double negative can mean that God in his justice will remember what good things his people have done. Alternate translation: "For God is just and therefore will certainly remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 r9xx figs-metonymy 0 for his name God's "name" is a metonym that stands for God himself. Alternate translation: "for him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 j7f5 figs-pronouns 0 We greatly desire Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I greatly desire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 k4si 0 diligence careful, hard work
|
||||
HEB 6 11 xfy1 figs-explicit 0 to the end The implicit meaning can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "to the end of your lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 6 6 y47b guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 p4tf figs-personification ἡ γῆ πιοῦσα τὸν ὑετόν 1 the land that drinks in the rain Farmland that benefits from much rain is spoken of as if it were a person who drinks in the rainwater. Alternate translation: "the land that absorbs the rain" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 r32n figs-personification τίκτουσα βοτάνην 1 that gives birth to the plants Farmland that produces crops is spoken of as if it gives birth to them. Alternate translation: "that produces plants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 da68 figs-personification γεωργεῖται μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the land that receives a blessing from God Rain and crops are seen as proof that God has helped the farmland. The farmland is spoken of as if it were a person who could receive God's blessing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 7 qq1x εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 a blessing from God Here "blessing" means help from God, not spoken words.
|
||||
HEB 6 8 pp48 figs-metaphor ἀδόκιμος καὶ ἐγγύς ἧς κατάρας 1 is near to a curse This speaks of "curse" as if it were a place to which a person could draw near. Alternate translation: "is in danger of God cursing it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 8 a2bk τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν 1 Its end is in burning The farmer will burn everything in the field.
|
||||
HEB 6 9 sb4a figs-pronouns ὑμῶν πεπείσμεθα 1 we are convinced Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I am convinced" or "I am certain" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 9 jt3k πεπείσμεθα τὰ κρείσσονα περὶ 1 about better things concerning you This means they are doing better than those who have rejected God, disobeyed him, and now can no longer repent so that God will forgive them ([Hebrews 6:4-6](./04.md)). Alternate translation: "that you are doing better things than what I have mentioned"
|
||||
HEB 6 9 npu2 figs-abstractnouns ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας 1 things that concern salvation The abstract noun "salvation" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "things that concern God saving you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 t2hb figs-doublenegatives γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἄδικος οὐ ἄδικος ἐπιλαθέσθαι 1 For God is not so unjust that he would forget This double negative can mean that God in his justice will remember what good things his people have done. Alternate translation: "For God is just and therefore will certainly remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 r9xx figs-metonymy εἰς αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα 1 for his name God's "name" is a metonym that stands for God himself. Alternate translation: "for him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 j7f5 figs-pronouns ἐπιθυμοῦμεν 1 We greatly desire Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "I greatly desire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 k4si σπουδὴν 1 diligence careful, hard work
|
||||
HEB 6 11 xfy1 figs-explicit πρὸς τὴν τέλους 1 to the end The implicit meaning can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "to the end of your lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 i2yc 0 in order to make your hope certain "in order to have complete certainty that you will receive what God has promised you"
|
||||
HEB 6 12 yrh2 0 imitators An "imitator" is someone who copies the behavior of someone else.
|
||||
HEB 6 12 q8ry figs-metaphor 0 inherit the promises Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "receive what God promised them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 14 ymh2 0 He said God said
|
||||
HEB 6 14 n47a figs-metonymy 0 I will greatly increase you Here "increase" stands for give descendants. Alternate translation: "I will give you many descendants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 15 x5zs figs-activepassive 0 what was promised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God promised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 17 rpv9 figs-metaphor 0 to the heirs of the promise The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "to those who would receive what he promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 17 ug6j 0 the unchangeable quality of his purpose "that his purpose would never change" or "that he would always do what he said he would do"
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gjw3 figs-metaphor 0 we, who have fled for refuge Believers, who trust in God for him to protect them, are spoken of as if they were running to a safe place. Alternate translation: "we, who have trusted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gk6n figs-metaphor 0 will have a strong encouragement to hold firmly to the hope set before us Trust in God is spoken of as if encouragement were an object that could be presented to a person and that person could hold on to it. Alternate translation: "will continue to trust in God just has he encouraged us to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 hs84 figs-activepassive 0 set before us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God has placed before us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 12 yrh2 μιμηταὶ 1 imitators An "imitator" is someone who copies the behavior of someone else.
|
||||
HEB 6 12 q8ry figs-metaphor κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας 1 inherit the promises Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "receive what God promised them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 14 ymh2 λέγων 1 He said God said
|
||||
HEB 6 14 n47a figs-metonymy πληθυνῶ σε 1 I will greatly increase you Here "increase" stands for give descendants. Alternate translation: "I will give you many descendants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 15 x5zs figs-activepassive τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 what was promised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God promised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 17 rpv9 figs-metaphor τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 to the heirs of the promise The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "to those who would receive what he promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 17 ug6j τῆς τὸ ἀμετάθετον αὐτοῦ βουλῆς 1 the unchangeable quality of his purpose "that his purpose would never change" or "that he would always do what he said he would do"
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gjw3 figs-metaphor ἔχωμεν, οἱ καταφυγόντες 1 we, who have fled for refuge Believers, who trust in God for him to protect them, are spoken of as if they were running to a safe place. Alternate translation: "we, who have trusted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gk6n figs-metaphor ἔχωμεν παράκλησιν ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν κρατῆσαι τῆς ἐλπίδος προκειμένης 1 will have a strong encouragement to hold firmly to the hope set before us Trust in God is spoken of as if encouragement were an object that could be presented to a person and that person could hold on to it. Alternate translation: "will continue to trust in God just has he encouraged us to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 hs84 figs-activepassive προκειμένης 1 set before us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God has placed before us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 w66k 0 Connecting Statement: Having finished his third warning and encouragement to the believers, the writer of Hebrews continues his comparison of Jesus as priest to Melchizedek as priest.
|
||||
HEB 6 19 ng9i figs-metaphor 0 as a secure and reliable anchor for the soul Just as an anchor keeps a boat from drifting in the water, Jesus keeps us secure in God's presence. Alternate translation: "that causes us to live securely in God's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 vdt3 figs-doublet 0 a secure and reliable anchor Here the words "secure" and "reliable" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the complete reliability of the anchor. Alternate translation: "a completely reliable anchor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 ng9i figs-metaphor ὡς ἄγκυραν βεβαίαν καὶ ἀσφαλῆ ἄγκυραν τῆς ψυχῆς 1 as a secure and reliable anchor for the soul Just as an anchor keeps a boat from drifting in the water, Jesus keeps us secure in God's presence. Alternate translation: "that causes us to live securely in God's presence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 vdt3 figs-doublet ἄγκυραν βεβαίαν καὶ ἀσφαλῆ ἄγκυραν 1 a secure and reliable anchor Here the words "secure" and "reliable" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the complete reliability of the anchor. Alternate translation: "a completely reliable anchor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 d223 figs-personification 0 hope that enters into the inner place behind the curtain Confidence is spoken of as if it were a person who could go into the most holy place of the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 aj2m figs-metaphor 0 the inner place This was the most holy place in the temple. It was thought to be the place where God was most intensely present among his people. In this passage, this place stands for heaven and God's throne room. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 20 zgj6 0 after the order of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 6 19 aj2m figs-metaphor τὸ ἐσώτερον 1 the inner place This was the most holy place in the temple. It was thought to be the place where God was most intensely present among his people. In this passage, this place stands for heaven and God's throne room. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 20 zgj6 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the order of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 7 intro y8j3 0 # Hebrews 07 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 7:17, 21, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### High priest<br><br>Only a high priest could offer sacrifices so that God could forgive sins, so Jesus had to be a high priest. The law of Moses commanded that the high priest be from the tribe of Levi, but Jesus was from the tribe of Judah. God made him a priest like the priest Melchizedek, who lived at the time of Abraham, before there was a tribe of Levi.<br>
|
||||
HEB 7 1 mwy8 0 Connecting Statement: The writer of Hebrews continues his comparison of Jesus as priest to Melchizedek as priest.
|
||||
HEB 7 1 rfc9 translate-names 0 Salem This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
HEB 7 1 rx36 figs-explicit 0 Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings This is refers to when Abraham and his men went and defeated the armies of four kings in order to rescue his nephew, Lot, and his family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 7 1 rfc9 translate-names Σαλήμ 1 Salem This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
HEB 7 1 rx36 figs-explicit Ἀβραὰμ ὑποστρέφοντι ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων 1 Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings This is refers to when Abraham and his men went and defeated the armies of four kings in order to rescue his nephew, Lot, and his family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 7 2 q87x 0 It was to him "It was to Melchizedek"
|
||||
HEB 7 2 abh4 0 king of righteousness ... king of peace "righteous king ... peaceful king"
|
||||
HEB 7 3 q4eh 0 He is without father, without mother, without ancestors, with neither beginning of days nor end of life It is possible to think from this passage that Melchizedek was neither born nor did he die. However, it is likely that all the writer means is that the Scriptures provide no information about Melchizedek's ancestry, birth, or death.
|
||||
HEB 7 2 abh4 βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης 1 king of righteousness ... king of peace "righteous king ... peaceful king"
|
||||
HEB 7 3 q4eh ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, ἀφωμοιωμένος μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν μήτε τέλος ζωῆς 1 He is without father, without mother, without ancestors, with neither beginning of days nor end of life It is possible to think from this passage that Melchizedek was neither born nor did he die. However, it is likely that all the writer means is that the Scriptures provide no information about Melchizedek's ancestry, birth, or death.
|
||||
HEB 7 4 h2bg 0 Connecting Statement: The writer states that the priesthood of Melchizedek is better than Aaron's priesthood and then reminds them that the priesthood of Aaron did not make anything perfect.
|
||||
HEB 7 4 w2gg 0 this man was "Melchizedek was"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 l9zq figs-distinguish 0 The sons of Levi who receive the priesthood The author says this because not all of Levi's sons became priests. Alternate translation: "The descendants of Levi who became priests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
HEB 7 5 hn3k 0 from the people "from the people of Israel"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 ri2y 0 from their brothers Here "brothers" means they are all related to each other through Abraham. Alternate translation: "from their relatives"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 x4za figs-metaphor 0 they, too, have come from Abraham's body This is a way of saying that they were descendants of Abraham. Alternate translation: "they, too, are descendants of Abraham" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 6 r2rs 0 whose descent was not traced from them "who was not a descendant of Levi"
|
||||
HEB 7 6 d2hq figs-metaphor 0 the one who had the promises The things that God promised to do for Abraham are spoken of as if they were objects that he could possess. Alternate translation: the one to whom God had spoken his promises" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 7 k6pc figs-activepassive 0 the lesser person is blessed by the greater person This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the more important person blesses the less important person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 4 w2gg οὗτος ᾧ 1 this man was "Melchizedek was"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 l9zq figs-distinguish τῶν υἱῶν Λευεὶ λαμβάνοντες τὴν ἱερατείαν 1 The sons of Levi who receive the priesthood The author says this because not all of Levi's sons became priests. Alternate translation: "The descendants of Levi who became priests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
HEB 7 5 hn3k τὸν τὸν λαὸν 1 from the people "from the people of Israel"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 ri2y τοὺς αὐτῶν ἀδελφοὺς 1 from their brothers Here "brothers" means they are all related to each other through Abraham. Alternate translation: "from their relatives"
|
||||
HEB 7 5 x4za figs-metaphor ἐξεληλυθότας, ἐξεληλυθότας, ἐξεληλυθότας ἐκ Ἀβραάμ' Ἀβραάμ τῆς ὀσφύος 1 they, too, have come from Abraham's body This is a way of saying that they were descendants of Abraham. Alternate translation: "they, too, are descendants of Abraham" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 6 r2rs ὁ γενεαλογούμενος μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν 1 whose descent was not traced from them "who was not a descendant of Levi"
|
||||
HEB 7 6 d2hq figs-metaphor τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας 1 the one who had the promises The things that God promised to do for Abraham are spoken of as if they were objects that he could possess. Alternate translation: the one to whom God had spoken his promises" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 7 k6pc figs-activepassive τὸ ἔλαττον εὐλογεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος 1 the lesser person is blessed by the greater person This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the more important person blesses the less important person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 8 sf79 0 In this case ... in that case These phrases are used to compare the Levite priests with Melchizedek. Your language may have a way to emphasize that the author is making a comparison.
|
||||
HEB 7 8 c9zz figs-metaphor 0 is testified that he lives on It is never explicitly written in scripture that Melchizedek dies. The author of Hebrews speaks of this absence of information about Melchizedek's death in scripture as if it were a positive statement that he is still alive. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "scripture shows that he lives on" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 9 v1yu figs-metaphor 0 Levi, who received tithes, also paid tithes through Abraham Since Levi had not been born yet, the author speaks of him as still being in Abraham's body. In this way, the author argues that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 8 c9zz figs-metaphor μαρτυρούμενος ὅτι ζῇ 1 is testified that he lives on It is never explicitly written in scripture that Melchizedek dies. The author of Hebrews speaks of this absence of information about Melchizedek's death in scripture as if it were a positive statement that he is still alive. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "scripture shows that he lives on" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 9 v1yu figs-metaphor Λευεὶς, ὁ λαμβάνων δεκάτας, καὶ δεδεκάτωται δι’ Ἀβραὰμ 1 Levi, who received tithes, also paid tithes through Abraham Since Levi had not been born yet, the author speaks of him as still being in Abraham's body. In this way, the author argues that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 10 g26s figs-metaphor 0 Levi was in the body of his ancestor Since Levi had not been born yet, the author speaks of him as still being in Abraham's body. In this way, the author argues that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 11 kdb8 0 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 7 11 wgp5 figs-rquestion 0 what further need would there have been for another priest to arise after the manner of Melchizedek, and not be considered to be after the manner of Aaron? This question emphasizes that it was unexpected that priests come after the order of Melchizedek. Alternate translation: "no one would have needed another priest, one who was like Melchizedek and not like Aaron, to arise." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 7 11 hi4e 0 to arise "to come" or "to appear"
|
||||
HEB 7 11 cc5f 0 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 7 11 kt3a figs-activepassive 0 not be considered to be after the manner of Aaron This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "not be after the manner of Aaron" or "who is not a priest like Aaron" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 12 c7f1 figs-activepassive 0 For when the priesthood is changed, the law must also be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For when God changed the priesthood, he also had to change the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 13 k9zi 0 For the one This refers to Jesus.
|
||||
HEB 7 13 m9mm figs-activepassive 0 about whom these things are said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "about whom I am speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 14 t3dm 0 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 7 14 qsk5 0 it is from Judah that our Lord was born The words "our Lord" refer to Jesus.
|
||||
HEB 7 14 ln94 0 from Judah "from the tribe of Judah"
|
||||
HEB 7 11 wgp5 figs-rquestion τίς ἔτι χρεία κατὰ ἕτερον ἱερέα ἀνίστασθαι τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ, καὶ οὐ λέγεσθαι κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν? 1 what further need would there have been for another priest to arise after the manner of Melchizedek, and not be considered to be after the manner of Aaron? This question emphasizes that it was unexpected that priests come after the order of Melchizedek. Alternate translation: "no one would have needed another priest, one who was like Melchizedek and not like Aaron, to arise." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 7 11 hi4e ἀνίστασθαι 1 to arise "to come" or "to appear"
|
||||
HEB 7 11 cc5f τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 7 11 kt3a figs-activepassive οὐ λέγεσθαι κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν 1 not be considered to be after the manner of Aaron This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "not be after the manner of Aaron" or "who is not a priest like Aaron" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 12 c7f1 figs-activepassive γὰρ ἐξ τῆς ἱερωσύνης μετατιθεμένης, νόμου ἀνάγκης καὶ γίνεται μετάθεσις 1 For when the priesthood is changed, the law must also be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For when God changed the priesthood, he also had to change the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 13 k9zi γὰρ ὃν 1 For the one This refers to Jesus.
|
||||
HEB 7 13 m9mm figs-activepassive ἐφ’ ὃν ταῦτα λέγεται 1 about whom these things are said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "about whom I am speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 14 t3dm γὰρ 1 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 7 14 qsk5 πρόδηλον ἐξ Ἰούδα ὅτι ἡμῶν ὁ Κύριος ἀνατέταλκεν 1 it is from Judah that our Lord was born The words "our Lord" refer to Jesus.
|
||||
HEB 7 14 ln94 ἐξ Ἰούδα 1 from Judah "from the tribe of Judah"
|
||||
HEB 7 15 i17g 0 General Information: This quote comes from a psalm of King David.
|
||||
HEB 7 15 jn1p figs-inclusive 0 What we say is clearer yet "We can understand even more clearly." Here "we" refers to the author and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 15 md9i 0 if another priest arises "if another priest comes"
|
||||
HEB 7 15 z1yl 0 in the likeness of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 7 15 md9i εἰ ἕτερος ἱερεὺς ἀνίσταται 1 if another priest arises "if another priest comes"
|
||||
HEB 7 15 z1yl κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα Μελχισέδεκ 1 in the likeness of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: "in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest"
|
||||
HEB 7 16 fr4a 0 It was not based on the law "His becoming priest was not based on the law"
|
||||
HEB 7 16 erq7 figs-metonymy 0 the law of fleshly descent The idea of human descent is spoken of as if it had only to do with the flesh of one's body. Alternate translation: "the law of human descent" or "the law about priests' descendants becoming priests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 xmj8 figs-personification 0 For scripture witnesses about him This speaks about scripture as if it were a person who could witness about something. Alternate translation: "For God witnesses about him through the scriptures" or "For this is what was written about him in the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 g6zd 0 according to the order of Melchizedek There were two groups of priests. One was made up of the descendants of Levi. The other was made up of Melchizedek and Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "according to the line of Melchizedek" or "according to the priesthood of Melchizedek"
|
||||
HEB 7 18 d6vn figs-metaphor 0 the former regulation is set aside Here "set aside" is a metaphor for making something invalid. This can be stated in active form. AT "God made the commandment invalid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 ia8j figs-personification 0 the law made nothing perfect The law is spoken of as if it were a person who could act. Alternate translation: "no one could become perfect by obeying the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 stc2 figs-activepassive 0 a better hope is introduced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has introduced a better hope" or "God has given us reason for a more confident hope (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 c9tz figs-metaphor 0 through which we come near to God Worshiping God and having his favor are spoken of coming near to him. Alternate translation: "and because of this hope we approach God" or "and because of this hope we worship God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 xmj8 figs-personification γὰρ μαρτυρεῖται γὰρ ὅτι 1 For scripture witnesses about him This speaks about scripture as if it were a person who could witness about something. Alternate translation: "For God witnesses about him through the scriptures" or "For this is what was written about him in the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 g6zd κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 according to the order of Melchizedek There were two groups of priests. One was made up of the descendants of Levi. The other was made up of Melchizedek and Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "according to the line of Melchizedek" or "according to the priesthood of Melchizedek"
|
||||
HEB 7 18 d6vn figs-metaphor τὸ προαγούσης ἐντολῆς γίνεται ἀθέτησις 1 the former regulation is set aside Here "set aside" is a metaphor for making something invalid. This can be stated in active form. AT "God made the commandment invalid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 ia8j figs-personification ὁ νόμος ἐτελείωσεν οὐδὲν ἐτελείωσεν 1 the law made nothing perfect The law is spoken of as if it were a person who could act. Alternate translation: "no one could become perfect by obeying the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 stc2 figs-activepassive κρείττονος ἐλπίδος ἐπεισαγωγὴ 1 a better hope is introduced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has introduced a better hope" or "God has given us reason for a more confident hope (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 c9tz figs-metaphor δι’ ἧς ἐγγίζομεν τῷ Θεῷ 1 through which we come near to God Worshiping God and having his favor are spoken of coming near to him. Alternate translation: "and because of this hope we approach God" or "and because of this hope we worship God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 20 f3cd 0 General Information: This quote comes from the same psalm of David as [Hebrews 7:17](../07/17.md)).
|
||||
HEB 7 20 vf69 figs-explicit 0 And it was not without an oath! The word "it" refers to Jesus becoming the eternal priest. It can be stated clearly who made the oath. Alternate translation: "And God did not choose this new priest without swearing an oath!" or "And it was because God swore an oath that the Lord became the new priest!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 7 20 vf69 figs-explicit καὶ καθ’ οὐ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας! 1 And it was not without an oath! The word "it" refers to Jesus becoming the eternal priest. It can be stated clearly who made the oath. Alternate translation: "And God did not choose this new priest without swearing an oath!" or "And it was because God swore an oath that the Lord became the new priest!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 7 22 h462 0 Connecting Statement: The writer then assures these Jewish believers that Christ has the better priesthood because he lives forever and the priests that descended from Aaron all died.
|
||||
HEB 7 22 e23d 0 has given the guarantee of a better covenant "has told us that we can be sure that there will be a better covenant"
|
||||
HEB 7 24 u941 figs-abstractnouns 0 he has a permanent priesthood A priest's work is spoken of as if it were an object that Jesus possesses. This can be worded to avoid the abstract noun. Alternate translation: "he is a priest permanently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 7 25 a4gg figs-explicit 0 Therefore he You can make explicit what "Therefore" implies. Alternate translation: "Because Christ is our high priest who lives forever, he" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 7 25 b182 0 those who approach God through him "those who come to God because of what Jesus has done"
|
||||
HEB 7 26 cmq1 figs-metaphor 0 has become higher than the heavens "God has raised him up to the highest heavens." The author speaks of possessing more honor and power than anyone else as if it were position that is up above all things. Alternate translation: "God has given him more honor and power than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 22 e23d γέγονεν ἔγγυος κρείττονος διαθήκης 1 has given the guarantee of a better covenant "has told us that we can be sure that there will be a better covenant"
|
||||
HEB 7 24 u941 figs-abstractnouns ἔχει ἀπαράβατον τὴν ἱερωσύνην 1 he has a permanent priesthood A priest's work is spoken of as if it were an object that Jesus possesses. This can be worded to avoid the abstract noun. Alternate translation: "he is a priest permanently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 7 25 a4gg figs-explicit ὅθεν δύναται 1 Therefore he You can make explicit what "Therefore" implies. Alternate translation: "Because Christ is our high priest who lives forever, he" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 7 25 b182 τοὺς προσερχομένους τῷ Θεῷ εἰς αὐτοῦ 1 those who approach God through him "those who come to God because of what Jesus has done"
|
||||
HEB 7 26 cmq1 figs-metaphor γενόμενος ὑψηλότερος τῶν οὐρανῶν 1 has become higher than the heavens "God has raised him up to the highest heavens." The author speaks of possessing more honor and power than anyone else as if it were position that is up above all things. Alternate translation: "God has given him more honor and power than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 27 b6nv 0 General Information: Here the words "He," "his," and "himself" refer to Christ.
|
||||
HEB 7 28 n693 figs-metonymy 0 the law appoints as high priests men who have weaknesses Here "the law" is a metonym for the men who appointed the high priests according to the law of Moses. The focus is not on the men who did this, but on the fact that they did this according to the law. Alternate translation: "according to the law, men appoint as high priests men who have weaknesses" or "for according to the law, men who have weaknesses are appointed as high priests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 u5ny 0 men who have weaknesses "men who are spiritually weak" or "men who are weak against sin"
|
||||
HEB 7 28 n693 figs-metonymy ὁ νόμος καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνθρώπους ἔχοντας ἀσθένειαν 1 the law appoints as high priests men who have weaknesses Here "the law" is a metonym for the men who appointed the high priests according to the law of Moses. The focus is not on the men who did this, but on the fact that they did this according to the law. Alternate translation: "according to the law, men appoint as high priests men who have weaknesses" or "for according to the law, men who have weaknesses are appointed as high priests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 u5ny ἀνθρώπους ἔχοντας ἀσθένειαν 1 men who have weaknesses "men who are spiritually weak" or "men who are weak against sin"
|
||||
HEB 7 28 yez2 figs-metonymy 0 the word of the oath, which came after the law, appointed a Son The "word of the oath" represents God who made the oath. Alternate translation: "God appointed a Son by his oath, which he made after he gave the law" or "after he had given the law, God swore an oath and appointed his Son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 msa4 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 fkl3 figs-activepassive 0 who has been made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who has completely obeyed God and become mature" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 msa4 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱόν 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 fkl3 figs-activepassive τὸν τετελειωμένον 1 who has been made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who has completely obeyed God and become mature" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 intro ks94 0 # Hebrews 08 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>The author finishes describing how and why Jesus is the most important high priest. Then he begins to speak about how the new covenant is better to the covenant God made with Moses. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 8:8-12, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### New covenant<br><br>The author tells how Jesus has established a new covenant that is better than the covenant that God established with the Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br>
|
||||
HEB 8 1 nb8q 0 Connecting Statement: The writer, having shown that Christ's priesthood is better than the earthly priesthood, shows that the earthly priesthood was a pattern of heavenly things. Christ has a superior ministry, a superior covenant.
|
||||
HEB 8 1 tw7l 0 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 8 1 z4dh figs-exclusive 0 we are saying Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Because the writer does not include his readers here, the word "we" is exclusive. Alternate translation: "I am saying" or "I am writing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 8 1 m2b4 figs-inclusive 0 We have a high priest The author is including the readers here, so the word "we" is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 1 b8qy translate-symaction 0 sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the throne of the Majesty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 8 2 lrb7 0 the true tabernacle that the Lord, not a man, set up People built the earthly tabernacle out of animal skins fastened to a wooden framework, and they set it up in the manner of a tent. Here "true tabernacle" means the heavenly tabernacle that God created.
|
||||
HEB 8 3 su9j figs-activepassive 0 For every high priest is appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For God appoints every priest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 4 p2v6 0 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 8 4 gfz1 0 according to the law "as God requires in the law"
|
||||
HEB 8 5 t3i8 figs-metaphor 0 They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things The words "copy" and "shadow" have similar meanings and are metaphors meaning that something is not the real thing but it is similar to the real thing. These words emphasize that the priesthood and the earthly temple were images of Christ, the true high priest, and the heavenly temple. Alternate translation: "They serve what is a vague image of the heavenly things" or "They serve what is only similar to the heavenly things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 k5r1 figs-activepassive 0 It is just as Moses was warned by God when he was This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is just as God warned Moses when Moses was" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 qb7g figs-explicit 0 was about to construct the tabernacle Moses did not construct the tabernacle himself. He ordered the people to construct it. Alternate translation: "was about to command the people to construct the tabernacle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 1 tw7l δὲ 1 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 8 1 z4dh figs-exclusive λεγομένοις 1 we are saying Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Because the writer does not include his readers here, the word "we" is exclusive. Alternate translation: "I am saying" or "I am writing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 8 1 m2b4 figs-inclusive ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα 1 We have a high priest The author is including the readers here, so the word "we" is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 1 b8qy translate-symaction ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης 1 sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the throne of the Majesty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 8 2 lrb7 τῆς ἀληθινῆς σκηνῆς ἣν τῆς ὁ Κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ἔπηξεν 1 the true tabernacle that the Lord, not a man, set up People built the earthly tabernacle out of animal skins fastened to a wooden framework, and they set it up in the manner of a tent. Here "true tabernacle" means the heavenly tabernacle that God created.
|
||||
HEB 8 3 su9j figs-activepassive γὰρ πᾶς ἀρχιερεὺς καθίσταται 1 For every high priest is appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For God appoints every priest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 4 p2v6 μὲν 1 Now This does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 8 4 gfz1 κατὰ τὰ νόμον 1 according to the law "as God requires in the law"
|
||||
HEB 8 5 t3i8 figs-metaphor οἵτινες λατρεύουσιν ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ ἐπουρανίων τῶν ἐπουρανίων 1 They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things The words "copy" and "shadow" have similar meanings and are metaphors meaning that something is not the real thing but it is similar to the real thing. These words emphasize that the priesthood and the earthly temple were images of Christ, the true high priest, and the heavenly temple. Alternate translation: "They serve what is a vague image of the heavenly things" or "They serve what is only similar to the heavenly things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 k5r1 figs-activepassive καθὼς Μωϋσῆς κεχρημάτισται μέλλων 1 It is just as Moses was warned by God when he was This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is just as God warned Moses when Moses was" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 qb7g figs-explicit κεχρημάτισται μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν 1 was about to construct the tabernacle Moses did not construct the tabernacle himself. He ordered the people to construct it. Alternate translation: "was about to command the people to construct the tabernacle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 jk6i 0 See that "Make sure that"
|
||||
HEB 8 5 wf1p 0 to the pattern "to the design"
|
||||
HEB 8 5 s9xe figs-activepassive 0 that was shown to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that I showed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 j3tz figs-explicit 0 on the mountain You can make explicit that "mountain" refers to Mount Sinai. Alternate translation: "on Mount Sinai" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 wf1p κατὰ τὸν τύπον 1 to the pattern "to the design"
|
||||
HEB 8 5 s9xe figs-activepassive τὸν δειχθέντα σοι 1 that was shown to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that I showed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 j3tz figs-explicit ἐν τῷ ὄρει 1 on the mountain You can make explicit that "mountain" refers to Mount Sinai. Alternate translation: "on Mount Sinai" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 6 qdj6 0 Connecting Statement: This section begins to show that the new covenant is better than the old covenant with Israel and Judah.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 rt2a 0 Christ has received "God has given Christ"
|
||||
HEB 8 6 spy1 0 mediator of a better covenant This means Christ caused a better covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 aw58 figs-activepassive 0 covenant, which is based on better promises This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "covenant. It was this covenant that God made based on better promises" or "covenant. God promised better things when he made this covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 6 spy1 μεσίτης διαθήκης κρείττονός διαθήκης 1 mediator of a better covenant This means Christ caused a better covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 aw58 figs-activepassive διαθήκης, ἥτις νενομοθέτηται ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις 1 covenant, which is based on better promises This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "covenant. It was this covenant that God made based on better promises" or "covenant. God promised better things when he made this covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 7 wb9d translate-ordinal 0 first covenant ... second covenant The words "first" and "second" are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: "old covenant ... new covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 8 7 gig6 0 had been faultless "had been perfect"
|
||||
HEB 8 7 gig6 ἦν ἄμεμπτος 1 had been faultless "had been perfect"
|
||||
HEB 8 8 ya4n 0 General Information: In this quotation the prophet Jeremiah foretold of a new covenant that God would make.
|
||||
HEB 8 8 sqb4 0 with the people "with the people of Israel"
|
||||
HEB 8 8 xhp8 0 See "Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
||||
HEB 8 8 c6zm figs-metaphor 0 the house of Israel and with the house of Judah The people of Israel and Judah are spoken of as if they were houses. Alternate translation: "the people of Israel and with the people of Judah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 9 dde5 figs-metaphor 0 I took them by their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt This metaphor represents God's great love and concern. Alternate translation: "I led them out of Egypt like a father leads his young child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 8 sqb4 αὐτοῖς 1 with the people "with the people of Israel"
|
||||
HEB 8 8 xhp8 ἰδοὺ 1 See "Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
||||
HEB 8 8 c6zm figs-metaphor τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα 1 the house of Israel and with the house of Judah The people of Israel and Judah are spoken of as if they were houses. Alternate translation: "the people of Israel and with the people of Judah" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 9 dde5 figs-metaphor μου ἐπιλαβομένου αὐτῶν τῆς χειρὸς ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου 1 I took them by their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt This metaphor represents God's great love and concern. Alternate translation: "I led them out of Egypt like a father leads his young child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 10 fh1c 0 General Information: This is a quotation from the prophet Jeremiah.
|
||||
HEB 8 10 k2ew figs-metaphor 0 the house of Israel The people of Israel are spoken of as if they were a house. Alternate translation: "the people of Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 10 q78u 0 after those days "after that time"
|
||||
HEB 8 10 gbw3 figs-metaphor 0 I will put my laws into their minds God's requirements are spoken of as if they were objects that could be placed somewhere. People's ability to think is spoken of as if it were a place. Alternate translation: "I will enable them to understand my laws" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 10 e45g figs-metonymy 0 I will also write them on their hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's inner being. The phrase "write them on their hearts" is a metaphor for enabling people to obey the law. Alternate translation: "I will also put them in their hearts" or "I will enable them to obey my law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 10 hs53 0 I will be their God "I will be the God they worship"
|
||||
HEB 8 10 xgm3 0 they will be my people "they will be the people for whom I care"
|
||||
HEB 8 10 k2ew figs-metaphor τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ 1 the house of Israel The people of Israel are spoken of as if they were a house. Alternate translation: "the people of Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 10 q78u μετὰ ἐκείνας τὰς ἡμέρας 1 after those days "after that time"
|
||||
HEB 8 10 gbw3 figs-metaphor διδοὺς μου νόμους εἰς αὐτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν 1 I will put my laws into their minds God's requirements are spoken of as if they were objects that could be placed somewhere. People's ability to think is spoken of as if it were a place. Alternate translation: "I will enable them to understand my laws" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 10 e45g figs-metonymy ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς ἐπὶ αὐτῶν καρδίας 1 I will also write them on their hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's inner being. The phrase "write them on their hearts" is a metaphor for enabling people to obey the law. Alternate translation: "I will also put them in their hearts" or "I will enable them to obey my law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 8 10 hs53 ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς Θεόν 1 I will be their God "I will be the God they worship"
|
||||
HEB 8 10 xgm3 αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι λαόν 1 they will be my people "they will be the people for whom I care"
|
||||
HEB 8 11 lsq6 0 General Information: This continues the quotation from the prophet Jeremiah.
|
||||
HEB 8 11 jl1h figs-quotations 0 They will not teach each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord.' This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "They will not need to teach their neighbors or brothers to know me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
HEB 8 11 wne2 figs-doublet 0 neighbor ... brother Both of these refer to fellow Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 11 q5ki figs-metonymy 0 Know the Lord ... will all know me "Know" here stands for acknowledge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 cu1b figs-metonymy 0 toward their evil deeds This stands for the people who committed these evil deeds. Alternate translation: "to those who did evil deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 a1xr figs-metonymy 0 their sins I will not remember any longer Here "remember" stands for "think about." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 cu1b figs-metonymy ταῖς αὐτῶν ἀδικίαις 1 toward their evil deeds This stands for the people who committed these evil deeds. Alternate translation: "to those who did evil deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 a1xr figs-metonymy αὐτῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν μνησθῶ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι 1 their sins I will not remember any longer Here "remember" stands for "think about." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 intro p8vy 0 # Hebrews 09 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter describes how Jesus is better than the temple and all its laws and rules. This chapter will be difficult to understand if the first five books of the Old Testament have not yet been translated.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Will<br><br>A will is a legal document that describes what will happen to a person's property after he dies.<br><br>##### Blood<br><br>In the Old Testament, God had commanded the Israelites to offer sacrifices so that he would forgive their sins. Before they could offer these sacrifices, they had to kill animals and then offer not only the animal's body but also its blood. Shedding blood is a metaphor for killing an animal or person. Jesus offered his life, his blood, as a sacrifice when he allowed men to kill him. The writer of the Book of Hebrews is saying in this chapter that this sacrifice is better than the sacrifices of the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br><br>##### Return of Christ<br><br>Jesus will return to finish the work that he began when he died so that God would forgive his people's sins. He will finish saving those people who are waiting for him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### First covenant<br><br>This refers to the covenant that God made with Moses. However, before he made this covenant, God had made a covenant with Abraham. But this was the first covenant that God had made with the people of Israel. You may decide to translate "the first covenant" as "the earlier covenant."<br>
|
||||
HEB 9 1 af6x 0 Connecting Statement: The writer makes clear to these Jewish believers that the laws and the tabernacle of the old covenant were only pictures of the better, new covenant.
|
||||
HEB 9 1 av9i 0 Now This word marks a new part of the teaching.
|
||||
HEB 9 1 d3vs 0 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 1 pw63 0 had regulations "had detailed instructions" or "had rules"
|
||||
HEB 9 2 e3em 0 For The author is continuing the discussion from [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 2 f6k7 figs-activepassive 0 a tabernacle was prepared A tabernacle was constructed and made ready for use. This idea can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Israelites prepared a tabernacle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 2 t13a 0 the lampstand, the table, and the bread of the presence These objects are all accompanied by the definite article "the," because the author assumes that his readers already know about these things.
|
||||
HEB 9 2 gw3p figs-abstractnouns 0 bread of the presence This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "presence" is expressed as the verb "display" or "present." Alternate translation: "bread on display before God" or "bread the priests presented to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 9 3 j7w3 0 Behind the second curtain The first curtain was the outer wall of the tabernacle, so the "second curtain" was the curtain between the "holy place" and the "most holy place."
|
||||
HEB 9 3 ssr9 translate-ordinal 0 second This is the ordinal word for number two. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 9 4 kt3u 0 Inside it "Inside the ark of the covenant"
|
||||
HEB 9 4 jj9y figs-explicit 0 Aaron's rod that budded This was the rod Aaron had when God proved to the people of Israel that he had chosen Aaron as his priest by making Aaron's rod bud. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 4 md1f 0 that budded "from which leaves and flowers had grown"
|
||||
HEB 9 4 q9w3 0 tablets of the covenant Here "tablets" are flat pieces of stone that had writing on them. This refers to the stone tablets on which the ten commandments were written.
|
||||
HEB 9 1 pw63 εἶχε δικαιώματα 1 had regulations "had detailed instructions" or "had rules"
|
||||
HEB 9 2 e3em γὰρ 1 For The author is continuing the discussion from [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 2 f6k7 figs-activepassive σκηνὴ κατεσκευάσθη 1 a tabernacle was prepared A tabernacle was constructed and made ready for use. This idea can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Israelites prepared a tabernacle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 2 t13a ἥ τε λυχνία, ἡ τράπεζα, καὶ τῶν ἄρτων ἡ Πρόθεσις 1 the lampstand, the table, and the bread of the presence These objects are all accompanied by the definite article "the," because the author assumes that his readers already know about these things.
|
||||
HEB 9 2 gw3p figs-abstractnouns ἄρτων ἡ Πρόθεσις 1 bread of the presence This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "presence" is expressed as the verb "display" or "present." Alternate translation: "bread on display before God" or "bread the priests presented to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 9 3 j7w3 μετὰ τὸ δεύτερον καταπέτασμα 1 Behind the second curtain The first curtain was the outer wall of the tabernacle, so the "second curtain" was the curtain between the "holy place" and the "most holy place."
|
||||
HEB 9 3 ssr9 translate-ordinal δεύτερον 1 second This is the ordinal word for number two. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 9 4 kt3u ἐν 1 Inside it "Inside the ark of the covenant"
|
||||
HEB 9 4 jj9y figs-explicit Ἀαρὼν' Ἀαρὼν ῥάβδος ἡ βλαστήσασα 1 Aaron's rod that budded This was the rod Aaron had when God proved to the people of Israel that he had chosen Aaron as his priest by making Aaron's rod bud. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 4 md1f ἡ βλαστήσασα 1 that budded "from which leaves and flowers had grown"
|
||||
HEB 9 4 q9w3 πλάκες τῆς διαθήκης 1 tablets of the covenant Here "tablets" are flat pieces of stone that had writing on them. This refers to the stone tablets on which the ten commandments were written.
|
||||
HEB 9 5 ue5q 0 glorious cherubim overshadowed the atonement lid When the Israelites were making the ark of the covenant, God commanded them to carve two cherubim facing each other, with their wings touching, over the atonement lid of the ark of the covenant. Here they are spoken of as providing shade for the ark of the covenant. Alternate translation: "glorious cherubim covered the atonement lid with their wings"
|
||||
HEB 9 5 fh6g figs-metonymy 0 cherubim Here "cherubim" means figures of two cherubim. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 5 fh6g figs-metonymy Χερουβεὶν 1 cherubim Here "cherubim" means figures of two cherubim. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 5 f1je figs-pronouns 0 which we cannot Even though the author uses the plural pronoun "we," he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: "which I cannot" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 9 6 mra7 figs-activepassive 0 After these things were prepared This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After the priests prepared these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 7 xs9l figs-doublenegatives 0 not without blood This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "he always brought blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 7 xtk5 0 blood This is the blood of the bull and goat that the high priest had to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement.
|
||||
HEB 9 7 xs9l figs-doublenegatives οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος 1 not without blood This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "he always brought blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 7 xtk5 αἵματος 1 blood This is the blood of the bull and goat that the high priest had to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement.
|
||||
HEB 9 8 a26f 0 the most holy place Possible meanings are 1) the inner room of the tabernacle on earth or 2) God's presence in heaven.
|
||||
HEB 9 8 e14c figs-metonymy 0 the first tabernacle was still standing Possible meanings are 1) "the outer room of the tabernacle was still standing" or 2) "the earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 cu76 0 This was an illustration "This was a picture" or "This was a symbol"
|
||||
HEB 9 9 fl6i 0 for the present time "for now"
|
||||
HEB 9 9 g16u figs-activepassive 0 that are now being offered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the priests now offer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 qsa1 figs-metaphor 0 are not able to perfect the worshiper's conscience The writer speaks of a person's conscience as if it were an object that could be made better and better until it was without fault. A person's conscience is his knowledge of right and wrong. It is also his awareness of whether or not he has done wrong. If he knows he has done wrong, we say that he feels guilty. Alternate translation: "are not able to make the worshiper free from guilt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 c31d figs-genericnoun 0 the worshiper's conscience The writer appears to refer to only one worshiper, but he means all those who came to worship God at the tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
HEB 9 10 hqs8 0 until the time of the new order "until God created the new order"
|
||||
HEB 9 10 kqc1 0 new order "new covenant"
|
||||
HEB 9 8 e14c figs-metonymy τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης ἔτι στάσιν 1 the first tabernacle was still standing Possible meanings are 1) "the outer room of the tabernacle was still standing" or 2) "the earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 cu76 ἥτις παραβολὴ 1 This was an illustration "This was a picture" or "This was a symbol"
|
||||
HEB 9 9 fl6i εἰς τὸν ἐνεστηκότα καιρὸν 1 for the present time "for now"
|
||||
HEB 9 9 g16u figs-activepassive τὸν καθ’ προσφέρονται 1 that are now being offered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the priests now offer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 qsa1 figs-metaphor μὴ δυνάμεναι τελειῶσαι τὸν λατρεύοντα' λατρεύοντα συνείδησιν 1 are not able to perfect the worshiper's conscience The writer speaks of a person's conscience as if it were an object that could be made better and better until it was without fault. A person's conscience is his knowledge of right and wrong. It is also his awareness of whether or not he has done wrong. If he knows he has done wrong, we say that he feels guilty. Alternate translation: "are not able to make the worshiper free from guilt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 c31d figs-genericnoun τὸν λατρεύοντα' λατρεύοντα συνείδησιν 1 the worshiper's conscience The writer appears to refer to only one worshiper, but he means all those who came to worship God at the tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
HEB 9 10 hqs8 μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως 1 until the time of the new order "until God created the new order"
|
||||
HEB 9 10 kqc1 διορθώσεως 1 new order "new covenant"
|
||||
HEB 9 11 bnc6 0 Connecting Statement: Having described the service of the tabernacle under God's law, the writer makes clear that Christ's service under the new covenant is better because it is sealed with his blood. It is better also because Christ has entered the true "tabernacle," that is, God's own presence in heaven, instead of entering, as other high priests, into the earthly tabernacle, which was only an imperfect copy.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 da2i 0 good things This does not refer to material things. It means the good things that God promised in his new covenant.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 czx6 0 the greater and more perfect tabernacle This refers to the heavenly tent or tabernacle, which is more important and more perfect than the earthly tabernacle.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 lxw8 figs-activepassive 0 that was not made by human hands This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that humans hands did not make" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 11 mtj9 figs-synecdoche 0 human hands Here "hands" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "humans" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 9 12 wp9n figs-metaphor 0 most holy place God's presence in heaven is spoken of as if it were the most holy place, the innermost room in the tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 13 ch3c 0 sprinkling of a heifer's ashes on those who have become unclean The priest would drop small amounts of the ashes on the unclean people.
|
||||
HEB 9 13 seb3 figs-metonymy 0 for the cleansing of their flesh Here "flesh" refers to the entire body. Alternate translation: "for the cleansing of their bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 11 da2i ἀγαθῶν 1 good things This does not refer to material things. It means the good things that God promised in his new covenant.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 czx6 τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελειοτέρας σκηνῆς 1 the greater and more perfect tabernacle This refers to the heavenly tent or tabernacle, which is more important and more perfect than the earthly tabernacle.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 lxw8 figs-activepassive τοῦτ’ οὐ χειροποιήτου 1 that was not made by human hands This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that humans hands did not make" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 11 mtj9 figs-synecdoche χειροποιήτου 1 human hands Here "hands" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "humans" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 9 12 wp9n figs-metaphor ἅγια 1 most holy place God's presence in heaven is spoken of as if it were the most holy place, the innermost room in the tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 13 ch3c ῥαντίζουσα δαμάλεως' δαμάλεως σποδὸς τοὺς κεκοινωμένους 1 sprinkling of a heifer's ashes on those who have become unclean The priest would drop small amounts of the ashes on the unclean people.
|
||||
HEB 9 13 seb3 figs-metonymy πρὸς τὴν καθαρότητα τῆς σαρκὸς 1 for the cleansing of their flesh Here "flesh" refers to the entire body. Alternate translation: "for the cleansing of their bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 t58w figs-rquestion 0 how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without blemish to God, cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God? The author uses this question to emphasize that Christ's sacrifice was the most powerful. Alternate translation: "then certainly Christ's blood will cleanse our conscience even more from dead works to serve the living God! Because, through the eternal Spirit, he offered himself without blemish to God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 r22p figs-metonymy 0 the blood of Christ The "blood" of Christ stands for his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 xj6g figs-metaphor 0 blemish This is a small sin or moral fault spoken of here as if it were a small, unusual spot or defect on Christ's body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 r22p figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα Χριστοῦ 1 the blood of Christ The "blood" of Christ stands for his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 xj6g figs-metaphor ἄμωμον 1 blemish This is a small sin or moral fault spoken of here as if it were a small, unusual spot or defect on Christ's body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 rkh4 figs-metonymy 0 cleanse our conscience Here "conscience" refers to a person's feeling of guilt. Believers no longer have to feel guilty for the sins they have committed because Jesus sacrificed himself and has forgiven them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 suu7 figs-metaphor 0 cleanse Here "cleanse" stands for the action of relieving our consciences from guilt for the sins we have committed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 zbj1 figs-metaphor 0 dead works Sinful deeds are spoken of as if they belonged to the world of the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 x3xr 0 For this reason "As a result" or "Because of this"
|
||||
HEB 9 15 p2kg 0 he is the mediator of a new covenant This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 9 15 q3x3 0 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 15 z29a figs-metonymy 0 to free those under the first covenant from their sins "to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant." Possible meanings are 1) here "their sins" is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: "to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant" or 2) here "their sins" is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: "to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 ve3v figs-activepassive 0 those who are called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God has chosen to be his children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 xb9f figs-metaphor 0 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 16 rng2 0 will a legal document in which a person states who should receive his possessions when he himself dies
|
||||
HEB 9 16 um9a 0 the death of the person who made it must be proven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone must prove that the person who made the will has died"
|
||||
HEB 9 18 wpf1 figs-activepassive 0 So not even the first covenant was established without blood This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "So God established even the first covenant with blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 18 kq87 0 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 18 v838 figs-metonymy 0 blood The death of animals sacrificed to God is spoken of as if it were nothing but blood. Alternate translation: "the death of animals sacrificed to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 suu7 figs-metaphor καθαριεῖ 1 cleanse Here "cleanse" stands for the action of relieving our consciences from guilt for the sins we have committed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 14 zbj1 figs-metaphor νεκρῶν ἔργων 1 dead works Sinful deeds are spoken of as if they belonged to the world of the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 x3xr διὰ 1 For this reason "As a result" or "Because of this"
|
||||
HEB 9 15 p2kg τοῦτο ἐστίν τῇ μεσίτης διαθήκης καινῆς διαθήκης 1 he is the mediator of a new covenant This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 9 15 q3x3 πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 15 z29a figs-metonymy εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ τῶν παραβάσεων 1 to free those under the first covenant from their sins "to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant." Possible meanings are 1) here "their sins" is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: "to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant" or 2) here "their sins" is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: "to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 ve3v figs-activepassive οἱ κεκλημένοι 1 those who are called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God has chosen to be his children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 xb9f figs-metaphor κληρονομίας 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 16 rng2 διαθήκη 1 will a legal document in which a person states who should receive his possessions when he himself dies
|
||||
HEB 9 16 um9a θάνατον τοῦ διαθεμένου ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι 1 the death of the person who made it must be proven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone must prove that the person who made the will has died"
|
||||
HEB 9 18 wpf1 figs-activepassive ὅθεν οὐδ’ ἡ πρώτη ἐνκεκαίνισται χωρὶς αἵματος 1 So not even the first covenant was established without blood This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "So God established even the first covenant with blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 18 kq87 πρώτη 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 18 v838 figs-metonymy αἵματος 1 blood The death of animals sacrificed to God is spoken of as if it were nothing but blood. Alternate translation: "the death of animals sacrificed to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 19 zl2n translate-symaction 0 took the blood ... with water ... and sprinkled ... the scroll ... and all the people The priest dipped the hyssop in the blood and the water and then shook the hyssop so drops of blood and water would fall on the scroll and on the people. Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. Here the scroll and the people's acceptability to God are renewed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 9 19 tgc2 0 hyssop a woody shrub with flowers in summer, used in ceremonial sprinkling
|
||||
HEB 9 20 j7en figs-metonymy 0 the blood of the covenant Here "blood" refers to the death of the animals sacrificed to carry out the covenant's requirements. Alternate translation: "the blood that brings into effect the covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 k6dm 0 he sprinkled "Moses sprinkled"
|
||||
HEB 9 21 l27v translate-symaction 0 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 xa9q 0 all the containers used in the service A container is an object that can hold things. Here it may refer to any kind of utensil or tool. Alternate translation: "all the utensils used in the service"
|
||||
HEB 9 21 ec4h figs-activepassive 0 used in the service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests used in their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 cl3v figs-metonymy 0 blood Here the animal "blood" is talking about the animal's death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 g3ef figs-metaphor 0 almost everything is cleansed with blood Making something acceptable to God is spoken of as if it were cleansing that thing. This idea can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests use blood to cleanse almost everything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 v8bj figs-metonymy 0 Without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness Here "shedding of blood" refers to something dying as a sacrifice to God. This double negative can mean that all forgiveness comes through the shedding of blood. Alternate translation: "Forgiveness only comes when something dies as a sacrifice" or "God only forgives when something dies as a sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 v1tr figs-explicit 0 forgiveness You can state explicitly the implied meaning. Alternate translation: "forgiveness of the sins of the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 19 tgc2 ὑσσώπου 1 hyssop a woody shrub with flowers in summer, used in ceremonial sprinkling
|
||||
HEB 9 20 j7en figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης 1 the blood of the covenant Here "blood" refers to the death of the animals sacrificed to carry out the covenant's requirements. Alternate translation: "the blood that brings into effect the covenant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 k6dm ἐράντισεν 1 he sprinkled "Moses sprinkled"
|
||||
HEB 9 21 l27v translate-symaction ἐράντισεν 1 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 xa9q πάντα τῷ σκεύη λειτουργίας ὁμοίως λειτουργίας 1 all the containers used in the service A container is an object that can hold things. Here it may refer to any kind of utensil or tool. Alternate translation: "all the utensils used in the service"
|
||||
HEB 9 21 ec4h figs-activepassive σκεύη λειτουργίας ὁμοίως λειτουργίας 1 used in the service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests used in their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 cl3v figs-metonymy αἵματι 1 blood Here the animal "blood" is talking about the animal's death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 g3ef figs-metaphor σχεδὸν πάντα καθαρίζεται ἐν αἵματι 1 almost everything is cleansed with blood Making something acceptable to God is spoken of as if it were cleansing that thing. This idea can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests use blood to cleanse almost everything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 v8bj figs-metonymy χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας γίνεται οὐ ἄφεσις 1 Without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness Here "shedding of blood" refers to something dying as a sacrifice to God. This double negative can mean that all forgiveness comes through the shedding of blood. Alternate translation: "Forgiveness only comes when something dies as a sacrifice" or "God only forgives when something dies as a sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 v1tr figs-explicit ἄφεσις 1 forgiveness You can state explicitly the implied meaning. Alternate translation: "forgiveness of the sins of the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 23 nh15 0 Connecting Statement: The writer emphasizes that Christ (now in heaven interceding for us) had to die only once for sins and that he will return to earth a second time.
|
||||
HEB 9 23 q79n figs-activepassive 0 the copies of the things in heaven should be cleansed with these animal sacrifices This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the priests should use these animal sacrifices to cleanse what are copies of things that are in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 23 y9b7 figs-activepassive 0 the heavenly things themselves had to be cleansed with much better sacrifices That is, better than the sacrifices used to cleanse the earthly copies. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as for the heavenly things themselves, God had to cleanse them with much better sacrifices" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 24 cy2x figs-synecdoche 0 the most holy place made with hands, which Here "with hands" means "by humans." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the most holy place, which humans made, and which" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 24 g5lp 0 of the true one "of the true most holy place"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 f17a 0 He did not go there "He did not enter heaven"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 rnh3 0 year by year "every year" or "each year"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 zpf3 0 with the blood of another This means with the blood of an animal victim, not with his own blood.
|
||||
HEB 9 26 lhi3 0 If that had been the case "If he had had to offer himself often"
|
||||
HEB 9 26 dq7m figs-metaphor 0 to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself Doing away with sin represents having God forgive it. Alternate translation: "to cause God to forgive sins by sacrificing himself" or "to sacrifice himself so that God can forgive sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p8b6 figs-activepassive 0 Christ was offered once This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ offered himself once" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 hv2t figs-metaphor 0 to take away the sins The act of making us innocent rather than guilty for our sins is spoken of as if our sins were physical objects that Christ could carry away from us. Alternate translation: "so that God would forgive the sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p6th figs-metonymy 0 the sins Here "sins" mean the guilt that people have before God because of the sins they committed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 24 cy2x figs-synecdoche τῶν ἅγια χειροποίητα, ἀντίτυπα 1 the most holy place made with hands, which Here "with hands" means "by humans." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the most holy place, which humans made, and which" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 24 g5lp τῶν τὸν ἀληθινῶν 1 of the true one "of the true most holy place"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 f17a προσφέρῃ οὐδ’ 1 He did not go there "He did not enter heaven"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 rnh3 κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν 1 year by year "every year" or "each year"
|
||||
HEB 9 25 zpf3 ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ 1 with the blood of another This means with the blood of an animal victim, not with his own blood.
|
||||
HEB 9 26 lhi3 ἐπεὶ 1 If that had been the case "If he had had to offer himself often"
|
||||
HEB 9 26 dq7m figs-metaphor ἀθέτησιν ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ 1 to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself Doing away with sin represents having God forgive it. Alternate translation: "to cause God to forgive sins by sacrificing himself" or "to sacrifice himself so that God can forgive sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p8b6 figs-activepassive ὁ Χριστός προσενεχθεὶς ἅπαξ 1 Christ was offered once This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ offered himself once" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 hv2t figs-metaphor προσενεχθεὶς τὸ ἁμαρτίας 1 to take away the sins The act of making us innocent rather than guilty for our sins is spoken of as if our sins were physical objects that Christ could carry away from us. Alternate translation: "so that God would forgive the sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p6th figs-metonymy τὸ ἁμαρτίας 1 the sins Here "sins" mean the guilt that people have before God because of the sins they committed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 intro nev1 0 # Hebrews 10 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, the writer finishes describing how Jesus' sacrifice was better than the sacrifices offered in the Temple. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 10:5-7, 15-17, 37-38, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### God's judgment and reward<br><br>Holy living is important for Christians. God will hold people accountable for how they lived their Christian life. Even though there will not be eternal condemnation for Christians, ungodly actions do and will have consequences. In addition, faithful living will be rewarded. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins"<br>The sacrifices themselves had no redeeming power. They were effective because they were a display of faith, which was credited to the person offering the sacrifice. It was ultimately the sacrifice of Jesus which then makes these sacrifices "take away sins." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/redeem]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>##### "The covenant that I will make"<br>It is unclear whether this prophecy was being fulfilled as the author was writing or whether it was to occur later. The translator should try to avoid making a claim about the time this covenant begins. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br>
|
||||
HEB 10 1 kwq1 0 Connecting Statement: The writer shows the weakness of the law and its sacrifices, why God gave the law, and the perfection of the new priesthood and Christ's sacrifice.
|
||||
HEB 10 1 kj83 figs-metaphor 0 the law is only a shadow of the good things to come This speaks about the law as if it were a shadow. The author means the law is not the good things that God had promised. It only hints at the good things that God is going to do. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 1 r6ly 0 not the real forms of those things themselves "not the real things themselves"
|
||||
HEB 10 1 at4v 0 year after year "every year"
|
||||
HEB 10 2 aw6g figs-rquestion 0 would the sacrifices not have ceased to be offered? The author uses a question to state that the sacrifices were limited in their power. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they would have ceased offering those sacrifices." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 zc3d 0 ceased to be "stopped being"
|
||||
HEB 10 2 mu42 figs-metaphor 0 the worshipers would have been cleansed Here being cleansed represents no longer being guilty of sin. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sacrifices would have taken away their sin" or "God would have made them no longer guilty of sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 m9tj 0 would no longer have any consciousness of sin "would no longer think that they are guilty of sin" or "would know that they are no longer guilty of sin"
|
||||
HEB 10 4 di8i figs-metaphor 0 For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that animal blood could sweep away as it flowed. Alternate translation: "For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to cause God to forgive sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 4 bvu5 figs-metonymy 0 the blood of bulls and goats Here "blood" refers to these animals dying as sacrifices to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 1 kj83 figs-metaphor ὁ νόμος ἔχων σκιὰν τῶν ἀγαθῶν μελλόντων 1 the law is only a shadow of the good things to come This speaks about the law as if it were a shadow. The author means the law is not the good things that God had promised. It only hints at the good things that God is going to do. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 1 r6ly οὐκ τὴν εἰκόνα τὴν τοὺς πραγμάτων αὐτὴν 1 not the real forms of those things themselves "not the real things themselves"
|
||||
HEB 10 1 at4v ἐνιαυτὸν 1 year after year "every year"
|
||||
HEB 10 2 aw6g figs-rquestion ἂν ἐπαύσαντο οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι? 1 would the sacrifices not have ceased to be offered? The author uses a question to state that the sacrifices were limited in their power. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they would have ceased offering those sacrifices." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 zc3d ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι 1 ceased to be "stopped being"
|
||||
HEB 10 2 mu42 figs-metaphor τὸ λατρεύοντας κεκαθαρισμένους 1 the worshipers would have been cleansed Here being cleansed represents no longer being guilty of sin. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sacrifices would have taken away their sin" or "God would have made them no longer guilty of sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 m9tj τοὺς μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν 1 would no longer have any consciousness of sin "would no longer think that they are guilty of sin" or "would know that they are no longer guilty of sin"
|
||||
HEB 10 4 di8i figs-metaphor γὰρ ἀδύνατον αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας 1 For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that animal blood could sweep away as it flowed. Alternate translation: "For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to cause God to forgive sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 4 bvu5 figs-metonymy αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων 1 the blood of bulls and goats Here "blood" refers to these animals dying as sacrifices to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 5 q4ye 0 General Information: Christ's words when he was on earth were foretold in this quotation from a psalm of David.
|
||||
HEB 10 5 ml8e figs-you 0 you did not desire Here "you" is singular and refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
HEB 10 5 cu51 0 a body you have prepared "you have made a body ready"
|
||||
HEB 10 7 zn6c 0 Then I said Here "I" refers to Christ.
|
||||
HEB 10 7 zn6c τότε εἶπον 1 Then I said Here "I" refers to Christ.
|
||||
HEB 10 8 c8eb 0 General Information: Though changing the wording slightly, the author repeats these quotations from a psalm of David for emphasis.
|
||||
HEB 10 8 rlv8 0 sacrifices ... offerings See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 10:5](./05.md).
|
||||
HEB 10 8 n7kc 0 whole burnt offerings ... sacrifices for sin See how you translated similar words in [Hebrews 10:6](./06.md).
|
||||
HEB 10 8 d3ek figs-activepassive 0 that are offered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that priests offer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 9 k5kv 0 See "Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
||||
HEB 10 9 n29v figs-abstractnouns 0 He takes away the first practice in order to establish the second practice The abstract noun "practice" here refers to a way of atoning for sins. Stopping doing it is spoken of as if it were an object that could be taken away. Starting the second way of atoning for sins is spoken of as establishing that practice. Alternate translation: "He stops people atoning for sins the first way in order to atone for sins the second way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 8 d3ek figs-activepassive προσφέρονται νόμον 1 that are offered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that priests offer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 9 k5kv ἰδοὺ 1 See "Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
||||
HEB 10 9 n29v figs-abstractnouns ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον ἵνα στήσῃ τὸ δεύτερον 1 He takes away the first practice in order to establish the second practice The abstract noun "practice" here refers to a way of atoning for sins. Stopping doing it is spoken of as if it were an object that could be taken away. Starting the second way of atoning for sins is spoken of as establishing that practice. Alternate translation: "He stops people atoning for sins the first way in order to atone for sins the second way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 9 ja8n translate-ordinal 0 first practice ... the second practice The words "first" and "second" are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: "old practice ... the new practice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xj9i figs-activepassive 0 we have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has sanctified us" or "God has dedicated us to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xk24 figs-abstractnouns 0 through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ The abstract noun "offering" can be expressed with the verb "offer" or "sacrifice." Alternate translation: "because Jesus Christ offered his body as a sacrifice" or "because Jesus Christ sacrificed his body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 11 f4wd 0 Day after day "day by day" or "every day"
|
||||
HEB 10 11 jq4i figs-metaphor 0 can never take away sins This speaks of "sins" as if they are an object that a person can take away. Alternate translation: "can never cause God to forgive sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 12 fy8w translate-symaction 0 he sat down at the right hand of God To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "he sat down at the place of honor and authority beside God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 10 13 s6sn figs-metaphor 0 until his enemies are made a stool for his feet The humiliation of Christ's enemies is spoken of as if they were made a place for him to rest his feet. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "until God humiliates Christ's enemies and they become like a stool for his feet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 14 dz9n figs-activepassive 0 those who are being sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God is sanctifying" or "those whom God has dedicated to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xj9i figs-activepassive ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν ἡγιασμένοι 1 we have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has sanctified us" or "God has dedicated us to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xk24 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ The abstract noun "offering" can be expressed with the verb "offer" or "sacrifice." Alternate translation: "because Jesus Christ offered his body as a sacrifice" or "because Jesus Christ sacrificed his body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 11 f4wd καθ’ ἡμέραν 1 Day after day "day by day" or "every day"
|
||||
HEB 10 11 jq4i figs-metaphor δύνανται οὐδέποτε περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας 1 can never take away sins This speaks of "sins" as if they are an object that a person can take away. Alternate translation: "can never cause God to forgive sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 12 fy8w translate-symaction ἐκάθισεν ἐν τοῦ δεξιᾷ Θεοῦ 1 he sat down at the right hand of God To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "he sat down at the place of honor and authority beside God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 10 13 s6sn figs-metaphor ἕως αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐχθροὶ τεθῶσιν ὑποπόδιον τῶν αὐτοῦ ποδῶν 1 until his enemies are made a stool for his feet The humiliation of Christ's enemies is spoken of as if they were made a place for him to rest his feet. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "until God humiliates Christ's enemies and they become like a stool for his feet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 14 dz9n figs-activepassive τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους 1 those who are being sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God is sanctifying" or "those whom God has dedicated to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 15 qk8j 0 General Information: This is a quotation from the prophet Jeremiah in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 10 16 czh3 0 with them "with my people"
|
||||
HEB 10 16 s783 0 after those days "when the time of the first covenant with my people has finished"
|
||||
HEB 10 16 xx53 figs-metonymy 0 I will put my laws in their hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's inner being. The phrase "put them in their hearts" is a metaphor for enabling people to obey the law. Alternate translation: "I will enable them to obey my laws" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 16 czh3 πρὸς αὐτοὺς 1 with them "with my people"
|
||||
HEB 10 16 s783 μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας 1 after those days "when the time of the first covenant with my people has finished"
|
||||
HEB 10 16 xx53 figs-metonymy διδοὺς μου νόμους ἐπὶ αὐτῶν καρδίας 1 I will put my laws in their hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's inner being. The phrase "put them in their hearts" is a metaphor for enabling people to obey the law. Alternate translation: "I will enable them to obey my laws" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 17 vkw4 0 General Information: This continues the quotation from the prophet Jeremiah in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 10 17 qn7w figs-explicit 0 Their sins and lawless deeds I will remember no longer." "I will no longer remember their sins and lawless deeds.'" or "I will no longer think about their sins and lawless deeds.'" This is the second part of the Holy Spirit's testimony ([Hebrews 10:15-16](./15.md)). You can make this explicit in the translation by ending the quotation at the end of verse 16 and starting a new quotation here. Alternate translation: "Then next he said, 'Their sins and lawless deeds I will remember no longer.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 17 pql9 figs-doublet 0 Their sins and lawless deeds The words "sins" and "lawless deeds" mean basically the same thing. Together they emphasize how bad the sin is. Alternate translation: "The things they did that were forbidden and how they broke the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 10 18 pje1 0 Now This is used to draw attention to the important point that follows. It does not mean "at this moment."
|
||||
HEB 10 18 pjh5 figs-abstractnouns 0 where there is forgiveness for these This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "forgiveness" is expressed as the verb "forgive." Alternate translation: "when God has forgiven these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 18 z351 figs-abstractnouns 0 there is no longer any sacrifice for sin This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "sacrifice" is expressed as the verb "make offerings." Alternate translation: "people no longer need to make offerings for sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 17 qn7w figs-explicit αὐτῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν μνησθήσομαι οὐ μὴ ἔτι 1 Their sins and lawless deeds I will remember no longer." "I will no longer remember their sins and lawless deeds.'" or "I will no longer think about their sins and lawless deeds.'" This is the second part of the Holy Spirit's testimony ([Hebrews 10:15-16](./15.md)). You can make this explicit in the translation by ending the quotation at the end of verse 16 and starting a new quotation here. Alternate translation: "Then next he said, 'Their sins and lawless deeds I will remember no longer.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 17 pql9 figs-doublet αὐτῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν 1 Their sins and lawless deeds The words "sins" and "lawless deeds" mean basically the same thing. Together they emphasize how bad the sin is. Alternate translation: "The things they did that were forbidden and how they broke the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 10 18 pje1 δὲ 1 Now This is used to draw attention to the important point that follows. It does not mean "at this moment."
|
||||
HEB 10 18 pjh5 figs-abstractnouns ὅπου ἄφεσις 1 where there is forgiveness for these This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "forgiveness" is expressed as the verb "forgive." Alternate translation: "when God has forgiven these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 18 z351 figs-abstractnouns ὅπου ἄφεσις τούτων οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας 1 there is no longer any sacrifice for sin This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "sacrifice" is expressed as the verb "make offerings." Alternate translation: "people no longer need to make offerings for sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 19 ih5u 0 Connecting Statement: Having made it clear that there is only one sacrifice for sin, the writer continues with the picture of the most holy place in the temple, where only the high priest could enter each year with the blood of the sacrifice for sins. He reminds the believers that they now worship God in his presence as if they were standing in the most holy place.
|
||||
HEB 10 19 f6g3 figs-metaphor 0 brothers Here this means all believers in Christ whether male or female. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" or "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 10 19 fii7 figs-metaphor 0 the most holy place This means the presence of God, not the most holy place in the old tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 19 zl87 figs-metonymy 0 by the blood of Jesus Here "blood of Jesus" refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 20 l7wh 0 living way Possible meanings are 1) this new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever or 2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
|
||||
HEB 10 20 c3ve figs-metaphor 0 through the curtain The curtain in the earthly temple represents the separation between people and God's true presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 20 ega9 figs-metonymy 0 by means of his flesh Here "flesh" stands for the body of Jesus, and his body stands for his sacrificial death. Alternate translation: "by means of his death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 21 uh6i 0 we have a great priest over the house of God This must be translated in such a way as to make it clear that Jesus is this "great priest."
|
||||
HEB 10 21 bmh1 0 over the house "in charge of the house"
|
||||
HEB 10 21 d1u1 figs-metaphor 0 the house of God This speaks about God's people as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: "all the people of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 l4ik figs-metonymy 0 let us approach Here "approach" stands for worshiping God, as a priest would go up to God's altar to sacrifice animals to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 wez1 figs-metonymy 0 with true hearts "with faithful hearts" or "with honest hearts." Here "hearts" stands for the genuine will and motivation of the believers. Alternate translation: "with sincerity" or "sincerely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 i7ti 0 in the full assurance of faith "and with a confident faith" or "and trusting completely in Jesus"
|
||||
HEB 10 22 zkg5 figs-activepassive 0 having our hearts sprinkled clean This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if had he made our hearts clean with his blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 w775 figs-metonymy 0 hearts sprinkled clean Here "hearts" is a metonym for the conscience, the awareness of right and wrong. Being made clean is a metaphor for being forgiven and being given the status of righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 pc1a translate-symaction 0 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 p2sk figs-activepassive 0 having our bodies washed with pure water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if he had washed our bodies in pure water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 tk9p figs-metonymy 0 our bodies washed with pure water If the translator understands this phrase as referring to Christian baptism, then "water" is literal, not figurative. But if water is taken as literal, then "pure" is figurative, standing for the spiritual purity that baptism is said here to accomplish. The "washing" stands for the believer being made acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 k5ui figs-metaphor 0 Let us also hold tightly to the confession of our hope Here "hold tightly" is a metaphor that refers to a person determining to do something and refusing to stop. The abstract nouns "confession" and "expectation" can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: "Let us be determined to continue confessing the things that we confidently expect from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 jy4t figs-metaphor 0 without wavering Being uncertain about something is spoken of as if he were wavering or leaning from side to side. Alternate translation: "without being unsure" or "without doubting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 25 v4fa figs-explicit 0 Let us not stop meeting together You can make explicit that the people met to worship. Alternate translation: "Let us not stop coming together to worship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 25 k9c7 figs-metaphor 0 as you see the day coming closer A future time is spoken of as if it were an object coming closer to the speaker. Here "the day" refers to when Jesus will return. Alternate translation: "as you know that Christ will return soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 19 f6g3 figs-metaphor ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means all believers in Christ whether male or female. Alternate translation: "brothers and sisters" or "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 10 19 fii7 figs-metaphor τῶν ἁγίων 1 the most holy place This means the presence of God, not the most holy place in the old tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 19 zl87 figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ 1 by the blood of Jesus Here "blood of Jesus" refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 20 l7wh ζῶσαν ὁδὸν 1 living way Possible meanings are 1) this new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever or 2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
|
||||
HEB 10 20 c3ve figs-metaphor διὰ τῆς καταπετάσματος 1 through the curtain The curtain in the earthly temple represents the separation between people and God's true presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 20 ega9 figs-metonymy τοῦτ’ αὐτοῦ σαρκὸς 1 by means of his flesh Here "flesh" stands for the body of Jesus, and his body stands for his sacrificial death. Alternate translation: "by means of his death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 21 uh6i καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἱερέα ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 we have a great priest over the house of God This must be translated in such a way as to make it clear that Jesus is this "great priest."
|
||||
HEB 10 21 bmh1 ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον 1 over the house "in charge of the house"
|
||||
HEB 10 21 d1u1 figs-metaphor τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the house of God This speaks about God's people as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: "all the people of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 l4ik figs-metonymy προσερχώμεθα 1 let us approach Here "approach" stands for worshiping God, as a priest would go up to God's altar to sacrifice animals to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 wez1 figs-metonymy μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας 1 with true hearts "with faithful hearts" or "with honest hearts." Here "hearts" stands for the genuine will and motivation of the believers. Alternate translation: "with sincerity" or "sincerely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 i7ti ἐν τὰς πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως 1 in the full assurance of faith "and with a confident faith" or "and trusting completely in Jesus"
|
||||
HEB 10 22 zkg5 figs-activepassive ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ῥεραντισμένοι 1 having our hearts sprinkled clean This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if had he made our hearts clean with his blood" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 w775 figs-metonymy καρδίας ῥεραντισμένοι 1 hearts sprinkled clean Here "hearts" is a metonym for the conscience, the awareness of right and wrong. Being made clean is a metaphor for being forgiven and being given the status of righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 pc1a translate-symaction ῥεραντισμένοι 1 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 p2sk figs-activepassive λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα λελουμένοι τὸ καθαρῷ ὕδατι 1 having our bodies washed with pure water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if he had washed our bodies in pure water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 tk9p figs-metonymy τὸ σῶμα λελουμένοι τὸ καθαρῷ ὕδατι 1 our bodies washed with pure water If the translator understands this phrase as referring to Christian baptism, then "water" is literal, not figurative. But if water is taken as literal, then "pure" is figurative, standing for the spiritual purity that baptism is said here to accomplish. The "washing" stands for the believer being made acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 k5ui figs-metaphor κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος 1 Let us also hold tightly to the confession of our hope Here "hold tightly" is a metaphor that refers to a person determining to do something and refusing to stop. The abstract nouns "confession" and "expectation" can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: "Let us be determined to continue confessing the things that we confidently expect from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 jy4t figs-metaphor ἀκλινῆ 1 without wavering Being uncertain about something is spoken of as if he were wavering or leaning from side to side. Alternate translation: "without being unsure" or "without doubting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 25 v4fa figs-explicit ἐγκαταλείποντες μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν 1 Let us not stop meeting together You can make explicit that the people met to worship. Alternate translation: "Let us not stop coming together to worship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 25 k9c7 figs-metaphor ὅσῳ βλέπετε τὴν ἡμέραν ἐγγίζουσαν 1 as you see the day coming closer A future time is spoken of as if it were an object coming closer to the speaker. Here "the day" refers to when Jesus will return. Alternate translation: "as you know that Christ will return soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 gm7l 0 Connecting Statement: The writer now gives his fourth warning.
|
||||
HEB 10 26 byv6 0 we deliberately go on sinning "we know we are sinning but we do it again and again"
|
||||
HEB 10 26 hj5s figs-metaphor 0 after we have received the knowledge of the truth Knowledge of the truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be given by one person to another. Alternate translation: "after we have learned the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 b1r7 figs-explicit 0 the truth The truth about God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 l7sv figs-explicit 0 a sacrifice for sins no longer exists No one is able to give a new sacrifice because Christ's sacrifice is the only one that works. Alternate translation: "no one can offer a sacrifice for which God will forgive our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 sil4 0 a sacrifice for sins Here "sacrifice for sins" stands for "an effective way to sacrifice animals to take away sins"
|
||||
HEB 10 27 fza4 figs-explicit 0 of judgment Of God's judgment, that is, that God will judge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 byv6 ἡμῶν ἑκουσίως ἁμαρτανόντων 1 we deliberately go on sinning "we know we are sinning but we do it again and again"
|
||||
HEB 10 26 hj5s figs-metaphor μετὰ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας 1 after we have received the knowledge of the truth Knowledge of the truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be given by one person to another. Alternate translation: "after we have learned the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 b1r7 figs-explicit τῆς ἀληθείας 1 the truth The truth about God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 l7sv figs-explicit θυσία περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν οὐκέτι ἀπολείπεται 1 a sacrifice for sins no longer exists No one is able to give a new sacrifice because Christ's sacrifice is the only one that works. Alternate translation: "no one can offer a sacrifice for which God will forgive our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 26 sil4 θυσία περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν 1 a sacrifice for sins Here "sacrifice for sins" stands for "an effective way to sacrifice animals to take away sins"
|
||||
HEB 10 27 fza4 figs-explicit κρίσεως 1 of judgment Of God's judgment, that is, that God will judge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 27 t6da figs-metaphor 0 a fury of fire that will consume God's enemies God's fury is spoken of as if it were fire that would burn up his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 28 c1aj figs-explicit 0 of two or three witnesses It is implied that this means "of at least two or three witness." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 28 c1aj figs-explicit ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν 1 of two or three witnesses It is implied that this means "of at least two or three witness." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 gv5z figs-rquestion 0 How much worse punishment do you think one deserves ... grace? The author is emphasizing the greatness of the punishment for those who reject Christ. Alternate translation: "This was severe punishment. But the punishment will be even greater for anyone ... grace!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 jd69 figs-metaphor 0 has trampled underfoot the Son of God Disregarding Christ and scorning him are spoken of as if someone had walked on him. Alternate translation: "has rejected the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 d2z9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 m7lw 0 who treated the blood of the covenant as unholy This shows how the person has trampled the Son of God. Alternate translation: "by treating the blood of the covenant as unholy"
|
||||
HEB 10 29 el74 figs-metonymy 0 the blood of the covenant Here "blood" stands for Christ's death, by which God established the new covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 jd69 figs-metaphor καταπατήσας τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 has trampled underfoot the Son of God Disregarding Christ and scorning him are spoken of as if someone had walked on him. Alternate translation: "has rejected the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 d2z9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 m7lw τὸ αἷμα ἡγησάμενος τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν 1 who treated the blood of the covenant as unholy This shows how the person has trampled the Son of God. Alternate translation: "by treating the blood of the covenant as unholy"
|
||||
HEB 10 29 el74 figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης 1 the blood of the covenant Here "blood" stands for Christ's death, by which God established the new covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 wj2p figs-activepassive 0 the blood by which he was sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the blood by which God sanctified him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 qr6c 0 the Spirit of grace "the Spirit of God, who provides grace"
|
||||
HEB 10 29 qr6c τῆς τὸ Πνεῦμα χάριτος 1 the Spirit of grace "the Spirit of God, who provides grace"
|
||||
HEB 10 30 ynr1 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "we" here refers to the writer and all believers. These two quotations come from the law that Moses gave in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 30 v8ad figs-metaphor 0 Vengeance belongs to me Vengeance is spoken of as if it were an object that belongs to God, who has the right to do as he wishes with what he owns. God has the right to take vengeance on his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 30 pdw9 figs-metaphor 0 I will pay back God taking vengeance is spoken of as if he were paying back the harmful things that someone has done to others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 31 hhu7 figs-metaphor 0 to fall into the hands Receiving God's full punishment is spoken of as if the person falls into God's hands. Here "hands" refers to God's power to judge. Alternate translation: "to receive God's full punishment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 32 tlh3 0 the former days "the time in the past"
|
||||
HEB 10 32 p3q3 figs-metaphor 0 after you were enlightened Learning the truth is spoken of as if God shined a light on the person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after you learned the truth about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 32 v25j 0 how you endured a great struggle in suffering "how much suffering you had to endure"
|
||||
HEB 10 30 v8ad figs-metaphor ἐκδίκησις ἐμοὶ 1 Vengeance belongs to me Vengeance is spoken of as if it were an object that belongs to God, who has the right to do as he wishes with what he owns. God has the right to take vengeance on his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 30 pdw9 figs-metaphor ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω 1 I will pay back God taking vengeance is spoken of as if he were paying back the harmful things that someone has done to others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 31 hhu7 figs-metaphor τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας 1 to fall into the hands Receiving God's full punishment is spoken of as if the person falls into God's hands. Here "hands" refers to God's power to judge. Alternate translation: "to receive God's full punishment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 32 tlh3 τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας 1 the former days "the time in the past"
|
||||
HEB 10 32 p3q3 figs-metaphor φωτισθέντες 1 after you were enlightened Learning the truth is spoken of as if God shined a light on the person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after you learned the truth about Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 32 v25j αἷς ὑπεμείνατε πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ἐν παθημάτων 1 how you endured a great struggle in suffering "how much suffering you had to endure"
|
||||
HEB 10 33 cig1 figs-activepassive 0 You were exposed to public ridicule by insults and persecution This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People ridiculed you by insulting and persecuting you in public" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 33 u1gk 0 you were sharing with those "you joined those"
|
||||
HEB 10 34 cjr6 figs-metaphor 0 a better and everlasting possession God's eternal blessings are spoken of as a "possession." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 34 cjr6 figs-metaphor κρείσσονα καὶ μένουσαν ὕπαρξιν 1 a better and everlasting possession God's eternal blessings are spoken of as a "possession." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 35 xh64 0 General Information: In 10:37 is a quotation from the prophet Isaiah in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 10 35 m35c figs-metaphor 0 do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward A person no longer having confidence is spoken of as if the person were to throw confidence away, like a person would discard something worthless. The abstract noun "confidence" can be translated with the adjective "confident" or the adverb "confidently." Alternate translation: "do not stop being confident, because you will receive a great reward for being confident" or "do not stop confidently trusting in God, who will reward you greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 st8v figs-explicit 0 For in a very little while You can make this explicit. Alternate translation: "As God said in the scriptures, 'For in a very little while" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 cna2 0 in a very little while "very soon"
|
||||
HEB 10 35 m35c figs-metaphor ἀποβάλητε μὴ ἀποβάλητε ὑμῶν τὴν παρρησίαν, ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν 1 do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward A person no longer having confidence is spoken of as if the person were to throw confidence away, like a person would discard something worthless. The abstract noun "confidence" can be translated with the adjective "confident" or the adverb "confidently." Alternate translation: "do not stop being confident, because you will receive a great reward for being confident" or "do not stop confidently trusting in God, who will reward you greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 st8v figs-explicit γὰρ ἔτι ὅσον μικρὸν ὅσον 1 For in a very little while You can make this explicit. Alternate translation: "As God said in the scriptures, 'For in a very little while" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 10 37 cna2 ἔτι ὅσον μικρὸν ὅσον 1 in a very little while "very soon"
|
||||
HEB 10 38 j2ck 0 General Information: In 10:38 the author quotes from the prophet Habakkuk, which directly follows the quotation from the prophet Isaiah in 10:37.
|
||||
HEB 10 38 j6d1 figs-genericnoun 0 My righteous one ... If he shrinks ... with him These refer to any of God's people in general. Alternate translation: "My faithful people ... If any one of them shrinks ... with that person" or "My faithful people ... If they shrink ... with them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
HEB 10 38 r8mh 0 My righteous ... I will Here "My" and "I" refer to God.
|
||||
HEB 10 38 h5bw 0 shrinks back stops doing the good thing he is doing
|
||||
HEB 10 39 i9zh figs-metaphor 0 who turn back to destruction A person who loses courage and faith are spoken of as if he were stepping back in fear from something. And "destruction" is spoken of as if it were a destination. Alternate translation: "who stop trusting God, which will cause him to destroy us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 39 dv8y figs-metaphor 0 for keeping our soul Living eternally with God is spoken of as if it were keeping one's soul. Here "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: ", which will result in us living with God forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 10 38 h5bw ὑποστείληται 1 shrinks back stops doing the good thing he is doing
|
||||
HEB 10 39 i9zh figs-metaphor ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν 1 who turn back to destruction A person who loses courage and faith are spoken of as if he were stepping back in fear from something. And "destruction" is spoken of as if it were a destination. Alternate translation: "who stop trusting God, which will cause him to destroy us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 39 dv8y figs-metaphor εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς 1 for keeping our soul Living eternally with God is spoken of as if it were keeping one's soul. Here "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: ", which will result in us living with God forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 11 intro g4cc 0 # Hebrews 11 General Notes<br>#### Structure<br><br>The writer begins this chapter by telling what faith is. Then he gives many examples of people who had faith and how they lived.<br><br>#### Important concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Faith<br><br>In both the old and new covenants, God required faith. Some people with faith performed miracles and were very powerful. Other people with faith suffered greatly.<br>
|
||||
HEB 11 1 a371 0 Connecting Statement: The author tells three things about faith in this brief introduction.
|
||||
HEB 11 1 d95i 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here the author starts to explain the meaning of "faith."
|
||||
HEB 11 1 dne9 0 faith is being sure of the things hoped for This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when we have faith, we are sure of the things we hope for" or "faith is what allows a person to confidently expect certain things"
|
||||
HEB 11 1 hiq2 0 hoped for Here this refers specifically to the sure promises of God, especially the certainty that all believers in Jesus will live with God forever in heaven.
|
||||
HEB 11 1 ybd8 figs-activepassive 0 certain of things that are not seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that we still have not seen" or "that still have not happened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 smr4 0 For because of this "Because they were certain about events that had not happened"
|
||||
HEB 11 1 d95i δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here the author starts to explain the meaning of "faith."
|
||||
HEB 11 1 dne9 πίστις ἔστιν ὑπόστασις ἐλπιζομένων 1 faith is being sure of the things hoped for This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when we have faith, we are sure of the things we hope for" or "faith is what allows a person to confidently expect certain things"
|
||||
HEB 11 1 hiq2 ἐλπιζομένων 1 hoped for Here this refers specifically to the sure promises of God, especially the certainty that all believers in Jesus will live with God forever in heaven.
|
||||
HEB 11 1 ybd8 figs-activepassive ἔλεγχος πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων 1 certain of things that are not seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that we still have not seen" or "that still have not happened" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 smr4 γὰρ ἐν ταύτῃ 1 For because of this "Because they were certain about events that had not happened"
|
||||
HEB 11 2 kmq6 figs-activepassive 0 the ancestors were approved for their faith This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God approved of our ancestors because they had faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 u66c figs-explicit 0 the ancestors The author is speaking to the Hebrews about Hebrew ancestors. Alternate translation: "our ancestors" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 u5i9 figs-activepassive 0 the universe was created by God's command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God created the universe by commanding it to exist" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 e7fs 0 what is visible was not made out of things that were visible This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not create what we see out of things that were visible"
|
||||
HEB 11 2 u66c figs-explicit οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 1 the ancestors The author is speaking to the Hebrews about Hebrew ancestors. Alternate translation: "our ancestors" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 u5i9 figs-activepassive τοὺς αἰῶνας κατηρτίσθαι ῥήματι Θεοῦ' Θεοῦ ῥήματι 1 the universe was created by God's command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God created the universe by commanding it to exist" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 e7fs φαινομένων γεγονέναι τὸ μὴ γεγονέναι ἐκ γεγονέναι τὸ βλεπόμενον 1 what is visible was not made out of things that were visible This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not create what we see out of things that were visible"
|
||||
HEB 11 4 w5de 0 Connecting Statement: The writer then gives many examples (mostly from Old Testament writings) of people who lived by faith even though they did not receive what God had promised while they lived on the earth.
|
||||
HEB 11 4 r2m8 figs-activepassive 0 he was attested to be righteous This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God declared him to be righteous" or "God declared that Abel was righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 4 g52j figs-metaphor 0 Abel still speaks Reading the scriptures and learning about Abel's faith is spoken of as if Abel himself were still speaking. Alternate translation: "we still learn from what Abel did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 r3yl figs-activepassive 0 It was by faith that Enoch was taken up so that he did not see death This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It was by faith that Enoch did not die because God took him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 ki2t figs-metaphor 0 see death This speaks of death as if it were an object that people can see. It means to experience death. Alternate translation: "die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 kb5l figs-activepassive 0 before he was taken up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "before God took him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 jbx2 figs-activepassive 0 it was testified that he had pleased God This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God said that Enoch had pleased him" or 2) "people said that Enoch pleased God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 ki2t figs-metaphor ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 see death This speaks of death as if it were an object that people can see. It means to experience death. Alternate translation: "die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 kb5l figs-activepassive πρὸ αὐτὸν τῆς μεταθέσεως 1 before he was taken up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "before God took him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 jbx2 figs-activepassive μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ 1 it was testified that he had pleased God This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God said that Enoch had pleased him" or 2) "people said that Enoch pleased God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 hd94 0 Now without faith Here "Now" does not mean "at this moment," but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 11 6 r9nb figs-doublenegatives 0 without faith it is impossible to please him This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "a person can please God only if he has faith in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 b438 figs-metaphor 0 that anyone coming to God Wanting to worship God and belong to his people is spoken of as if the person is literally coming to God. Alternate translation: "that anyone who wants to belong to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 xl5v 0 he is a rewarder of those "he rewards those"
|
||||
HEB 11 6 i8e9 figs-metaphor 0 those who seek him Those who learn about God and make an effort to obey him are spoken of as if they were seeking to find him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 r67b figs-activepassive 0 having been given a divine message This can be stated in active form and in other terms. Alternate translation: "because God told him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 p3pn figs-activepassive 0 about things not yet seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "about things no one had ever seen before" or "about events that had not happened yet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 pf7b figs-metonymy 0 the world Here "world" refers to the world's human population. Alternate translation: "the people living in the world at that time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 c9yc figs-metaphor 0 became an heir of the righteousness Noah is spoken of as if he were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "received from God the righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 et9l 0 that is according to faith "that God gives to those who have faith in him"
|
||||
HEB 11 8 a7c2 figs-activepassive 0 when he was called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God called him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 kkt5 0 went out to the place "left his home to go to the place"
|
||||
HEB 11 8 d1zf figs-metaphor 0 that he was to receive as an inheritance The land that God promised to give Abraham's descendants is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that Abraham was to receive. Alternate translation: "that God would give him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 sq21 0 He went out "He left his home"
|
||||
HEB 11 9 pmb6 figs-abstractnouns 0 he lived in the land of promise as a foreigner This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "promise" is expressed as the verb "promised." Alternate translation: "he lived as a foreigner in the land God had promised to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 9 s5fw figs-metaphor 0 fellow heirs "heirs together." This speaks about Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as if they were heirs that would receive an inheritance from their father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 10 f3z8 figs-metonymy 0 the city with foundations "the city that has foundations." Having foundations indicates that the city is permanent. Alternate translation: "the eternal city" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 10 fd98 0 whose architect and builder is God "which is designed and built by God" or "which God would design and build"
|
||||
HEB 11 10 ufe6 0 architect a person who designs buildings and cities
|
||||
HEB 11 6 r9nb figs-doublenegatives χωρὶς πίστεως ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι 1 without faith it is impossible to please him This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "a person can please God only if he has faith in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 b438 figs-metaphor τὸν προσερχόμενον τῷ Θεῷ 1 that anyone coming to God Wanting to worship God and belong to his people is spoken of as if the person is literally coming to God. Alternate translation: "that anyone who wants to belong to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 xl5v αὐτὸν γίνεται μισθαποδότης τοῖς 1 he is a rewarder of those "he rewards those"
|
||||
HEB 11 6 i8e9 figs-metaphor τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν 1 those who seek him Those who learn about God and make an effort to obey him are spoken of as if they were seeking to find him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 r67b figs-activepassive χρηματισθεὶς 1 having been given a divine message This can be stated in active form and in other terms. Alternate translation: "because God told him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 p3pn figs-activepassive περὶ τῶν μηδέπω βλεπομένων 1 about things not yet seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "about things no one had ever seen before" or "about events that had not happened yet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 pf7b figs-metonymy τὸν κόσμον 1 the world Here "world" refers to the world's human population. Alternate translation: "the people living in the world at that time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 c9yc figs-metaphor ἐγένετο κληρονόμος τοῦ δικαιοσύνης 1 became an heir of the righteousness Noah is spoken of as if he were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "received from God the righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 et9l δικαιοσύνης τῆς κατὰ πίστιν 1 that is according to faith "that God gives to those who have faith in him"
|
||||
HEB 11 8 a7c2 figs-activepassive καλούμενος ἤμελλεν καλούμενος 1 when he was called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God called him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 kkt5 ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τόπον 1 went out to the place "left his home to go to the place"
|
||||
HEB 11 8 d1zf figs-metaphor ὃν ἤμελλεν λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν 1 that he was to receive as an inheritance The land that God promised to give Abraham's descendants is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that Abraham was to receive. Alternate translation: "that God would give him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 sq21 ἐξῆλθεν 1 He went out "He left his home"
|
||||
HEB 11 9 pmb6 figs-abstractnouns παρῴκησεν εἰς τῆς γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν 1 he lived in the land of promise as a foreigner This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "promise" is expressed as the verb "promised." Alternate translation: "he lived as a foreigner in the land God had promised to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 9 s5fw figs-metaphor τῶν συνκληρονόμων 1 fellow heirs "heirs together." This speaks about Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as if they were heirs that would receive an inheritance from their father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 10 f3z8 figs-metonymy τὴν πόλιν ἔχουσαν τοὺς θεμελίους 1 the city with foundations "the city that has foundations." Having foundations indicates that the city is permanent. Alternate translation: "the eternal city" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 10 fd98 ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεός 1 whose architect and builder is God "which is designed and built by God" or "which God would design and build"
|
||||
HEB 11 10 ufe6 τεχνίτης 1 architect a person who designs buildings and cities
|
||||
HEB 11 11 ks44 0 General Information: Many versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah, and others interpret it as referring to Abraham.
|
||||
HEB 11 11 mk6i 0 It was by faith, even though Sarah herself was barren, that Abraham received ability to father a child. This happened even though he was too old, since he considered Some versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah. "By faith Sarah, herself also barren, received power to bear children even beyond the time of maturity, since she considered"
|
||||
HEB 11 11 mtf2 figs-abstractnouns 0 It was by faith The abstract noun "faith" can be expressed with the verb "believe." Possible meanings are 1) it was by Abraham's faith. Alternate translation: "It was because Abraham believed God" or 2) it was by Sarah's faith. Alternate translation: "It was because Sarah believed God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 11 dgu6 0 received ability to father a child "received ability to become a father" or "received ability to have a child"
|
||||
HEB 11 11 dgu6 ἔλαβεν δύναμιν καταβολὴν σπέρματος 1 received ability to father a child "received ability to become a father" or "received ability to have a child"
|
||||
HEB 11 11 wgp6 0 since he considered as faithful the one who had given the promise "because he believed God, who had give the promise, to be faithful"
|
||||
HEB 11 12 x8b2 figs-simile 0 descendants as many as the stars in the sky and as countless as sand by the seashore This simile means Abraham had very many descendants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 11 12 mu4e 0 as countless as sand by the seashore This means that just as there are so many grains of sand on the seashore that no one can count them all, Abraham had so many descendants that no one can count them all.
|
||||
HEB 11 13 yin6 figs-metaphor 0 without receiving the promises This speaks of promises as if they are objects that a person receives. Alternate translation: "without receiving what God had promised them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 12 mu4e ὡς ἡ ἀναρίθμητος ἡ ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τῆς χεῖλος 1 as countless as sand by the seashore This means that just as there are so many grains of sand on the seashore that no one can count them all, Abraham had so many descendants that no one can count them all.
|
||||
HEB 11 13 yin6 figs-metaphor μὴ λαβόντες τῆς τὰς ἐπαγγελίας 1 without receiving the promises This speaks of promises as if they are objects that a person receives. Alternate translation: "without receiving what God had promised them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 13 g5ut figs-metaphor 0 after seeing and greeting them from far off Future promised events are spoken of as if they were travelers arriving from far away. Alternate translation: "after learning what God will do in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 13 n71b 0 they admitted "they acknowledged" or "they accepted"
|
||||
HEB 11 13 q1nq figs-doublet 0 they were foreigners and exiles on earth Here "foreigners" and "exiles" mean basically the same thing. This emphasizes that this earth was not their true home. They were waiting for their true home that God would make for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 11 14 xwa4 0 a homeland "a country for them to belong to"
|
||||
HEB 11 16 ea1a 0 heavenly one "heavenly country" or "country in heaven"
|
||||
HEB 11 16 cvh1 figs-activepassive 0 God is not ashamed to be called their God This can be expressed in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "God is happy to have them call him their God" or "God is proud to have them say that he is their God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 11 17 bk7a figs-activepassive 0 when he was tested This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God tested him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 13 n71b αὐτὰς ὁμολογήσαντες 1 they admitted "they acknowledged" or "they accepted"
|
||||
HEB 11 13 q1nq figs-doublet εἰσιν ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί ἐπὶ γῆς 1 they were foreigners and exiles on earth Here "foreigners" and "exiles" mean basically the same thing. This emphasizes that this earth was not their true home. They were waiting for their true home that God would make for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 11 14 xwa4 πατρίδα 1 a homeland "a country for them to belong to"
|
||||
HEB 11 16 ea1a ἐπουρανίου 1 heavenly one "heavenly country" or "country in heaven"
|
||||
HEB 11 16 cvh1 figs-activepassive ὁ Θεὸς ἔστιν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἐπικαλεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς Θεὸς 1 God is not ashamed to be called their God This can be expressed in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "God is happy to have them call him their God" or "God is proud to have them say that he is their God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 11 17 bk7a figs-activepassive πειραζόμενος 1 when he was tested This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God tested him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 wy2j figs-activepassive 0 to whom it had been said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to whom God said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 c23z figs-activepassive 0 that your descendants will be named Here "named" means assigned or designated. This sentence can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that I will designate your descendants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 c23z figs-activepassive σοι σπέρμα κληθήσεταί 1 that your descendants will be named Here "named" means assigned or designated. This sentence can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that I will designate your descendants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 19 p43u 0 God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead "God was able to cause Isaac to live again"
|
||||
HEB 11 19 sar1 0 to raise up ... from the dead In this verse, "to raise up" is to make alive again. The words "from the dead" speak of all dead people together in the underworld.
|
||||
HEB 11 19 aea3 0 figuratively speaking "in a manner of speaking." This means that what the author says next is not to be understood literally. God did not bring Isaac back from death literally. But because Abraham was about to sacrifice Isaac when God stopped him, it was as if God brought him back from the dead.
|
||||
HEB 11 19 k7u3 0 it was from them "it was from the dead"
|
||||
HEB 11 19 aea3 παραβολῇ 1 figuratively speaking "in a manner of speaking." This means that what the author says next is not to be understood literally. God did not bring Isaac back from death literally. But because Abraham was about to sacrifice Isaac when God stopped him, it was as if God brought him back from the dead.
|
||||
HEB 11 19 k7u3 αὐτὸν ὅθεν 1 it was from them "it was from the dead"
|
||||
HEB 11 19 g19x 0 he received him back "Abraham received Isaac back"
|
||||
HEB 11 21 sg26 0 Jacob worshiped "Jacob worshiped God"
|
||||
HEB 11 22 lkp6 figs-euphemism 0 when his end was near Here "his end" is a polite way of referring to death. Alternate translation: "when he was about to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
HEB 11 22 lkp6 figs-euphemism τελευτῶν 1 when his end was near Here "his end" is a polite way of referring to death. Alternate translation: "when he was about to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
HEB 11 22 hhs3 0 spoke of the departure of the children of Israel from Egypt "spoke of when the children of Israel would leave Egypt"
|
||||
HEB 11 22 t6i5 0 the children of Israel "the Israelites" or "the descendants of Israel"
|
||||
HEB 11 22 nl1i figs-explicit 0 instructed them about his bones Joseph died while in Egypt. He wanted his people to take his bones with them when they left Egypt so they could bury his bones in the land that God promised them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 23 g2wx figs-activepassive 0 Moses, when he was born, was hidden for three months by his parents This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Moses' parents hid him for three months after he was born" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 24 h5wz 0 had grown up "had become an adult"
|
||||
HEB 11 24 mq2x figs-activepassive 0 refused to be called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "refused to allow people to call him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 23 g2wx figs-activepassive Μωϋσῆς, γεννηθεὶς, ἐκρύβη τρίμηνον ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ τῶν πατέρων 1 Moses, when he was born, was hidden for three months by his parents This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Moses' parents hid him for three months after he was born" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 24 h5wz γενόμενος μέγας 1 had grown up "had become an adult"
|
||||
HEB 11 24 mq2x figs-activepassive ἠρνήσατο λέγεσθαι 1 refused to be called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "refused to allow people to call him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 26 i9sc figs-abstractnouns 0 the disgrace of following Christ This can be reworded so that the abstract noun "disgrace" is express as the verb "disrespect." Alternate translation: "the experience of people disrespecting him because he did what Christ would want" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 26 xq6t figs-metaphor 0 following Christ Obeying Christ is spoken of as if it were following him down a path. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 26 t588 figs-metaphor 0 fixing his eyes on his reward Fully concentrating on achieving a goal is spoken of as if a person were staring at an object and refusing to look away. Alternate translation: "doing what he knew would earn him a reward in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 27 rc43 figs-simile 0 he endured as if he were seeing the one who is invisible Moses is spoken of as if he saw God, who is invisible. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 11 27 cc8w 0 the one who is invisible "the one no one can see"
|
||||
HEB 11 28 tz7k 0 he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of the blood This was the first Passover. Moses kept it by obeying God's commands concerning the Passover and by commanding the people to obey them every year. Alternate translation: "he commanded the people to obey God's commands concerning the Passover and to sprinkle blood on their doors" or "he established the Passover and the sprinkling of blood"
|
||||
HEB 11 28 bef7 figs-explicit 0 the sprinkling of the blood This refers to God's command to the Israelites to kill a lamb and spread its blood on the doorposts of every house where Israelites lived. This would prevent the destroyer from harming their firstborn sons. This was one of the Passover commands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 26 t588 figs-metaphor ἀπέβλεπεν εἰς τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν 1 fixing his eyes on his reward Fully concentrating on achieving a goal is spoken of as if a person were staring at an object and refusing to look away. Alternate translation: "doing what he knew would earn him a reward in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 27 rc43 figs-simile φοβηθεὶς ἐκαρτέρησεν ὡς ὁρῶν τὸν ἀόρατον 1 he endured as if he were seeing the one who is invisible Moses is spoken of as if he saw God, who is invisible. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 11 27 cc8w τὸν ἀόρατον 1 the one who is invisible "the one no one can see"
|
||||
HEB 11 28 tz7k πεποίηκεν τὸ Πάσχα καὶ τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος 1 he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of the blood This was the first Passover. Moses kept it by obeying God's commands concerning the Passover and by commanding the people to obey them every year. Alternate translation: "he commanded the people to obey God's commands concerning the Passover and to sprinkle blood on their doors" or "he established the Passover and the sprinkling of blood"
|
||||
HEB 11 28 bef7 figs-explicit τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος 1 the sprinkling of the blood This refers to God's command to the Israelites to kill a lamb and spread its blood on the doorposts of every house where Israelites lived. This would prevent the destroyer from harming their firstborn sons. This was one of the Passover commands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 28 bm2f figs-metonymy 0 should not touch Here "touch" refers to harming or to killing someone. Alternate translation: "would not harm" or "would not kill" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 29 z2yj 0 General Information: Here the first word "they" refers to the Israelites, the second "they" refers to the Egyptians, the third "they" refers to the walls of Jericho.
|
||||
HEB 11 29 a67h 0 they passed through the Sea of Reeds "the Israelites passed through the Sea of Reeds"
|
||||
HEB 11 29 hq2y figs-activepassive 0 they were swallowed up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the water swallowed up the Egyptians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 29 kmy8 figs-personification 0 they were swallowed up The water is spoken of as if it were an animal. Alternate translation: "the Egyptians drowned in the water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 11 29 a67h κατεπόθησαν 1 they passed through the Sea of Reeds "the Israelites passed through the Sea of Reeds"
|
||||
HEB 11 29 hq2y figs-activepassive κατεπόθησαν 1 they were swallowed up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the water swallowed up the Egyptians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 29 kmy8 figs-personification κατεπόθησαν 1 they were swallowed up The water is spoken of as if it were an animal. Alternate translation: "the Egyptians drowned in the water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 11 30 lnw4 figs-activepassive 0 they had been circled around for seven days This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Israelites had marched around them for seven days" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 30 dw7v translate-numbers 0 seven days "7 days" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 11 31 ftc8 0 had received the spies in peace "had peacefully received the spies"
|
||||
HEB 11 30 dw7v translate-numbers ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας 1 seven days "7 days" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 11 31 ftc8 δεξαμένη τοὺς κατασκόπους μετ’ εἰρήνης 1 had received the spies in peace "had peacefully received the spies"
|
||||
HEB 11 32 f7ip 0 Connecting Statement: The writer continues to speak of what God did for the ancestors of the people of Israel.
|
||||
HEB 11 32 rh6y figs-rquestion 0 What more can I say? The author uses a question to emphasize that there are many examples that he could have quoted. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "And there are many more examples." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 11 32 bs7h 0 the time will fail me "I will not have enough time"
|
||||
HEB 11 32 ni55 translate-names 0 Barak This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
HEB 11 32 rh6y figs-rquestion τί ἔτι λέγω? 1 What more can I say? The author uses a question to emphasize that there are many examples that he could have quoted. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "And there are many more examples." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 11 32 bs7h ὁ χρόνος ἐπιλείψει με 1 the time will fail me "I will not have enough time"
|
||||
HEB 11 32 ni55 translate-names Βαράκ 1 Barak This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
HEB 11 33 f3jx 0 It was through faith that they Here "they" does not mean that each person listed in 11:32 did all the things the author is about to mention. The author means in general these are the kinds of things that those with faith were able to do. Alternate translation: "It was through faith that men like these"
|
||||
HEB 11 33 v5w8 0 they conquered kingdoms Here "kingdoms" refers to the people who lived there. Alternate translation: "they defeated the people of foreign kingdoms"
|
||||
HEB 11 33 u2su figs-metaphor 0 They stopped the mouths of lions These words begin a list of some of the ways God saved believers from death. Alternate translation: "They kept lions from eating them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 j6sv figs-metaphor 0 extinguished the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword These are some of the ways God saved believers from death. Alternate translation: "they kept fire from burning them, they kept their enemies from killing them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 iri4 figs-activepassive 0 were healed of illnesses This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "received healing from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 j6sv figs-metaphor ἔσβεσαν δύναμιν πυρός, ἔφυγον στόματα μαχαίρης 1 extinguished the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword These are some of the ways God saved believers from death. Alternate translation: "they kept fire from burning them, they kept their enemies from killing them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 iri4 figs-activepassive ἐδυναμώθησαν ἀπὸ ἀσθενείας 1 were healed of illnesses This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "received healing from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 sy63 0 became mighty in battle, and defeated "and they became mighty in battle and defeated"
|
||||
HEB 11 35 t9sp figs-abstractnouns 0 Women received back their dead by resurrection This can be restated to remove the abstract noun "resurrection." The word "dead" is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "Women received back alive those who had died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 ne1u figs-activepassive 0 Others were tortured, not accepting release It is implied that their enemies would have released them from prison under certain conditions. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Others accepted torture rather than release from prison" or "Others allowed their enemies to torture them rather than doing what their enemies required of them in order to release them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 faq3 0 tortured made to suffer great mental or physical pain
|
||||
HEB 11 35 jyw7 0 a better resurrection Possible meanings are 1) these people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world or 2) these people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
|
||||
HEB 11 36 e9al figs-activepassive 0 Others had testing in mocking and whippings These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People mocked and whipped others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 36 nx7u figs-abstractnouns 0 Others had testing in mocking and whippings, and even chains and imprisonment This can be reworded so that the abstract nouns are expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: "God tested others by allowing their enemies to mock and whip them and even put them in chains and imprison them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 t9sp figs-abstractnouns γυναῖκες ἔλαβον τὴν νεκροὺς ἐξ ἀναστάσεως 1 Women received back their dead by resurrection This can be restated to remove the abstract noun "resurrection." The word "dead" is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "Women received back alive those who had died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 ne1u figs-activepassive ἄλλοι ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι ἀπολύτρωσιν 1 Others were tortured, not accepting release It is implied that their enemies would have released them from prison under certain conditions. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Others accepted torture rather than release from prison" or "Others allowed their enemies to torture them rather than doing what their enemies required of them in order to release them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 faq3 ἐτυμπανίσθησαν 1 tortured made to suffer great mental or physical pain
|
||||
HEB 11 35 jyw7 κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως 1 a better resurrection Possible meanings are 1) these people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world or 2) these people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
|
||||
HEB 11 36 e9al figs-activepassive ἕτεροι ἔλαβον πεῖραν ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People mocked and whipped others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 36 nx7u figs-abstractnouns ἕτεροι ἔλαβον πεῖραν ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων, δὲ ἔτι δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings, and even chains and imprisonment This can be reworded so that the abstract nouns are expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: "God tested others by allowing their enemies to mock and whip them and even put them in chains and imprison them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 37 fg8c figs-activepassive 0 They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People mocked and whipped others ... People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 37 r3gx 0 went about "went from place to place" or "lived all the time"
|
||||
HEB 11 37 qf89 0 in sheepskins and goatskins "wearing only the skins of sheep and goats"
|
||||
HEB 11 37 x2jf 0 They were destitute "They had nothing" or "They were very poor"
|
||||
HEB 11 38 a721 figs-metonymy 0 The world was not worthy Here "world" refers to the people. Alternate translation: "The people of this world were not worthy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 37 r3gx περιῆλθον 1 went about "went from place to place" or "lived all the time"
|
||||
HEB 11 37 qf89 ἐν μηλωταῖς ἐν αἰγίοις 1 in sheepskins and goatskins "wearing only the skins of sheep and goats"
|
||||
HEB 11 37 x2jf ὑστερούμενοι 1 They were destitute "They had nothing" or "They were very poor"
|
||||
HEB 11 38 a721 figs-metonymy ὁ κόσμος ἦν οὐκ ἄξιος 1 The world was not worthy Here "world" refers to the people. Alternate translation: "The people of this world were not worthy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 38 j9lp 0 They were always wandering about This was because they had no place to live.
|
||||
HEB 11 38 li8j 0 caves and holes in the ground "caves, and some lived in holes in the ground"
|
||||
HEB 11 38 li8j σπηλαίοις καὶ ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς 1 caves and holes in the ground "caves, and some lived in holes in the ground"
|
||||
HEB 11 39 l5wd figs-activepassive 0 Although all these people were approved by God because of their faith, they did not receive the promise This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God honored all these because of their faith, but they did not themselves receive what God had promised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 39 vgw2 figs-metonymy 0 the promise This expression stands for "what God had promised them." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 39 vgw2 figs-metonymy τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν 1 the promise This expression stands for "what God had promised them." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 40 p9uu figs-activepassive 0 so that without us, they would not be made perfect This can be stated in positive and active form. Alternate translation: "in order that God would perfect us and them together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 intro h1qb 0 # Hebrews 12 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>After telling of the value discipline, the author begins a series of exhortations. (See; [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/exhort]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 12:5-6, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Discipline<br><br>God wants his people to do what is right. When they do what is wrong, he needs to correct or punish them. He does this just as earthly fathers correct and punish children whom they love. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/discipline]])<br>
|
||||
HEB 12 1 jg6w figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The words "we" and "us" refer to the author and his readers. The word "you" is plural and here refers to the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 k8mr 0 Connecting Statement: Because of this great number of Old Testament believers, the author talks of the life of faith that believers should live with Jesus as their example.
|
||||
HEB 12 1 f6u9 figs-metaphor 0 we are surrounded by such a large cloud of witnesses The writer speaks about the Old Testament believers as if they were a cloud that surrounded the present-day believers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "such a large cloud of witnesses surrounds us" or "there are so many examples of faithful people about whom we learn in the scriptures" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 hf97 0 witnesses Here "witnesses" refers to the Old Testament believers in chapter 11 who lived before the race of faith that believers now run.
|
||||
HEB 12 1 hf97 μαρτύρων 1 witnesses Here "witnesses" refers to the Old Testament believers in chapter 11 who lived before the race of faith that believers now run.
|
||||
HEB 12 1 yw1t figs-metaphor 0 let us lay aside every weight and easily entangling sin Here "weight" and "easily entangling sin" are spoken of as if a person could take them off himself and put them down. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 zln7 figs-metaphor 0 every weight Attitudes or habits that keep believers from trusting and obeying God are spoken of as if they were loads that would make it difficult for a person to carry while running. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 t6wu figs-metaphor 0 easily entangling sin Sin is spoken of as if it were a net or something else that can trip people up and make them fall. Alternate translation: "sin that makes obeying God difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 zln7 figs-metaphor πάντα ὄγκον 1 every weight Attitudes or habits that keep believers from trusting and obeying God are spoken of as if they were loads that would make it difficult for a person to carry while running. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 t6wu figs-metaphor εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν 1 easily entangling sin Sin is spoken of as if it were a net or something else that can trip people up and make them fall. Alternate translation: "sin that makes obeying God difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 g5dn figs-metaphor 0 Let us patiently run the race that is placed before us Following Jesus is spoken of as if it were running a race. Alternate translation: "Let us continue obeying what God has commanded us, just like a runner keeps going until the race is over" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 2 a946 0 the founder and perfecter of the faith Jesus gives us faith and makes our faith perfect by causing us to reach our goal. Alternate translation: "creator and finisher of our faith" or "the one who enables us to have faith from beginning to end"
|
||||
HEB 12 2 za14 figs-metaphor 0 For the joy that was placed before him The joy that Jesus would experience is spoken of as if God the Father had placed it before him as a goal to reach. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 2 y7me 0 despised its shame This means he was not concerned about the shame of dying on a cross.
|
||||
HEB 12 2 vm9b translate-symaction 0 sat down at the right hand of the throne of God To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the throne of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 12 3 i1xl figs-metonymy 0 weary in your hearts Here "hearts" represents a person's thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "discouraged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 2 a946 τὸν ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν τῆς πίστεως 1 the founder and perfecter of the faith Jesus gives us faith and makes our faith perfect by causing us to reach our goal. Alternate translation: "creator and finisher of our faith" or "the one who enables us to have faith from beginning to end"
|
||||
HEB 12 2 za14 figs-metaphor ἀντὶ τῆς χαρᾶς προκειμένης αὐτῷ 1 For the joy that was placed before him The joy that Jesus would experience is spoken of as if God the Father had placed it before him as a goal to reach. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 2 y7me καταφρονήσας αἰσχύνης 1 despised its shame This means he was not concerned about the shame of dying on a cross.
|
||||
HEB 12 2 vm9b translate-symaction κεκάθικεν ἐν τοῦ δεξιᾷ τοῦ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 sat down at the right hand of the throne of God To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: "sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the throne of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 12 3 i1xl figs-metonymy κάμητε ταῖς ὑμῶν ψυχαῖς 1 weary in your hearts Here "hearts" represents a person's thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "discouraged" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 4 q1w8 0 Connecting Statement: The author of Hebrews has been comparing the Christian life to a race.
|
||||
HEB 12 4 b9b7 figs-personification 0 You have not yet resisted or struggled against sin Here "sin" is spoken of as if it were a person whom someone fights in a battle. Alternate translation: "You have not yet had to endure attacks of sinners" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 12 4 i4ip figs-metaphor 0 to the point of blood Resisting opposition so much that one dies for it is spoken of as if one reached a certain place where he would die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 4 uwg6 figs-metonymy 0 of blood Here "blood" refers to death. Alternate translation: "of death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 y6cv figs-personification 0 the encouragement that instructs you Old Testament scripture is spoken of as if it were a person who could encourage others. Alternate translation: "what God has instructed you in the scriptures to encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 e6a9 figs-gendernotations 0 as sons ... My son The word translated "sons" and "son" is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. However, as stated by the UST and some English versions, the author is directing his words to both males and females. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 4 i4ip figs-metaphor μέχρις αἵματος 1 to the point of blood Resisting opposition so much that one dies for it is spoken of as if one reached a certain place where he would die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 4 uwg6 figs-metonymy μέχρις αἵματος 1 of blood Here "blood" refers to death. Alternate translation: "of death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 y6cv figs-personification τῆς παρακλήσεως ἥτις διαλέγεται ὑμῖν 1 the encouragement that instructs you Old Testament scripture is spoken of as if it were a person who could encourage others. Alternate translation: "what God has instructed you in the scriptures to encourage you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 e6a9 figs-gendernotations ὡς υἱοῖς:" μου υἱέ, 1 as sons ... My son The word translated "sons" and "son" is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. However, as stated by the UST and some English versions, the author is directing his words to both males and females. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 a7vf 0 My son ... corrected by him Here the author is quoting from the book of Proverbs in the Old Testament, which was the words of Solomon to his male children.
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cxe9 figs-litotes 0 do not think lightly of the Lord's discipline, nor grow weary This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "take it very seriously when the Lord disciplines you, and do not grow weary" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cjq5 0 nor grow weary "and do not become discouraged"
|
||||
HEB 12 5 i1a6 figs-activepassive 0 you are corrected by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he corrects you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cxe9 figs-litotes ὀλιγώρει μὴ ὀλιγώρει Κυρίου' Κυρίου παιδείας, μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 do not think lightly of the Lord's discipline, nor grow weary This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "take it very seriously when the Lord disciplines you, and do not grow weary" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cjq5 μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 nor grow weary "and do not become discouraged"
|
||||
HEB 12 5 i1a6 figs-activepassive ἐλεγχόμενος ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 you are corrected by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he corrects you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 6 zu3c 0 every son whom he receives The word translated "son" is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations)
|
||||
HEB 12 7 y3z3 0 Endure suffering as discipline "Understand that during suffering God teaches us discipline"
|
||||
HEB 12 7 v1gu figs-simile 0 God deals with you as with sons This compares God disciplining his people to a father disciplining his sons. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "God deals with you the same way a father deals with his sons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -706,121 +706,121 @@ HEB 12 7 i3k4 figs-gendernotations 0 sons ... son All occurrences of these word
|
|||
HEB 12 7 jb38 figs-rquestion 0 what son is there whom his father does not discipline? The author makes the point throught this question that every good father disciplines his children. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "every father disciplines his children!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 12 8 kwc6 figs-abstractnouns 0 But if you are without discipline, which all people share in You can restate the abstract noun "discipline" as the verb "disciplining." Alternate translation: "So if you have not experienced God disciplining you like he disciplines all his children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 8 s5u9 figs-metaphor 0 then you are illegitimate and not his sons Those whom God does not discipline are spoken of as if they are sons born to a man and a woman who are not married each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 9 r4lb figs-exclamations 0 How much more should we submit to the Father of spirits and live! The author uses an exclamation to emphasize that we should obey God the Father. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "Therefore even more so, we should obey the Father of spirits and live." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 9 cl95 figs-idiom 0 the Father of spirits This idiom contrasts with "fathers in the flesh." Alternate translation: "our spiritual Father" or "our Father in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
HEB 12 9 pem8 0 and live "so that we will live"
|
||||
HEB 12 9 r4lb figs-exclamations πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ Πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν! 1 How much more should we submit to the Father of spirits and live! The author uses an exclamation to emphasize that we should obey God the Father. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "Therefore even more so, we should obey the Father of spirits and live." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 9 cl95 figs-idiom τῷ Πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων 1 the Father of spirits This idiom contrasts with "fathers in the flesh." Alternate translation: "our spiritual Father" or "our Father in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
HEB 12 9 pem8 καὶ ζήσομεν 1 and live "so that we will live"
|
||||
HEB 12 10 l1a3 figs-metaphor 0 so that we can share in his holiness This metaphor speaks of "holiness" as if it were an object that can be shared among people. Alternate translation: "so that we may become holy as God is holy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 g13e figs-metaphor 0 it produces the peaceful fruit of righteousness "Fruit" here is a metaphor for "result" or "outcome." Alternate translation: "it produces the peaceful result of righteousness" or "it produces righteousness, which results in peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 xbg8 figs-personification 0 who have been trained by it "who have been trained by discipline." The discipline or correction done by the Lord is spoken of as if it were the Lord himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has trained by disciplining them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 12 cvp9 figs-metaphor 0 strengthen your hands that hang down and your weak knees. Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 yi9n figs-metaphor 0 Make straight paths for your feet Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 qmq7 figs-metaphor 0 straight paths Living so as to honor and please God is spoken of as if it were a straight path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 i19d figs-metaphor 0 what is lame will not be sprained In this metaphor of running a race, "lame" represents another person in the race who is hurt and wants to quit. This, in turn, represent the Christians themselves. Alternate translation: "whoever is weak and wants to quit will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 euf9 figs-metaphor 0 will not be sprained Someone who stops obeying God is spoken of as if he injured his foot or ankle on a path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 wq18 figs-metaphor 0 rather be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "instead become strong" or "instead God will heal him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 g13e figs-metaphor αὐτῆς ἀποδίδωσιν καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν καρπὸν δικαιοσύνης 1 it produces the peaceful fruit of righteousness "Fruit" here is a metaphor for "result" or "outcome." Alternate translation: "it produces the peaceful result of righteousness" or "it produces righteousness, which results in peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 xbg8 figs-personification γεγυμνασμένοις δι’ ἀποδίδωσιν 1 who have been trained by it "who have been trained by discipline." The discipline or correction done by the Lord is spoken of as if it were the Lord himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has trained by disciplining them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 12 cvp9 figs-metaphor ἀνορθώσατε τὰς χεῖρας παρειμένας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα. 1 strengthen your hands that hang down and your weak knees. Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 yi9n figs-metaphor ποιεῖτε ὀρθὰς τροχιὰς τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν τοῖς ποσὶν 1 Make straight paths for your feet Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 qmq7 figs-metaphor ὀρθὰς τροχιὰς 1 straight paths Living so as to honor and please God is spoken of as if it were a straight path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 i19d figs-metaphor τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ μὴ ἐκτραπῇ 1 what is lame will not be sprained In this metaphor of running a race, "lame" represents another person in the race who is hurt and wants to quit. This, in turn, represent the Christians themselves. Alternate translation: "whoever is weak and wants to quit will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 euf9 figs-metaphor ἐκτραπῇ μὴ ἐκτραπῇ 1 will not be sprained Someone who stops obeying God is spoken of as if he injured his foot or ankle on a path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will not sprain his ankle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 wq18 figs-metaphor μᾶλλον ἰαθῇ 1 rather be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "instead become strong" or "instead God will heal him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 b6ef 0 General Information: The man Esau, who was told about in the writings of Moses, refers to Isaac's first son and Jacob's brother.
|
||||
HEB 12 14 h45r figs-metaphor 0 Pursue peace with everyone Here the abstract noun "peace" is spoken of as if it were something that a person must chase after and can be translated with an adverb. Alternate translation: "Try to live peacefully with everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 pa9a figs-doublenegatives 0 also the holiness without which no one will see the Lord This can be expressed as a positive encouragement. Alternate translation: "also work hard to be holy, because only holy people will see the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 v9z7 figs-ellipsis 0 also the holiness You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "also pursue the holiness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 12 15 at8j 0 no one lacks God's grace "no one receives God's grace and then lets go of it" or "no one rejects God's grace after first trusting in him"
|
||||
HEB 12 14 h45r figs-metaphor διώκετε εἰρήνην μετὰ πάντων 1 Pursue peace with everyone Here the abstract noun "peace" is spoken of as if it were something that a person must chase after and can be translated with an adverb. Alternate translation: "Try to live peacefully with everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 pa9a figs-doublenegatives καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν χωρὶς οὗ οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον 1 also the holiness without which no one will see the Lord This can be expressed as a positive encouragement. Alternate translation: "also work hard to be holy, because only holy people will see the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 v9z7 figs-ellipsis καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν 1 also the holiness You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "also pursue the holiness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 12 15 at8j μή τις ὑστερῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ' τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς χάριτος 1 no one lacks God's grace "no one receives God's grace and then lets go of it" or "no one rejects God's grace after first trusting in him"
|
||||
HEB 12 15 nh7g figs-metaphor 0 that no root of bitterness grows up to cause trouble, so that many do not become polluted by it Hateful or resentful attitudes are spoken of as if they were a plant bitter to the taste. Alternate translation: "that no one becomes like a bitter root, which when it grows causes trouble and harms many people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 j6x8 figs-activepassive 0 he was rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his father, Isaac, refused to bless him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 d6he figs-abstractnouns 0 because he found no opportunity for repentance The abstract noun "repentance" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "because it was not possible for him to repent" or "because it was not possible for him to change his decision" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 b7k3 0 even though he sought it with tears Here "he" refers to Esau.
|
||||
HEB 12 17 j6x8 figs-activepassive ἀπεδοκιμάσθη 1 he was rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his father, Isaac, refused to bless him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 d6he figs-abstractnouns γὰρ εὗρεν οὐχ τόπον γὰρ μετανοίας 1 because he found no opportunity for repentance The abstract noun "repentance" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "because it was not possible for him to repent" or "because it was not possible for him to change his decision" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 b7k3 καίπερ ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν μετὰ δακρύων 1 even though he sought it with tears Here "he" refers to Esau.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 y1ed 0 General Information: The words "you" and "You" refer to the Hebrew believers to whom the author wrote. The word "they" refers to people of Israel after Moses led them out of Egypt. The first quotation comes from the writings of Moses. God reveals in this passage in Hebrews that Moses said he shook at seeing the mountain.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 xti4 0 Connecting Statement: The author gives a contrast between what believers in Moses' time had while living under the law and what present day believers have after coming to Jesus under the new covenant. He illustrates the experience of the Israelites by describing how God appeared to them at Mount Sinai.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 a43l figs-explicit 0 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "For you have not come, as the people of Israel came, to a mountain that can be touched" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 18 w6j6 figs-activepassive 0 that can be touched This means that believers in Christ have not come to a physical mountain like Mount Sinai that a person can touch or see. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that a person can touch" or "that people can perceive with their senses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 19 s3x2 0 You have not come to a trumpet blast "You have not come to a place where there is the loud sound of a trumpet"
|
||||
HEB 12 19 x2qk figs-metonymy 0 nor to a voice that speaks words whose hearers begged that not another word be spoken to them Here "voice" refers to someone speaking. The phrase "be spoken" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "or where God was speaking in such a way that those who heard him begged him not to speak another word to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 p7qu figs-activepassive 0 what was commanded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God commanded" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 x31x figs-activepassive 0 it must be stoned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you must stone it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 p7qu figs-activepassive τὸ διαστελλόμενον 1 what was commanded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God commanded" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 x31x figs-activepassive λιθοβοληθήσεται 1 it must be stoned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you must stone it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 22 w9jj 0 General Information: The man Abel was the son of the first man and woman, Adam and Eve. Cain, also their son, murdered Abel.
|
||||
HEB 12 22 r9dz figs-metaphor 0 Mount Zion The writer speaks of Mount Zion, the temple mount in Jerusalem, as if it were heaven itself, the residence of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 22 k1kv 0 tens of thousands of angels "an uncountable number of angels"
|
||||
HEB 12 23 j94e figs-metaphor 0 the firstborn This speaks of believers in Christ as if they were firstborn sons. This emphasizes their special place and privilege as God's people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 km4a figs-activepassive 0 registered in heaven "whose names are written in heaven." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whose names God has written in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 i7qb figs-activepassive 0 who have been made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has made perfect" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 kq1v 0 the mediator of a new covenant This means Jesus caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist. See how you translated this phrase in [Hebrews 9:15](../09/15.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 22 r9dz figs-metaphor Ὄρει Σιὼν 1 Mount Zion The writer speaks of Mount Zion, the temple mount in Jerusalem, as if it were heaven itself, the residence of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 22 k1kv μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων 1 tens of thousands of angels "an uncountable number of angels"
|
||||
HEB 12 23 j94e figs-metaphor ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων 1 the firstborn This speaks of believers in Christ as if they were firstborn sons. This emphasizes their special place and privilege as God's people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 km4a figs-activepassive ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς 1 registered in heaven "whose names are written in heaven." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whose names God has written in heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 i7qb figs-activepassive τετελειωμένων 1 who have been made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has made perfect" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 kq1v μεσίτῃ διαθήκης νέας διαθήκης 1 the mediator of a new covenant This means Jesus caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist. See how you translated this phrase in [Hebrews 9:15](../09/15.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 24 nz8l figs-personification 0 the sprinkled blood that speaks better than Abel's blood The blood of Jesus and the blood of Abel are spoken of as if they were people calling out. Alternate translation: "the sprinkled blood of Jesus that says better things than the blood of Abel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 z7uq figs-metonymy 0 blood Here "blood" stands for Jesus' death, as Abel's blood stands for his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 z7uq figs-metonymy αἵματι 1 blood Here "blood" stands for Jesus' death, as Abel's blood stands for his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 pnn5 figs-you 0 General Information: This quotation is from the prophet Haggai in the Old Testament. The word "you" continues to refer to believers. The word "we" continues to refer to the writer and the readers who are believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 c9cn 0 Connecting Statement: Having contrasted the Israelites' experience at Mount Sinai with the believers' experience after Christ died, the writer reminds believers that they have the same God who warns them today. This is the fifth main warning given to believers.
|
||||
HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives 0 you do not refuse the one who is speaking This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you pay attention to the one who is speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit 0 if they did not escape The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "if the people of Israel did not escape judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 fy9u 0 the one who warned them on earth Possible meanings are 1) "Moses, who warned them here on earth" or 2) "God, who warned them at Mount Sinai"
|
||||
HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives παραιτήσησθε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα 1 you do not refuse the one who is speaking This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you pay attention to the one who is speaking" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit εἰ ἐκεῖνοι ἐξέφυγον οὐκ ἐξέφυγον 1 if they did not escape The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "if the people of Israel did not escape judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 fy9u τὸν χρηματίζοντα ἐπὶ γῆς 1 the one who warned them on earth Possible meanings are 1) "Moses, who warned them here on earth" or 2) "God, who warned them at Mount Sinai"
|
||||
HEB 12 25 s5lj figs-metaphor 0 if we turn away from the one who is warning Disobeying God is spoken of as if a person were changing direction and walking away from him. Alternate translation: "if we disobey the one who is warning" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 26 rf4e 0 his voice shook the earth "when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake"
|
||||
HEB 12 26 rf4e ἡ φωνὴ ἐσάλευσεν τὴν γῆν 1 his voice shook the earth "when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake"
|
||||
HEB 12 26 i1c8 0 shook ... shake Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God.
|
||||
HEB 12 27 ylq9 0 General Information: Here the quotation from the prophet Haggai is repeated from the previous verse.
|
||||
HEB 12 27 z6ys figs-abstractnouns 0 mean the removal of those things that can be shaken, that is, of the things The abstract noun "removal" can be translated with the verb "remove." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "mean that God will remove the things that he can shake, that is, the things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 l29r 0 shaken Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God. See how you translated "shook" and "shake" in [Hebrews 12:26](../12/26.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 27 s3xt figs-activepassive 0 that have been created This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God has created" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 ta84 figs-activepassive 0 the things that cannot be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the things that do not shake" or "the things that cannot shake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 zr9x figs-activepassive 0 that cannot be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that does not shake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 28 m44c writing-connectingwords 0 receiving a kingdom You can add the words "because we are" to make clear the logical connection between this statement and the next statement. Alternate translation: "because we are receiving a kingdom" or "because God is making us members of his kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]])
|
||||
HEB 12 28 btf6 0 let us be grateful "let us give thanks"
|
||||
HEB 12 28 f382 figs-doublet 0 with reverence and awe The words "reverence" and "awe" share similar meanings and emphasize the greatness of reverence due to God. Alternate translation: "with great respect and dread" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 12 29 f899 figs-metaphor 0 our God is a consuming fire God is spoken of here as if he were a fire that can burn up anything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 l29r σαλευομένων 1 shaken Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God. See how you translated "shook" and "shake" in [Hebrews 12:26](../12/26.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 27 s3xt figs-activepassive πεποιημένων 1 that have been created This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God has created" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 ta84 figs-activepassive ὡς τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα 1 the things that cannot be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the things that do not shake" or "the things that cannot shake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 zr9x figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα 1 that cannot be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that does not shake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 28 m44c writing-connectingwords παραλαμβάνοντες βασιλείαν 1 receiving a kingdom You can add the words "because we are" to make clear the logical connection between this statement and the next statement. Alternate translation: "because we are receiving a kingdom" or "because God is making us members of his kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]])
|
||||
HEB 12 28 btf6 χάριν 1 let us be grateful "let us give thanks"
|
||||
HEB 12 28 f382 figs-doublet μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους 1 with reverence and awe The words "reverence" and "awe" share similar meanings and emphasize the greatness of reverence due to God. Alternate translation: "with great respect and dread" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 12 29 f899 figs-metaphor ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς πῦρ καταναλίσκον πῦρ 1 our God is a consuming fire God is spoken of here as if he were a fire that can burn up anything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 intro c8gg 0 # Hebrews 13 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>The author finishes the list of exhortations he began in chapter 12. Then he asks the readers to pray for him and ends the letter.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 13:6, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Hospitality<br><br>God wants his people to invite other people to come to their homes to eat food and even to sleep. His people should do this even if they do not know well the people they are inviting. In the Old Testament, Abraham and his nephew Lot both showed hospitality to people they did not know. Abraham served a costly meal to them, and then Lot invited them to sleep in his house. They learned later that those people were actually angels.<br>
|
||||
HEB 13 1 sf1n 0 Connecting Statement: In this closing section, the author gives specific instructions to believers on how they are supposed to live.
|
||||
HEB 13 1 g819 0 Let brotherly love continue "Continue to show your love for other believers as you would for a member of your family"
|
||||
HEB 13 2 rh7r figs-litotes 0 Do not forget This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 2 y7cd 0 hospitality for strangers "to welcome and show kindness to strangers"
|
||||
HEB 13 1 g819 μενέτω ἡ φιλαδελφία μενέτω 1 Let brotherly love continue "Continue to show your love for other believers as you would for a member of your family"
|
||||
HEB 13 2 rh7r figs-litotes ἐπιλανθάνεσθε μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε 1 Do not forget This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to remember" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 2 y7cd φιλοξενίας 1 hospitality for strangers "to welcome and show kindness to strangers"
|
||||
HEB 13 3 mx5r figs-activepassive 0 as if you were bound with them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if you were tied up along with them" or "as if you were in prison with them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 d3ze figs-activepassive 0 who are mistreated This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom others are mistreating" or "who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 d3ze figs-activepassive τῶν κακουχουμένων 1 who are mistreated This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom others are mistreating" or "who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 g4ap figs-activepassive 0 as if you also were them in the body This phrase encourages believers to think about other people's suffering as they would think about their own suffering. Alternate translation: "as if you were the one suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix27 figs-activepassive 0 Let marriage be respected by everyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Men and women who are married to each other must respect each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix79 figs-euphemism 0 Let the marriage bed be pure This refers to the act of sexual union as if it were only the bed of a married couple. Alternate translation: "Let husbands and wives honor their marriage relationship to one another and not sleep with other people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 5 sz35 0 Let your conduct be free from the love of money Here "conduct" refers to a person's character or the way he lives, and "free from the love of money" refers to not greatly desiring to have more money. A person who loves money is not content with the amount of money he has. Alternate translation: "Let your conduct not be affected by the love of money" or "Do not greatly wish to have more money"
|
||||
HEB 13 5 n19c 0 Be content "Be satisfied"
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix27 figs-activepassive τίμιος ὁ γάμος τίμιος ἐν πᾶσιν 1 Let marriage be respected by everyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Men and women who are married to each other must respect each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix79 figs-euphemism ἀμίαντος ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος 1 Let the marriage bed be pure This refers to the act of sexual union as if it were only the bed of a married couple. Alternate translation: "Let husbands and wives honor their marriage relationship to one another and not sleep with other people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 5 sz35 τρόπος ὁ τρόπος ἀφιλάργυρος 1 Let your conduct be free from the love of money Here "conduct" refers to a person's character or the way he lives, and "free from the love of money" refers to not greatly desiring to have more money. A person who loves money is not content with the amount of money he has. Alternate translation: "Let your conduct not be affected by the love of money" or "Do not greatly wish to have more money"
|
||||
HEB 13 5 n19c ἀρκούμενοι 1 Be content "Be satisfied"
|
||||
HEB 13 6 c8w6 figs-explicit 0 The Lord is my helper ... do to me This is a quotation from the book of Psalms in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 13 6 q8ie figs-rquestion 0 I will not be afraid. What can a man do to me? The author uses a question to emphasize that he does not fear people because God is helping him. Here "man" means any person in general. Alternate translation: "I will not fear what any person can do to me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 13 7 e6b5 0 God's word "what God has said"
|
||||
HEB 13 7 ym9m 0 the result of their conduct "the outcome of the way they behave"
|
||||
HEB 13 7 tvu6 figs-metonymy 0 Imitate their faith Here the trust in God and the way of life led by these leaders are spoken of as "their faith." Alternate translation: "Trust and obey God in the same way they do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 8 dv5g figs-metonymy 0 is the same yesterday, today, and forever Here "yesterday" means all times in the past. Alternate translation: "is the same in the past, the present, and in the future forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 7 e6b5 τοῦ Θεοῦ' τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν λόγον 1 God's word "what God has said"
|
||||
HEB 13 7 ym9m τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς 1 the result of their conduct "the outcome of the way they behave"
|
||||
HEB 13 7 tvu6 figs-metonymy μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν 1 Imitate their faith Here the trust in God and the way of life led by these leaders are spoken of as "their faith." Alternate translation: "Trust and obey God in the same way they do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 8 dv5g figs-metonymy ὁ αὐτός ἐχθὲς, σήμερον, καὶ αἰῶνας 1 is the same yesterday, today, and forever Here "yesterday" means all times in the past. Alternate translation: "is the same in the past, the present, and in the future forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 y92c 0 General Information: This section refers to animal sacrifices made by believers in God in Old Testament times, which covered their sins temporarily until the death of Christ came about.
|
||||
HEB 13 9 dp5w figs-metaphor 0 Do not be carried away by various strange teachings Being persuaded by various teachings is spoken of as if a person were being carried away by a force. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Do not let others persuade you to believe their various strange teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 fe6i 0 various strange teachings "many, different teachings that are not the good news we told you"
|
||||
HEB 13 9 tmt1 figs-metaphor 0 it is good that the heart should be strengthened by grace, not by foods that do not help those who walk by them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we become stronger when we think of how God has been kind to us, but we do not become stronger by obeying rules about food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 t28u figs-metonymy 0 the heart should be strengthened Here "heart" is a metonym for the "inner being." Alternate translation: "we should be strengthened inwardly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 ar93 figs-metonymy 0 foods Here "foods" stands for rules about food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 kf3b figs-metaphor 0 those who walk by them Living is spoken of as if it were walking. Alternate translation: "those who live by them" or "those who regulate their lives by them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 10 jjy3 figs-metonymy 0 We have an altar Here "altar" stands for "place of worship." It also stands for the animals that the priests in the old covenant sacrificed, from which they took meat for themselves and their families. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 luf7 figs-activepassive 0 the blood of the animals killed for sins is brought by the high priest into the holy place This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the high priest brings into the holy place the blood of the animals that the priests killed for sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 iv19 figs-activepassive 0 while their bodies are burned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while the priests burn the animals' bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 f7nb 0 outside the camp "away from where the people lived"
|
||||
HEB 13 9 dp5w figs-metaphor παραφέρεσθε μὴ παραφέρεσθε διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις ξέναις διδαχαῖς 1 Do not be carried away by various strange teachings Being persuaded by various teachings is spoken of as if a person were being carried away by a force. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Do not let others persuade you to believe their various strange teachings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 fe6i ποικίλαις ξέναις διδαχαῖς 1 various strange teachings "many, different teachings that are not the good news we told you"
|
||||
HEB 13 9 tmt1 figs-metaphor καλὸν τὴν καρδίαν βεβαιοῦσθαι βρώμασιν χάριτι, οὐ ἐν βρώμασιν περιπατοῦντες οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἷς περιπατοῦντες οἱ 1 it is good that the heart should be strengthened by grace, not by foods that do not help those who walk by them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we become stronger when we think of how God has been kind to us, but we do not become stronger by obeying rules about food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 t28u figs-metonymy τὴν καρδίαν βεβαιοῦσθαι 1 the heart should be strengthened Here "heart" is a metonym for the "inner being." Alternate translation: "we should be strengthened inwardly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 ar93 figs-metonymy βρώμασιν 1 foods Here "foods" stands for rules about food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 kf3b figs-metaphor οἷς περιπατοῦντες οἱ 1 those who walk by them Living is spoken of as if it were walking. Alternate translation: "those who live by them" or "those who regulate their lives by them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 10 jjy3 figs-metonymy ἔχομεν θυσιαστήριον 1 We have an altar Here "altar" stands for "place of worship." It also stands for the animals that the priests in the old covenant sacrificed, from which they took meat for themselves and their families. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 luf7 figs-activepassive τὸ αἷμα ζῴων τὰ ζῴων περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰσφέρεται διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως εἰς τὰ ἅγια 1 the blood of the animals killed for sins is brought by the high priest into the holy place This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the high priest brings into the holy place the blood of the animals that the priests killed for sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 iv19 figs-activepassive τούτων σώματα τούτων κατακαίεται 1 while their bodies are burned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while the priests burn the animals' bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 f7nb ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς 1 outside the camp "away from where the people lived"
|
||||
HEB 13 12 x48h 0 Connecting Statement: There is a comparison here between Jesus' sacrifice and the tabernacle sacrifices of the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 13 12 fw9g 0 So "In the same way" or "Because the bodies of the sacrifices were burned outside the camp" ([Hebrews 13:11](../13/11.md))
|
||||
HEB 13 12 eq6t figs-metonymy 0 outside the city gate This stands for "outside the city." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 13 zf8v figs-metaphor 0 Let us therefore go to him outside the camp Obeying Jesus is spoken of as if a person were leaving the camp to go out where Jesus is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 13 h3j4 figs-metaphor 0 bearing his shame Disgrace is spoken of as if it were an object that had to be carried in one's hands or on one's back. Alternate translation: "while allowing others to insult us just like people insulted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 14 u2wn 0 looking for "waiting for"
|
||||
HEB 13 15 zfy9 figs-metaphor 0 sacrifices of praise Praise is spoken of as if it were a sacrifice of animals or incense. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 12 fw9g διὸ 1 So "In the same way" or "Because the bodies of the sacrifices were burned outside the camp" ([Hebrews 13:11](../13/11.md))
|
||||
HEB 13 12 eq6t figs-metonymy ἔξω τὸν πύλης 1 outside the city gate This stands for "outside the city." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 13 zf8v figs-metaphor ἐξερχώμεθα τοίνυν ἐξερχώμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς 1 Let us therefore go to him outside the camp Obeying Jesus is spoken of as if a person were leaving the camp to go out where Jesus is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 13 h3j4 figs-metaphor φέροντες αὐτοῦ τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν 1 bearing his shame Disgrace is spoken of as if it were an object that had to be carried in one's hands or on one's back. Alternate translation: "while allowing others to insult us just like people insulted him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 14 u2wn ἐπιζητοῦμεν 1 looking for "waiting for"
|
||||
HEB 13 15 zfy9 figs-metaphor θυσίαν αἰνέσεως 1 sacrifices of praise Praise is spoken of as if it were a sacrifice of animals or incense. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 15 b4p1 figs-metaphor 0 praise that is the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name Praise is spoken of as if it were fruit produced by the lips of people. Alternate translation: "praise that is produced by the lips of those who acknowledge his name" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 15 zr2d figs-synecdoche 0 lips that acknowledge his name Here "lips" represents people who speak. Alternate translation: "the lips of those who acknowledge his name" or "those who acknowledge his name" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 13 15 v52x figs-metonymy 0 his name A person's name represents that person. Alternate translation: "him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 15 zr2d figs-synecdoche χειλέων ὁμολογούντων αὐτοῦ τῷ ὀνόματι 1 lips that acknowledge his name Here "lips" represents people who speak. Alternate translation: "the lips of those who acknowledge his name" or "those who acknowledge his name" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 13 15 v52x figs-metonymy αὐτοῦ τῷ ὀνόματι 1 his name A person's name represents that person. Alternate translation: "him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 16 ma8c figs-litotes 0 Let us not forget doing good and helping one another This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Let us always remember to do good and help others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 16 kp76 figs-metaphor 0 with such sacrifices Doing good and helping others is spoken of as if they were sacrifices on an altar. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 17 n5e8 figs-metaphor 0 keep watch over your souls The believers' souls, that is, the believers' spiritual well-being, are spoken of as if they were objects or animals that guards could keep watch over. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 17 z2yp figs-metonymy 0 not with groaning Here "groaning" stands for sadness or grief. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 16 kp76 figs-metaphor τοιαύταις θυσίαις 1 with such sacrifices Doing good and helping others is spoken of as if they were sacrifices on an altar. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 17 n5e8 figs-metaphor ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ψυχῶν 1 keep watch over your souls The believers' souls, that is, the believers' spiritual well-being, are spoken of as if they were objects or animals that guards could keep watch over. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 17 z2yp figs-metonymy μὴ στενάζοντες 1 not with groaning Here "groaning" stands for sadness or grief. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 18 d5hf 0 Connecting Statement: The author closes with a blessing and greetings.
|
||||
HEB 13 18 xmh1 figs-exclusive 0 Pray for us Here "us" refers to the author and his companions, but not to the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 18 n6gb figs-metaphor 0 we are persuaded that we have a clean conscience Here "clean" stands for being free from guilt. Alternate translation: "we are certain that we have no guilt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 19 cg4l figs-activepassive 0 that I will be returned to you sooner This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God will quickly remove the things that stop my coming to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 20 n66e 0 Now This marks a new section of the letter. Here the author praises God and gives a final prayer for his readers.
|
||||
HEB 13 20 d8yq 0 brought back from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus "raised the great shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, to life"
|
||||
HEB 13 20 k6n6 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To raise someone from among them speaks of causing that person to become alive again.
|
||||
HEB 13 20 gn9w figs-metaphor 0 the great shepherd of the sheep Christ in his role of leader and protector of those who believe in him is spoken of as if he were a shepherd of sheep. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 20 qxb8 figs-metonymy 0 by the blood of the eternal covenant Here "blood" stands for the death of Jesus, which is the basis for the covenant that will last forever between God and all believers in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 21 qj79 0 equip you with everything good to do his will "give you every good thing you need in order to do his will "make you capable of doing every good thing according to his will"
|
||||
HEB 13 21 r3mi figs-inclusive 0 working in us The word "us" refers to the author and the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 21 u6iq 0 to whom be the glory forever "whom all people will praise forever"
|
||||
HEB 13 18 xmh1 figs-exclusive προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἡμῶν 1 Pray for us Here "us" refers to the author and his companions, but not to the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 18 n6gb figs-metaphor πειθόμεθα ὅτι ἔχομεν καλὴν συνείδησιν 1 we are persuaded that we have a clean conscience Here "clean" stands for being free from guilt. Alternate translation: "we are certain that we have no guilt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 19 cg4l figs-activepassive ἵνα ἀποκατασταθῶ ὑμῖν τάχειον 1 that I will be returned to you sooner This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God will quickly remove the things that stop my coming to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 20 n66e δὲ 1 Now This marks a new section of the letter. Here the author praises God and gives a final prayer for his readers.
|
||||
HEB 13 20 d8yq ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ἐκ νεκρῶν τὸν μέγαν Ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων, ἡμῶν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν 1 brought back from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus "raised the great shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, to life"
|
||||
HEB 13 20 k6n6 ἐκ νεκρῶν 1 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To raise someone from among them speaks of causing that person to become alive again.
|
||||
HEB 13 20 gn9w figs-metaphor νεκρῶν τὸν μέγαν Ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων 1 the great shepherd of the sheep Christ in his role of leader and protector of those who believe in him is spoken of as if he were a shepherd of sheep. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 20 qxb8 figs-metonymy ἐν τὸν αἵματι ἡμῶν τὸν αἰωνίου διαθήκης 1 by the blood of the eternal covenant Here "blood" stands for the death of Jesus, which is the basis for the covenant that will last forever between God and all believers in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 21 qj79 καταρτίσαι ὑμᾶς ἐν παντὶ ἀγαθῷ εἰς ποιῆσαι αὐτοῦ θέλημα 1 equip you with everything good to do his will "give you every good thing you need in order to do his will "make you capable of doing every good thing according to his will"
|
||||
HEB 13 21 r3mi figs-inclusive ποιῶν ἐν ἡμῖν 1 working in us The word "us" refers to the author and the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 21 u6iq ᾧ ἡ δόξα αἰώνων 1 to whom be the glory forever "whom all people will praise forever"
|
||||
HEB 13 22 wa9r 0 Now This marks a new section of the letter. Here the author gives his final comments to his audience.
|
||||
HEB 13 22 b27j figs-gendernotations 0 brothers This refers to all the believers to whom he is writing whether male or female. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 13 22 d5e6 0 bear with the word of encouragement "patiently consider what I have just written to encourage you"
|
||||
HEB 13 22 l8b3 figs-metonymy 0 the word of encouragement Here "word" stands for a message. Alternate translation: "the encouraging message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 23 w3m2 figs-activepassive 0 has been set free This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "is no longer in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 24 r7kn 0 Those from Italy greet you Possible meanings are 1) the author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy or 2) the author is in Italy while writing this letter.
|
||||
HEB 13 24 kk9c translate-names 0 Italy This is the name of a region at that time. Rome was the then-capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
HEB 13 22 b27j figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers This refers to all the believers to whom he is writing whether male or female. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 13 22 d5e6 ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 bear with the word of encouragement "patiently consider what I have just written to encourage you"
|
||||
HEB 13 22 l8b3 figs-metonymy τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 the word of encouragement Here "word" stands for a message. Alternate translation: "the encouraging message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 23 w3m2 figs-activepassive ἀπολελυμένον 1 has been set free This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "is no longer in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 24 r7kn οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς 1 Those from Italy greet you Possible meanings are 1) the author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy or 2) the author is in Italy while writing this letter.
|
||||
HEB 13 24 kk9c translate-names τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Italy This is the name of a region at that time. Rome was the then-capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1612.
|
468
en_tn_60-JAS.tsv
468
en_tn_60-JAS.tsv
|
|
@ -2,335 +2,335 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
JAS front intro exs3 0 # Introduction to James<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of James<br><br>1. Greetings (1:1)<br>1. Testing and maturity (1:2-18)<br>1. Hearing and doing the Word of God (1:19-27)<br>1. True faith seen in works<br>- Word of God (1:19-27)<br>- Royal law of love (2:1-13)<br>- Works (2:14-26)<br>1. Difficulties in community<br>- Dangers of the tongue (3:1-12)<br>- Wisdom from above (3:13-18)<br>- Worldly desires (4:1-12)<br>1. God's perspective on your decisions<br>- Boasting about tomorrow (4:13-17)<br>- Warning about riches (5:1-6)<br>- Suffering with patience (5:7-11)<br>1. Closing exhortations<br>- Oaths (5:12)<br>- Prayer and healing (5:13-18)<br>- Care for one another (5:19-20)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of James?<br><br>The author identifies himself as James. This was probably James, the half-brother of Jesus. James was a leader in the early church and was part of the Jerusalem council. The Apostle Paul also called him a "pillar" of the church.<br><br>This is not the same man as the Apostle James. The Apostle James was killed before this letter was written.<br><br>#### What is the Book of James about?<br><br>In this letter, James encouraged believers who were suffering. He told them know that God uses their suffering to help them become mature Christians. James also told them of the need for believers to do good deeds. He wrote much in this letter about how believers should live and treat one another. For example, he commanded them to treat one another fairly, to not fight with one another, and to use riches wisely.<br><br>James taught his readers by using many examples from nature such as in 1:6, 11 and 3:1-12. Also, many parts of this letter are similar to what Jesus wrote in the Sermon on the Mount (Mat 5-7).<br><br>#### Who were the "twelve tribes in the dispersion"?<br><br>James said he was writing to the "twelve tribes in the dispersion" (1:1). Some scholars think that James was writing to Jewish Christians. Other scholars think that James was writing to all Christians in general. This letter is known as one of the "General Epistles" since it was not written to a specific church or individual.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "James." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "A Letter from James" or "The Letter James Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Did James disagree with Paul about how a person is justified before God?<br><br>Paul taught in Romans that Christians are justified by faith and not by works. James seems to teach that Christians are justified by works. This can be confusing. But a better understanding of what Paul and James taught shows that they agree with one another. Both of them taught that a person needs faith in order to be justified. And they both taught that true faith will cause a person to do good works. Paul and James taught about these things in different ways because they had different audiences who needed to know different things about being justified. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/works]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### How should the translator signal transitions between topics in the Book of James?<br><br>The letter quickly changes topics. Sometimes James does not tell the readers that he is about to change topics. It is acceptable to allow the verses to appear disconnected from each other. It may make sense to set the passages apart by starting a new line or putting a space between topics.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of James?<br><br>* "Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is useless?" (2:20). The ULT, UST, and modern versions read this way. Some older versions read, "Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is dead?" If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 1 intro pz2q 0 # James 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>James formally introduces this letter in verse 1. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Testing and temptation<br><br>These two words occur together in ([James 1:12-13](./12.md)). Both words speak of a person who is able to choose between doing something good and doing something evil. The difference between them is important. God is testing the person and wants him to do what is good. Satan is tempting the person and wants him to do what is evil.<br><br>##### Crowns<br><br>The crown that a man who passes the test receives is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>James uses many metaphors in this chapter, and you will need to understand the material on the metaphor page before you can translate them well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "To the twelve tribes in the dispersion"<br><br>It is not clear to whom James wrote this letter. He calls himself a servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, so he was probably writing to Christians. But he calls his readers "the twelve tribes in the dispersion," words which usually refer to Jews. It is possible that he is using the words as a metaphor for "all people whom God has chosen" or that he wrote the letter at a time when most Christians had grown up as Jews.<br>
|
||||
JAS 1 1 ssc8 0 General Information: The apostle James writes this letter to all the Christians. Many of them were Jews, and they lived in many different places.
|
||||
JAS 1 1 pkt2 figs-explicit 0 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ The phrase "this letter is from" is implied. Alternate translation: "This letter is from James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 l4i7 figs-synecdoche 0 to the twelve tribes Possible meanings are 1) this is a synecdoche for Jewish Christians, or 2) this is a metaphor for all Christians. Alternate translation: "to God's faithful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 vza9 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the dispersion The term "dispersion" normally referred to the Jews who were scattered in other countries, away from their homeland Israel. This abstract noun can be expressed with a phrase with the verb "scattered." Alternate translation: "who are scattered around the world" or "who live in other countries" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 huk9 0 Greetings! a basic greeting, such as "Hello!" or "Good day!"
|
||||
JAS 1 1 pkt2 figs-explicit Ἰάκωβος, δοῦλος Θεοῦ καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ The phrase "this letter is from" is implied. Alternate translation: "This letter is from James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 l4i7 figs-synecdoche ταῖς δώδεκα φυλαῖς 1 to the twelve tribes Possible meanings are 1) this is a synecdoche for Jewish Christians, or 2) this is a metaphor for all Christians. Alternate translation: "to God's faithful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 vza9 figs-abstractnouns ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ 1 in the dispersion The term "dispersion" normally referred to the Jews who were scattered in other countries, away from their homeland Israel. This abstract noun can be expressed with a phrase with the verb "scattered." Alternate translation: "who are scattered around the world" or "who live in other countries" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 1 1 huk9 χαίρειν! 1 Greetings! a basic greeting, such as "Hello!" or "Good day!"
|
||||
JAS 1 2 knw6 0 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you experience various troubles "My fellow believers, think of all your different kinds of troubles as something to celebrate"
|
||||
JAS 1 3 xud2 figs-abstractnouns 0 the testing of your faith produces endurance The expressions "the testing," "your faith," and "endurance" are nouns that stand for actions. God does the testing, that is, he finds out how much the believers trust and obey him. Believers ("you") believe in him and endure suffering. Alternate translation: "when you suffer hardships, God is finding out how much you trust him. As a result, you will become able to endure even more hardships" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 1 3 xud2 figs-abstractnouns τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως κατεργάζεται ὑπομονήν 1 the testing of your faith produces endurance The expressions "the testing," "your faith," and "endurance" are nouns that stand for actions. God does the testing, that is, he finds out how much the believers trust and obey him. Believers ("you") believe in him and endure suffering. Alternate translation: "when you suffer hardships, God is finding out how much you trust him. As a result, you will become able to endure even more hardships" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 1 4 j2p4 figs-personification 0 Let endurance complete its work Here endurance is spoken of as if it were a person at work. Alternate translation: "Learn to endure any hardship" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 4 unh4 0 fully developed able to trust in Christ and obey him in all circumstances
|
||||
JAS 1 4 l7ef 0 not lacking anything This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "having all that you need" or "being all that you need to be"
|
||||
JAS 1 4 unh4 τέλειοι 1 fully developed able to trust in Christ and obey him in all circumstances
|
||||
JAS 1 4 l7ef ἐν μηδενὶ λειπόμενοι 1 not lacking anything This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "having all that you need" or "being all that you need to be"
|
||||
JAS 1 5 du7z 0 ask for it from God, the one who gives "ask God for it. He is the one who gives"
|
||||
JAS 1 5 q2df 0 gives generously and without rebuke to all "gives generously and does not rebuke any"
|
||||
JAS 1 5 q2df τοῦ διδόντος ἁπλῶς καὶ μὴ ὀνειδίζοντος πᾶσιν 1 gives generously and without rebuke to all "gives generously and does not rebuke any"
|
||||
JAS 1 5 xu31 0 he will give it "God will do it" or "God will answer your prayer"
|
||||
JAS 1 6 y2mk figs-doublenegatives 0 in faith, doubting nothing This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "with complete certainty that God will answer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JAS 1 6 y2mk figs-doublenegatives ἐν πίστει, διακρινόμενος μηδὲν 1 in faith, doubting nothing This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "with complete certainty that God will answer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JAS 1 6 p12l figs-simile 0 For anyone who doubts is like a wave in the sea that is driven by the wind and tossed around Anyone who doubts that God will help him is said to be like the water in the ocean or in a large lake, which keeps moving in different directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 8 b5t6 figs-metaphor 0 is double-minded The word "double-minded" refers to a person's thoughts when he is unable to make a decision. Alternate translation: "cannot decide if he will follow Jesus or not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 8 k89p figs-metaphor 0 unstable in all his ways Here this person is spoken of as if he cannot stay on one path but instead goes from one to another. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 9 gc9b 0 the poor brother "the believer who does not have much money"
|
||||
JAS 1 9 yxs5 figs-metaphor 0 boast of his high position Someone whom God has honored is spoken of as if he were standing in a high place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 uzk7 figs-ellipsis 0 but the rich man of his low position The words "let boast" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "but let the rich man boast of his low position" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 w4ta 0 but the rich man "but the man who has a lot of money." Possible meanings are 1) the rich man is a believer or 2) the rich man is an unbeliever.
|
||||
JAS 1 10 ulk4 figs-ellipsis 0 of his low position A rich believer should be happy if God causes him to suffer. Alternate translation: "should be happy that God has given him difficulties" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 nug7 figs-simile 0 he will pass away as a wild flower in the grass Rich people are spoken of as being similar to wild flowers, which are alive for only a short time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 gv7v figs-metaphor 0 its beauty perishes A flower no longer being beautiful is spoken of as if its beauty dies. Alternate translation: "and it is no longer beautiful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 ng26 figs-simile 0 the rich man will fade away in the middle of his journey Here the flower simile is probably continued. As flowers do not die suddenly but instead fade away over a short time, so also the rich people may not die suddenly but instead take a little time to disappear. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 sdi2 figs-metaphor 0 in the middle of his journey A rich man's activities in daily life are spoken of as if they are a journey that he is making. This metaphor implies that he is giving no thought to his coming death, and that it will takes him by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 8 k89p figs-metaphor ἀκατάστατος ἐν πάσαις αὐτοῦ ταῖς ὁδοῖς 1 unstable in all his ways Here this person is spoken of as if he cannot stay on one path but instead goes from one to another. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 9 gc9b ὁ ὁ ταπεινὸς ἀδελφὸς 1 the poor brother "the believer who does not have much money"
|
||||
JAS 1 9 yxs5 figs-metaphor καυχάσθω ἐν αὐτοῦ τῷ ὕψει 1 boast of his high position Someone whom God has honored is spoken of as if he were standing in a high place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 uzk7 figs-ellipsis ὁ δὲ πλούσιος ἐν αὐτοῦ τῇ ταπεινώσει 1 but the rich man of his low position The words "let boast" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "but let the rich man boast of his low position" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 w4ta ὁ δὲ πλούσιος 1 but the rich man "but the man who has a lot of money." Possible meanings are 1) the rich man is a believer or 2) the rich man is an unbeliever.
|
||||
JAS 1 10 ulk4 figs-ellipsis ἐν αὐτοῦ τῇ ταπεινώσει 1 of his low position A rich believer should be happy if God causes him to suffer. Alternate translation: "should be happy that God has given him difficulties" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 10 nug7 figs-simile παρελεύσεται ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου 1 he will pass away as a wild flower in the grass Rich people are spoken of as being similar to wild flowers, which are alive for only a short time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 gv7v figs-metaphor αὐτοῦ ἡ εὐπρέπεια τοῦ προσώπου ἀπώλετο 1 its beauty perishes A flower no longer being beautiful is spoken of as if its beauty dies. Alternate translation: "and it is no longer beautiful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 ng26 figs-simile οὕτως καὶ ὁ πλούσιος μαρανθήσεται ἐν ταῖς πορείαις αὐτοῦ πορείαις 1 the rich man will fade away in the middle of his journey Here the flower simile is probably continued. As flowers do not die suddenly but instead fade away over a short time, so also the rich people may not die suddenly but instead take a little time to disappear. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 11 sdi2 figs-metaphor ἐν ταῖς πορείαις αὐτοῦ πορείαις 1 in the middle of his journey A rich man's activities in daily life are spoken of as if they are a journey that he is making. This metaphor implies that he is giving no thought to his coming death, and that it will takes him by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 12 vcu4 0 Connecting Statement: James reminds the believers who have fled that God does not cause temptation; he tells them how to avoid temptation.
|
||||
JAS 1 12 m13d 0 Blessed is the man who endures testing "The man who endures testing is fortunate" or "The man who endures testing is well off"
|
||||
JAS 1 12 vr4a 0 endures testing remains faithful to God during hardships
|
||||
JAS 1 12 vr4a ὑπομένει πειρασμόν 1 endures testing remains faithful to God during hardships
|
||||
JAS 1 12 vta6 0 passed the test he has been approved by God
|
||||
JAS 1 12 k3hh figs-metaphor 0 receive the crown of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: "receive eternal life as his reward" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 12 k3hh figs-metaphor λήμψεται τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς 1 receive the crown of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were a wreath of leaves placed on the head of a victorious athlete. Alternate translation: "receive eternal life as his reward" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 12 hx28 figs-activepassive 0 has been promised to those who love God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has promised to those who love him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 a77a 0 when he is tempted "when he desires to do something evil"
|
||||
JAS 1 13 lh7z figs-activepassive 0 I am tempted by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is trying to make me do something evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 p5cp figs-activepassive 0 God is not tempted by evil This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one can make God desire to do evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 zb13 0 nor does he himself tempt anyone "and God himself does not try to persuade anyone do evil"
|
||||
JAS 1 14 nj9m figs-personification 0 each person is tempted by his own desire A person's desire is spoken of as if it were someone else who was tempting him to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 14 nle5 figs-personification 0 which drags him away and entices him Evil desire continues to be spoken of as if it were a person who could drag away someone else. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 14 z4bd 0 entices attracts, persuades someone to do evil
|
||||
JAS 1 13 a77a πειραζόμενος 1 when he is tempted "when he desires to do something evil"
|
||||
JAS 1 13 lh7z figs-activepassive πειράζομαι ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 I am tempted by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is trying to make me do something evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 p5cp figs-activepassive Θεοῦ ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἐστιν ἀπείραστός κακῶν 1 God is not tempted by evil This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one can make God desire to do evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 13 zb13 πειράζει δὲ αὐτὸς οὐδένα 1 nor does he himself tempt anyone "and God himself does not try to persuade anyone do evil"
|
||||
JAS 1 14 nj9m figs-personification ἕκαστος πειράζεται ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας 1 each person is tempted by his own desire A person's desire is spoken of as if it were someone else who was tempting him to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 14 nle5 figs-personification ἐξελκόμενος καὶ δελεαζόμενος 1 which drags him away and entices him Evil desire continues to be spoken of as if it were a person who could drag away someone else. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 1 14 z4bd δελεαζόμενος 1 entices attracts, persuades someone to do evil
|
||||
JAS 1 15 s4cd figs-personification 0 Then after the desire conceives, it gives birth to sin, and after the sin is full grown, it gives birth to death Desire continues to be spoken of as a person, this time clearly as a woman who becomes pregnant with a child. The child is identified as sin. Sin is another female baby that grows up, becomes pregnant, and gives birth to death. This chain of metaphors is a picture of someone who ends up dying both spiritually and physically because of his evil desires and his sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 16 v195 0 Do not be deceived "Do not let anyone deceive you" or "Stop deceiving yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 1 17 t2nn figs-doublet 0 Every good gift and every perfect gift These two phrases mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize that anything good that a person has comes from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 n7d8 figs-metaphor 0 the Father of lights God, the creator of all the lights in the sky (sun, moon, and stars), is said to be their "Father." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 16 v195 πλανᾶσθε μὴ πλανᾶσθε 1 Do not be deceived "Do not let anyone deceive you" or "Stop deceiving yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 1 17 t2nn figs-doublet πᾶσα ἀγαθὴ δόσις καὶ πᾶν τέλειον δώρημα 1 Every good gift and every perfect gift These two phrases mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize that anything good that a person has comes from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 n7d8 figs-metaphor τοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν φώτων 1 the Father of lights God, the creator of all the lights in the sky (sun, moon, and stars), is said to be their "Father." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 17 g5ge figs-simile 0 With him there is no changing or shadow because of turning This expression pictures God as an unchanging light, like the sun, moon, planets, and stars in the sky. This is in contrast to shadows here on earth that constantly change. Alternate translation: "God does not change. He is as as constant as the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, rather than like shadows which appear and disappear on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 g1tv figs-inclusive 0 to give us The word "us" refers to James and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 mj29 figs-metaphor 0 give us birth God, who brought us eternal life, is spoken of as if he had given us birth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 ykq9 0 the word of truth Possible meanings are 1) "the message about the truth" or 2) "the true message."
|
||||
JAS 1 18 qh2e figs-simile 0 so that we would be a kind of firstfruits James is using the traditional Hebrew idea of firstfruits as a way to describe the value of the Christian believers to God. He implies that there will be many more believers in the future. Alternate translation: "so that we would be like an offering of firstfruits" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 g1tv figs-inclusive ἀπεκύησεν ἡμᾶς 1 to give us The word "us" refers to James and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 mj29 figs-metaphor ἀπεκύησεν ἡμᾶς ἀπεκύησεν 1 give us birth God, who brought us eternal life, is spoken of as if he had given us birth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 18 ykq9 λόγῳ ἀληθείας 1 the word of truth Possible meanings are 1) "the message about the truth" or 2) "the true message."
|
||||
JAS 1 18 qh2e figs-simile εἰς ἡμᾶς τὸ εἶναι ἀπαρχήν τινα 1 so that we would be a kind of firstfruits James is using the traditional Hebrew idea of firstfruits as a way to describe the value of the Christian believers to God. He implies that there will be many more believers in the future. Alternate translation: "so that we would be like an offering of firstfruits" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 19 dt7i 0 You know this Possible meanings are 1) "Know this" as a command, to pay attention to what I am about to write or 2) "You know this" as a statement, that I am about to remind you of something that you already know.
|
||||
JAS 1 19 p728 figs-idiom 0 Let every man be quick to hear, slow to speak These sayings are idioms that mean people should first listen intently, and then consider carefully what they say. Here "slow to speak" does not mean speaking slowly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 1 19 ev3v 0 slow to anger "not get angry quickly"
|
||||
JAS 1 20 ej4p 0 the anger of man does not work the righteousness of God When a person is always angry, he cannot do God's work, which is righteous.
|
||||
JAS 1 19 p728 figs-idiom ἔστω πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἔστω ταχὺς εἰς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι, βραδὺς εἰς τὸ λαλῆσαι 1 Let every man be quick to hear, slow to speak These sayings are idioms that mean people should first listen intently, and then consider carefully what they say. Here "slow to speak" does not mean speaking slowly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 1 19 ev3v βραδὺς εἰς ὀργήν 1 slow to anger "not get angry quickly"
|
||||
JAS 1 20 ej4p ὀργὴ ἀνδρὸς ἐργάζεται οὐκ ἐργάζεται δικαιοσύνην Θεοῦ 1 the anger of man does not work the righteousness of God When a person is always angry, he cannot do God's work, which is righteous.
|
||||
JAS 1 21 hit5 figs-metaphor 0 take off all sinful filth and abundant amounts of evil Sin and evil are spoken of here as if they were clothing that could be taken off. Alternate translation: "stop doing all filthy sins and stop doing abundant amounts of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 h226 figs-doublet 0 take off all sinful filth and abundant amounts of evil Here the expressions "sinful filth" and "evil" share similar meanings. James uses them to emphasize how bad sin is. Alternate translation: "stop doing every kind of sinful behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 h8ty figs-metaphor 0 sinful filth Here "filth," that is, dirt, stands for sin and evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 a3u3 0 In humility "Without pride" or "Without arrogance"
|
||||
JAS 1 21 i9w1 figs-metaphor 0 receive the implanted word The expression "implant" means to place one thing inside of another. Here God's word is spoken of as if it were a plant made to grow inside believers. Alternate translation: "obey the message God has spoken to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 ekl3 figs-explicit 0 save your souls What a person is saved from can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "save you from God's judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 z73e figs-synecdoche 0 your souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons.Alternate translation: "yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 1 22 x14m 0 Be doers of the word "Be people who follow God's instructions"
|
||||
JAS 1 22 wvp4 0 deceiving yourselves "fooling yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 1 23 ewn9 0 For if anyone is a hearer of the word "For if anyone listens to the God's message in the scriptures"
|
||||
JAS 1 23 r6pp figs-ellipsis 0 but not a doer The word "is" and "of the word" are understood from the previous phrase. The noun "doer" can also be expressed with the verbs "do" or "obey." Alternate translation: "but is not a doer of the word" or "but does not obey the word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 23 pw5x figs-simile 0 he is like a man who examines his natural face in a mirror A person who hears God's word is like someone who looks in the mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 23 shn9 0 his natural face The word "natural" clarifies that James is using the ordinary meaning of the word "face." Alternate translation: "his face"
|
||||
JAS 1 21 a3u3 ἐν πραΰτητι 1 In humility "Without pride" or "Without arrogance"
|
||||
JAS 1 21 i9w1 figs-metaphor δέξασθε τὸν ἔμφυτον λόγον 1 receive the implanted word The expression "implant" means to place one thing inside of another. Here God's word is spoken of as if it were a plant made to grow inside believers. Alternate translation: "obey the message God has spoken to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 ekl3 figs-explicit σῶσαι ὑμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς 1 save your souls What a person is saved from can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "save you from God's judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 21 z73e figs-synecdoche ὑμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς 1 your souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons.Alternate translation: "yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 1 22 x14m γίνεσθε ποιηταὶ λόγου 1 Be doers of the word "Be people who follow God's instructions"
|
||||
JAS 1 22 wvp4 παραλογιζόμενοι ἑαυτούς 1 deceiving yourselves "fooling yourselves"
|
||||
JAS 1 23 ewn9 ὅτι εἴ τις ἐστὶν ἀκροατὴς λόγου 1 For if anyone is a hearer of the word "For if anyone listens to the God's message in the scriptures"
|
||||
JAS 1 23 r6pp figs-ellipsis καὶ οὐ ποιητής 1 but not a doer The word "is" and "of the word" are understood from the previous phrase. The noun "doer" can also be expressed with the verbs "do" or "obey." Alternate translation: "but is not a doer of the word" or "but does not obey the word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 1 23 pw5x figs-simile οὗτος ἔοικεν ἀνδρὶ κατανοοῦντι αὐτοῦ τῆς γενέσεως τὸ πρόσωπον ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ 1 he is like a man who examines his natural face in a mirror A person who hears God's word is like someone who looks in the mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 23 shn9 αὐτοῦ τῆς γενέσεως τὸ πρόσωπον 1 his natural face The word "natural" clarifies that James is using the ordinary meaning of the word "face." Alternate translation: "his face"
|
||||
JAS 1 24 wu34 figs-explicit 0 then goes away and immediately forgets what he was like It is implied that though he may see that he needs to do something, such as wash his face or fix his hair, he walks away and forgets to do it. This what a person who does not obey God's word is like. Alternate translation: "then goes away and immediately forgets to do what he saw he needed to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 kvr7 figs-simile 0 the person who looks carefully into the perfect law This expression continues the image of the law as a mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 sf8k figs-explicit 0 the perfect law of freedom The relationship between the law and freedom can be expressed clearly. Here "freedom" probably refers to freedom from sin. Alternate translation: "the perfect law that gives freedom" or "the perfect law that makes those who follow it free" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 jku1 figs-activepassive 0 this man will be blessed in his actions This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless this man as he obeys the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 kvr7 figs-simile ὁ δὲ παρακύψας εἰς νόμον τέλειον νόμον 1 the person who looks carefully into the perfect law This expression continues the image of the law as a mirror. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 sf8k figs-explicit νόμον τέλειον νόμον τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας 1 the perfect law of freedom The relationship between the law and freedom can be expressed clearly. Here "freedom" probably refers to freedom from sin. Alternate translation: "the perfect law that gives freedom" or "the perfect law that makes those who follow it free" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 1 25 jku1 figs-activepassive οὗτος ἔσται μακάριος ἐν αὐτοῦ τῇ ποιήσει 1 this man will be blessed in his actions This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless this man as he obeys the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 j1bg 0 thinks himself to be religious "thinks he worships God correctly"
|
||||
JAS 1 26 vxu1 figs-metonymy 0 his tongue Controlling one's tongue stands for controlling one's speech. Alternate translation: "what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 bj2t 0 deceives gets someone to believe something that is not true
|
||||
JAS 1 26 sex6 figs-metonymy 0 his heart Here "heart" refers to his belief or thoughts. Alternate translation: "himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 vxu1 figs-metonymy αὐτοῦ γλῶσσαν 1 his tongue Controlling one's tongue stands for controlling one's speech. Alternate translation: "what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 bj2t ἀπατῶν 1 deceives gets someone to believe something that is not true
|
||||
JAS 1 26 sex6 figs-metonymy αὐτοῦ καρδίαν 1 his heart Here "heart" refers to his belief or thoughts. Alternate translation: "himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 1 26 q83d 0 his religion is worthless "he worships God uselessly"
|
||||
JAS 1 27 g11k figs-doublet 0 pure and unspoiled James speaks of religion, the way one worships God, as if it could be physically pure and unspoiled. These are traditional ways for Jews to say that something is acceptable to God. Alternate translation: "Completely acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 27 g11k figs-doublet καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμίαντος 1 pure and unspoiled James speaks of religion, the way one worships God, as if it could be physically pure and unspoiled. These are traditional ways for Jews to say that something is acceptable to God. Alternate translation: "Completely acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 27 skf4 figs-metaphor 0 before our God and Father directed to God (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 27 iiv2 0 the fatherless "the orphans"
|
||||
JAS 1 27 r8nj 0 in their affliction The fatherless and widows are suffering because their fathers or husbands have died.
|
||||
JAS 1 27 nmf7 figs-metaphor 0 to keep oneself unstained by the world Sin in the world is spoken of as something dirty that can stain a person. Alternate translation: "to not allow the evil in the world to cause oneself to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 1 27 iiv2 ὀρφανοὺς 1 the fatherless "the orphans"
|
||||
JAS 1 27 r8nj ἐν αὐτῶν τῇ θλίψει 1 in their affliction The fatherless and widows are suffering because their fathers or husbands have died.
|
||||
JAS 1 27 nmf7 figs-metaphor τηρεῖν ἑαυτὸν ἄσπιλον ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου 1 to keep oneself unstained by the world Sin in the world is spoken of as something dirty that can stain a person. Alternate translation: "to not allow the evil in the world to cause oneself to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 intro f5zd 0 # James 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Favoritism<br><br>Some of James's readers treated rich and powerful people well and treated poor people badly. This is called favoritism, and James tells them that this is wrong. God wants his people to treat both rich people and poor people well.<br><br>##### Justification<br><br>Justification is what happens when God makes a person righteous. James says here that God makes righteous or justifies people who do good works along with having faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Quotation marks<br><br>The words "Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works" are hard to understand. Some people think that they are what "someone may say," like the words in the quotation marks. Most versions translate them as words that James is saying back to that "someone."<br><br>##### "You have ... I have"<br><br>Some people think that the words "you" and "I" are metonyms for "some people" and "other people." If they are correct, verse 18 could be translated, "Someone may say, 'Some people have faith and other people have works. Not everyone has both.'" If the next sentence is also what "someone may say," it could be translated "Some people show their faith without works, and other people show their faith by their works. Both have faith." In both cases, the reader will understand only if you add the extra sentence. It is probably best to translate as the ULT does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 2 1 ici9 0 Connecting Statement: James continues to tell the scattered Jewish believers how to live by loving one another and reminds them not to favor rich people over poor brothers.
|
||||
JAS 2 1 kab4 0 My brothers James considers his audience to be Jewish believers. Alternate translation: "My fellow believers" or "My brothers and sisters in Christ"
|
||||
JAS 2 1 qs2x figs-metaphor 0 hold to faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Believing in Jesus Christ is spoken of as if it were an object that one could hold onto. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 x32n figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ The word "our" includes James and his fellow believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 en1c 0 favoritism toward certain people the desire to help some people more than others
|
||||
JAS 2 1 kab4 μου ἀδελφοί 1 My brothers James considers his audience to be Jewish believers. Alternate translation: "My fellow believers" or "My brothers and sisters in Christ"
|
||||
JAS 2 1 qs2x figs-metaphor ἔχετε τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 hold to faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Believing in Jesus Christ is spoken of as if it were an object that one could hold onto. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 x32n figs-inclusive ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 our Lord Jesus Christ The word "our" includes James and his fellow believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 1 en1c προσωπολημψίαις 1 favoritism toward certain people the desire to help some people more than others
|
||||
JAS 2 2 h5uh figs-hypo 0 Suppose that someone James starts to describe a situation where the believers might give more honor to a rich person than to a poor person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JAS 2 2 j8d5 0 wearing gold rings and fine clothes "dressed like a wealthy person"
|
||||
JAS 2 3 zx9f 0 sit here in a good place sit in this place of honor
|
||||
JAS 2 3 ce14 0 stand over there move to a place with less honor
|
||||
JAS 2 3 h2fy 0 Sit at my feet move to a humble place
|
||||
JAS 2 3 ce14 στῆθι ἐκεῖ 1 stand over there move to a place with less honor
|
||||
JAS 2 3 h2fy κάθου ὑπὸ μου τὸ ὑποπόδιόν 1 Sit at my feet move to a humble place
|
||||
JAS 2 4 x9el figs-rquestion 0 are you not judging among yourselves? Have you not become judges with evil thoughts? James is using rhetorical questions to teach and possibly scold his readers. Alternate translation: "you are making judgments among yourselves and becoming judges with evil thoughts." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 m5jr 0 Listen, my beloved brothers James was exhorting his readers as family. "Pay attention, my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 2 5 m5jr ἀκούσατε, μου ἀγαπητοί ἀδελφοί 1 Listen, my beloved brothers James was exhorting his readers as family. "Pay attention, my dear fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 2 5 ha52 figs-rquestion 0 did not God choose ... love him? Here James uses a rhetorical question to teach his readers not to show favoritism. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "God has chosen ... love him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 ke2q figs-nominaladj 0 the poor This refers to poor people in general. Alternate translation: "poor people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 ke2q figs-nominaladj τοὺς πτωχοὺς 1 the poor This refers to poor people in general. Alternate translation: "poor people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 s38z figs-metaphor 0 be rich in faith Having much faith is spoken of as being wealthy or rich. The object of faith may have to be specified. Alternate translation: "have strong faith in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 5 qii5 figs-metaphor 0 heirs The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 yv6y figs-you 0 But you have James is speaking to his whole audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 vr53 0 have dishonored the poor "you have shamed poor people"
|
||||
JAS 2 6 l2lu figs-rquestion 0 Is it not the rich who oppress you? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct his readers. Alternate translation: "It is rich people who oppress you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 eeg5 figs-nominaladj 0 the rich This refers to rich people in general. Alternate translation: "rich people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 z73x 0 who oppress you "who treat you badly"
|
||||
JAS 2 5 qii5 figs-metaphor κληρονόμους 1 heirs The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 yv6y figs-you δὲ ὑμεῖς ἠτιμάσατε 1 But you have James is speaking to his whole audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 vr53 ἠτιμάσατε τὸν πτωχόν 1 have dishonored the poor "you have shamed poor people"
|
||||
JAS 2 6 l2lu figs-rquestion καταδυναστεύουσιν οὐχ οἱ πλούσιοι καταδυναστεύουσιν ὑμῶν? 1 Is it not the rich who oppress you? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct his readers. Alternate translation: "It is rich people who oppress you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 eeg5 figs-nominaladj οἱ πλούσιοι 1 the rich This refers to rich people in general. Alternate translation: "rich people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 z73x καταδυναστεύουσιν ὑμῶν 1 who oppress you "who treat you badly"
|
||||
JAS 2 6 s9k1 figs-rquestion 0 Are they not the ones ... to court? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct his readers. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "The rich people are the ones ... to court." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 h8jn figs-explicit 0 drag you to court "forcibly take you to court to accuse you in front of judges" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 2 6 h8jn figs-explicit ἕλκουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς κριτήρια 1 drag you to court "forcibly take you to court to accuse you in front of judges" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 2 7 las1 figs-rquestion 0 Do they not insult ... have been called? Here James uses a rhetorical question to correct and teach his readers. It can be made a statement. Alternate translation: "The rich people insult ... have been called." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 7 wd8y figs-metonymy 0 the good name by which you have been called This refers to Christ's name. Alternate translation: "the name of Christ who called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 8 fe1i figs-you 0 you fulfill The word "you" refers to the Jewish believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 8 q9hh 0 fulfill the royal law "obey God's law." The law is "royal" becuase God, the true king, is the one who gave it to people.
|
||||
JAS 2 8 ymf5 0 You shall love your neighbor as yourself James is quoting from the book of Leviticus.
|
||||
JAS 2 8 gll2 0 your neighbor "all people" or "everyone"
|
||||
JAS 2 8 b9wu 0 you do well "you are doing well" or "you are doing what is right"
|
||||
JAS 2 9 xt6y 0 if you favor "give special treatment to" or "give honor to"
|
||||
JAS 2 9 cq5h 0 committing sin "sinning." That is, breaking the law.
|
||||
JAS 2 9 gl2e figs-personification 0 convicted by the law as lawbreakers Here the law is spoken of as if it were a human judge. Alternate translation: "guilty of breaking God's law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 2 10 l29g 0 For whoever obeys "For anyone who obeys"
|
||||
JAS 2 7 wd8y figs-metonymy τὸ καλὸν ὄνομα ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς τὸ ἐπικληθὲν 1 the good name by which you have been called This refers to Christ's name. Alternate translation: "the name of Christ who called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 8 fe1i figs-you τελεῖτε 1 you fulfill The word "you" refers to the Jewish believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 8 q9hh τελεῖτε νόμον βασιλικὸν νόμον 1 fulfill the royal law "obey God's law." The law is "royal" becuase God, the true king, is the one who gave it to people.
|
||||
JAS 2 8 ymf5 ἀγαπήσεις σου τὸν πλησίον ὡς σεαυτόν 1 You shall love your neighbor as yourself James is quoting from the book of Leviticus.
|
||||
JAS 2 8 gll2 σου τὸν πλησίον 1 your neighbor "all people" or "everyone"
|
||||
JAS 2 8 b9wu ποιεῖτε καλῶς 1 you do well "you are doing well" or "you are doing what is right"
|
||||
JAS 2 9 xt6y εἰ προσωπολημπτεῖτε 1 if you favor "give special treatment to" or "give honor to"
|
||||
JAS 2 9 cq5h ἐργάζεσθε ἁμαρτίαν 1 committing sin "sinning." That is, breaking the law.
|
||||
JAS 2 9 gl2e figs-personification ἐλεγχόμενοι ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου ὡς παραβάται 1 convicted by the law as lawbreakers Here the law is spoken of as if it were a human judge. Alternate translation: "guilty of breaking God's law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 2 10 l29g γὰρ ὅστις τηρήσῃ 1 For whoever obeys "For anyone who obeys"
|
||||
JAS 2 10 jb5u figs-metaphor 0 except that he stumbles ... the whole law Stumbling is falling down while one is trying to walk. Disobeying one point of the law is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 10 m8ep 0 in just a single way because of disobedience to just one requirement of the law
|
||||
JAS 2 11 ez11 0 For the one who said This refers to God, who gave the law to Moses.
|
||||
JAS 2 11 q19i 0 Do not commit To "commit" is to do an action.
|
||||
JAS 2 11 ez11 ὁ γὰρ εἰπών 1 For the one who said This refers to God, who gave the law to Moses.
|
||||
JAS 2 11 q19i μοιχεύσῃς μὴ μοιχεύσῃς 1 Do not commit To "commit" is to do an action.
|
||||
JAS 2 11 c8jm figs-you 0 If you ... but if you ... you have Here "you" means "each one of you." Although James was writing to many Jewish believers, in this case, he used the singular form as if he was writing to each person individually. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 2 12 c6y8 0 So speak and act "So you must speak and obey." James commanded the people to do this.
|
||||
JAS 2 12 yp6i figs-activepassive 0 who will be judged by means of the law of freedom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who know that God will judge them by means of the law of freedom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 12 ik76 0 by means of the law This passage implies that it is God who will judge according to his law.
|
||||
JAS 2 12 e87r 0 the law of freedom "the law that gives true freedom"
|
||||
JAS 2 13 yv6l figs-personification 0 Mercy triumphs over "Mercy is better than" or "Mercy defeats." Here mercy and justice are spoken of as if they were persons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 2 12 c6y8 οὕτως λαλεῖτε καὶ ποιεῖτε 1 So speak and act "So you must speak and obey." James commanded the people to do this.
|
||||
JAS 2 12 yp6i figs-activepassive μέλλοντες κρίνεσθαι διὰ νόμου ἐλευθερίας 1 who will be judged by means of the law of freedom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "who know that God will judge them by means of the law of freedom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 12 ik76 διὰ νόμου 1 by means of the law This passage implies that it is God who will judge according to his law.
|
||||
JAS 2 12 e87r νόμου ἐλευθερίας 1 the law of freedom "the law that gives true freedom"
|
||||
JAS 2 13 yv6l figs-personification ἔλεος κατακαυχᾶται κρίσεως 1 Mercy triumphs over "Mercy is better than" or "Mercy defeats." Here mercy and justice are spoken of as if they were persons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 h384 0 Connecting Statement: James encourages the scattered believers to show their faith before others, just as Abraham showed others his faith by his works.
|
||||
JAS 2 14 k4e4 figs-rquestion 0 What good is it, my brothers, if someone says he has faith, but he has no works? James is using a rhetorical question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "It is no good at all, fellow believers, if someone says he has faith, but he has no works." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 c234 figs-abstractnouns 0 if someone says he has faith, but he has no works The can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "if someone says he believes in God but he does not do what God commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 z9q8 figs-rquestion 0 Can that faith save him? James is using a rhetorical question to teach his audience. This can be restated to remove the abstract noun "faith." Alternate translation: "That faith cannot save him." or "If a person does not do what God commands, then just saying he believes in God will not save him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 g8kr 0 save him "spare him from God's judgment"
|
||||
JAS 2 15 f6el 0 brother or sister a fellow believer in Christ, whether male or female
|
||||
JAS 2 16 lj89 figs-metonymy 0 stay warm This means either "have enough clothes to wear" or "have a place to sleep." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 ngj8 figs-explicit 0 be filled The thing that fills them is food. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "be filled with food" or "have enough to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 n5jh figs-metonymy 0 for the body to eat, to wear, and to live comfortably (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 c234 figs-abstractnouns ἐὰν τις λέγῃ ἔχειν πίστιν, δὲ ἔχῃ μὴ ἔργα 1 if someone says he has faith, but he has no works The can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "if someone says he believes in God but he does not do what God commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 z9q8 figs-rquestion μὴ δύναται ἡ πίστις σῶσαι αὐτόν? 1 Can that faith save him? James is using a rhetorical question to teach his audience. This can be restated to remove the abstract noun "faith." Alternate translation: "That faith cannot save him." or "If a person does not do what God commands, then just saying he believes in God will not save him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 14 g8kr σῶσαι αὐτόν 1 save him "spare him from God's judgment"
|
||||
JAS 2 15 f6el ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἀδελφὴ 1 brother or sister a fellow believer in Christ, whether male or female
|
||||
JAS 2 16 lj89 figs-metonymy θερμαίνεσθε 1 stay warm This means either "have enough clothes to wear" or "have a place to sleep." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 ngj8 figs-explicit χορτάζεσθε 1 be filled The thing that fills them is food. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "be filled with food" or "have enough to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 n5jh figs-metonymy τοῦ σώματος 1 for the body to eat, to wear, and to live comfortably (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 16 yi63 figs-rquestion 0 what good is that? James uses a rhetorical question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "that is not good." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 17 me1d figs-metaphor 0 faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead James speaks of faith as if it were alive if one does good works, and of faith as if it were dead if one does not do good deeds. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "a person who says he believes God, but does not do what God commands, does not really believe God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 18 al63 figs-hypo 0 Yet someone may say James describes a hypothetical situation where someone objects to his teaching. James seeks to correct his audience's understanding of faith and works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JAS 2 18 ii8d figs-abstractnouns 0 "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works James is describing how someone may argue against his teaching and how he would respond. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "'It is acceptable that you believe God and that I do what God commands.' Prove to me that you can believe God and not do what he commands, and I will prove to you that I believe God by doing what he commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 17 me1d figs-metaphor ἡ πίστις καθ’ ἑαυτήν, ἐὰν ἔχῃ μὴ ἔχῃ ἔργα, ἐστιν νεκρά 1 faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead James speaks of faith as if it were alive if one does good works, and of faith as if it were dead if one does not do good deeds. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "a person who says he believes God, but does not do what God commands, does not really believe God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 18 al63 figs-hypo ἀλλ’ τις ἐρεῖ 1 Yet someone may say James describes a hypothetical situation where someone objects to his teaching. James seeks to correct his audience's understanding of faith and works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
JAS 2 18 ii8d figs-abstractnouns ," σὺ ἔχεις πίστιν, κἀγὼ ἔχω ἔργα." δεῖξόν μοι σου τὴν πίστιν χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων, κἀγώ δείξω σοι τὴν πίστιν ἐκ μου τῶν ἔργων. 1 "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without works, and I will show you my faith by my works James is describing how someone may argue against his teaching and how he would respond. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "'It is acceptable that you believe God and that I do what God commands.' Prove to me that you can believe God and not do what he commands, and I will prove to you that I believe God by doing what he commands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 19 fv39 0 the demons believe that, and they tremble "the demons also believe, but they shake with fear." James contrasts the demons with those who claim to believe and not do good deeds. James states that the demons are wiser because they fear God while the others do not.
|
||||
JAS 2 20 ax95 figs-rquestion 0 Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is useless? James uses this question to introduce the next part of his teaching. Alternate translation: "Listen to me, foolish man, and I will show that faith without works is useless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 20 sd63 figs-abstractnouns 0 that faith without works is useless This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "that if you do not do what God commands, then it is useless for you to say that you believe in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 20 ax95 figs-rquestion θέλεις γνῶναι, κενέ ἄνθρωπε, ὅτι ἡ πίστις χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων ἐστιν ἀργή? 1 Do you want to know, foolish man, that faith without works is useless? James uses this question to introduce the next part of his teaching. Alternate translation: "Listen to me, foolish man, and I will show that faith without works is useless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 20 sd63 figs-abstractnouns ὅτι ἡ πίστις χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων ἐστιν ἀργή 1 that faith without works is useless This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "faith" and "works." Alternate translation: "that if you do not do what God commands, then it is useless for you to say that you believe in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 ysr8 0 General Information: Since these are Jewish believers, they know the story of Abraham, about whom God had told them long ago in his word.
|
||||
JAS 2 21 q8iv figs-rquestion 0 Was not Abraham our father justified ... on the altar? This rhetorical question is used to rebut the foolish man's arguments from [James 2:18](../02/18.md), who refuses to believe that faith and works go together. Alternate translation: "Abraham our father was certainly justified ... on the altar." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 v3ft figs-metaphor 0 justified by works James speaks of works as if they were objects that one can own. Alternate translation: "justified by doing good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 ph1s 0 father Here "father" is used in the sense of "ancestor."
|
||||
JAS 2 22 t832 0 You see The word "you" is singular, referring to the hypothetical man. James is addressing his whole audience as if they were one person.
|
||||
JAS 2 22 l1gj figs-metonymy 0 You see The word "see" is a metonym. Alternate translation: "You understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 v3ft figs-metaphor ἐδικαιώθη ἐξ ἔργων 1 justified by works James speaks of works as if they were objects that one can own. Alternate translation: "justified by doing good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 21 ph1s ὁ πατὴρ 1 father Here "father" is used in the sense of "ancestor."
|
||||
JAS 2 22 t832 βλέπεις 1 You see The word "you" is singular, referring to the hypothetical man. James is addressing his whole audience as if they were one person.
|
||||
JAS 2 22 l1gj figs-metonymy βλέπεις 1 You see The word "see" is a metonym. Alternate translation: "You understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 2 22 vde4 0 faith worked with his works, and that by works his faith was fully developed James speaks as if "faith" and "works" are things that can work together and help each other. Alternate translation: "because Abraham believed God, he did what God commanded. And because Abraham did what God commanded, he believed God completely"
|
||||
JAS 2 22 bd9d 0 You see James again addresses his audience directly by using the plural form of "you."
|
||||
JAS 2 23 qh4i figs-activepassive 0 The scripture was fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This fulfilled the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 23 l818 figs-metaphor 0 it was counted to him as righteousness "God regarded his faith as righteousness." Abraham's faith and righteousness were treated as if they were able to be counted as having value. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 22 bd9d βλέπεις 1 You see James again addresses his audience directly by using the plural form of "you."
|
||||
JAS 2 23 qh4i figs-activepassive ἡ Γραφὴ ἐπληρώθη 1 The scripture was fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This fulfilled the scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 23 l818 figs-metaphor ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην 1 it was counted to him as righteousness "God regarded his faith as righteousness." Abraham's faith and righteousness were treated as if they were able to be counted as having value. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 24 yha5 figs-activepassive 0 it is by works that a man is justified, and not only by faith "actions and faith are what justify a person, and not only faith." James speaks of works as if they were objects to obtain. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 hir8 0 In the same way also ... justified by works James says that what was true of Abraham was also true of Rahab. Both were justified by works.
|
||||
JAS 2 25 dcv5 figs-rquestion 0 was not Rahab the prostitute justified by works ... another road? James is using this rhetorical question to instruct his audience. Alternate translation: "it was what Rahab the prostitute did that justified her ... another road." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 pn2f 0 Rahab the prostitute James expected his audience to know the Old Testament story about the woman Rahab.
|
||||
JAS 2 25 bx6i figs-metaphor 0 justified by works James speaks of works as something to possess. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 af9u 0 messengers people who bring news from another place
|
||||
JAS 2 25 xm5m 0 sent them away by another road "then helped them escape and leave the city"
|
||||
JAS 2 26 uum8 figs-metaphor 0 For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead James is speaking of faith without works as if it were a dead body without the spirit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 pn2f Ῥαὰβ ἡ πόρνη 1 Rahab the prostitute James expected his audience to know the Old Testament story about the woman Rahab.
|
||||
JAS 2 25 bx6i figs-metaphor ἐδικαιώθη ἐξ ἔργων 1 justified by works James speaks of works as something to possess. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 2 25 af9u ἀγγέλους 1 messengers people who bring news from another place
|
||||
JAS 2 25 xm5m ἐκβαλοῦσα ὁδῷ ἑτέρᾳ ὁδῷ 1 sent them away by another road "then helped them escape and leave the city"
|
||||
JAS 2 26 uum8 figs-metaphor γὰρ ὥσπερ τὸ σῶμα χωρὶς πνεύματος ἐστιν νεκρόν, καὶ οὕτως ἡ πίστις χωρὶς ἔργων ἐστιν νεκρά 1 For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead James is speaking of faith without works as if it were a dead body without the spirit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 intro py3p 0 # James 03 General Notes<br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>James teaches his readers that they should live to please God by reminding them of things that they know from everyday life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 3 1 p4uu figs-genericnoun 0 Not many of you James is making a generalized statement. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
JAS 3 1 c36b 0 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 3 1 c36b μου ἀδελφοί 1 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 3 1 aw5f figs-explicit 0 we who teach will be judged more strictly This passage speaks of stricter judgment that will come from God on those who teach others about him. Alternate translation: "God will judge us who teach more severely because we know his word better than some people whom we have taught" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 3 1 v7fa figs-exclusive 0 we who teach James includes himself and other teachers, but not the readers, so the word "we" is exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 ab9h figs-inclusive 0 we all stumble James speaks of himself, other teachers, and the readers, so the word "we" is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 p9ek figs-metaphor 0 stumble Sinning is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. Alternate translation: "fail" or "sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 t6xt 0 does not stumble in words "does not sin by saying wrong things"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 kn4v 0 he is a perfect man "he is spiritually mature"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 b16h figs-synecdoche 0 control even his whole body James is referring to one's heart, emotions, and actions. Alternate translation: "control his behavior" or "control his actions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 ab9h figs-inclusive ἅπαντες πταίομεν 1 we all stumble James speaks of himself, other teachers, and the readers, so the word "we" is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 p9ek figs-metaphor πταίομεν 1 stumble Sinning is spoken of as if it were stumbling while walking. Alternate translation: "fail" or "sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 2 t6xt πταίει οὐ πταίει ἐν λόγῳ 1 does not stumble in words "does not sin by saying wrong things"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 kn4v οὗτος ἀνήρ τέλειος ἀνήρ 1 he is a perfect man "he is spiritually mature"
|
||||
JAS 3 2 b16h figs-synecdoche χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ τὸ σῶμα ὅλον τὸ σῶμα 1 control even his whole body James is referring to one's heart, emotions, and actions. Alternate translation: "control his behavior" or "control his actions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 3 3 z2ez 0 General Information: James is developing an argument that small things can control big things.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 zql3 0 Now if we put bits into horses' mouths James speaks about horses' bits. A bit is a small piece of metal that is placed into a horse's mouth to control where it goes.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 s1nf 0 Now if "If" or "When"
|
||||
JAS 3 3 u92q 0 horses A horse is a large animal used to carry things or people.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 zql3 δὲ εἰ βάλλομεν τοὺς χαλινοὺς εἰς τῶν ἵππων' τὰ στόματα 1 Now if we put bits into horses' mouths James speaks about horses' bits. A bit is a small piece of metal that is placed into a horse's mouth to control where it goes.
|
||||
JAS 3 3 s1nf δὲ εἰ 1 Now if "If" or "When"
|
||||
JAS 3 3 u92q τῶν ἵππων 1 horses A horse is a large animal used to carry things or people.
|
||||
JAS 3 4 yn42 0 Notice also that ships ... are steered by a very small rudder A ship is like a truck that floats on water. A rudder is a flat piece of wood or metal at the back of the ship, used to control where it goes. The word "rudder" could also be translated as "tool."
|
||||
JAS 3 4 k7f5 figs-activepassive 0 are driven by strong winds, This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "strong winds push them, they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 4 jrk1 0 are steered by a very small rudder to wherever the pilot desires "have a small tool that a person can use to control where the ship goes"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 wt6i 0 Likewise This word signals the analogy of the tongue to the horses' bits and the ships' rudders mentioned in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "In the same way"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 qx1k 0 boasts great things Here "things" is a general word for everything about which these people are proud.
|
||||
JAS 3 4 k7f5 figs-activepassive ἐλαυνόμενα ὑπὸ σκληρῶν ἀνέμων, 1 are driven by strong winds, This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "strong winds push them, they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 4 jrk1 μετάγεται ὑπὸ πηδαλίου ἐλαχίστου πηδαλίου ὅπου ἡ ὁρμὴ τοῦ εὐθύνοντος βούλεται 1 are steered by a very small rudder to wherever the pilot desires "have a small tool that a person can use to control where the ship goes"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 wt6i οὕτως καὶ 1 Likewise This word signals the analogy of the tongue to the horses' bits and the ships' rudders mentioned in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "In the same way"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 qx1k αὐχεῖ μεγάλα 1 boasts great things Here "things" is a general word for everything about which these people are proud.
|
||||
JAS 3 5 ub5h 0 Notice also "Think about"
|
||||
JAS 3 5 fr8x 0 how small a fire sets on fire a large forest In order to help people understand the harm that the tongue can cause, James speaks of the harm that a small flame can cause. Alternate translation: "how a small flame can start a fire that burns many trees"
|
||||
JAS 3 6 wm5q figs-metonymy 0 The tongue is also a fire The tongue is a metonym for what people say. James calls it a fire because of the great damage it can do. Alternate translation: "The tongue is like a fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 i61e figs-metaphor 0 a world of sinfulness set among our body parts The enormous effects of sinful speaking are spoken of as if they were a world by themselves. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 sv44 figs-metaphor 0 It stains the whole body Sinful speaking is spoken of metaphorically as if it stained one's body. And becoming unacceptable to God is spoken of as if it were dirt on the body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 lf1j figs-metaphor 0 sets on fire the course of life The phrase "course of life" refers to a person's entire life. Alternate translation: "it ruins a person's entire life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 5 fr8x ἡλίκον πῦρ ἀνάπτει ἡλίκην ὕλην 1 how small a fire sets on fire a large forest In order to help people understand the harm that the tongue can cause, James speaks of the harm that a small flame can cause. Alternate translation: "how a small flame can start a fire that burns many trees"
|
||||
JAS 3 6 wm5q figs-metonymy ἡ γλῶσσα καὶ πῦρ 1 The tongue is also a fire The tongue is a metonym for what people say. James calls it a fire because of the great damage it can do. Alternate translation: "The tongue is like a fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 i61e figs-metaphor πῦρ ὁ κόσμος τῆς ἀδικίας καθίσταται ἐν ἡμῶν τοῖς μέλεσιν 1 a world of sinfulness set among our body parts The enormous effects of sinful speaking are spoken of as if they were a world by themselves. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 sv44 figs-metaphor ἡ σπιλοῦσα τὸ ὅλον σῶμα 1 It stains the whole body Sinful speaking is spoken of metaphorically as if it stained one's body. And becoming unacceptable to God is spoken of as if it were dirt on the body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 lf1j figs-metaphor φλογίζουσα τὸν τροχὸν τῆς γενέσεως 1 sets on fire the course of life The phrase "course of life" refers to a person's entire life. Alternate translation: "it ruins a person's entire life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 6 a7qd figs-activepassive 0 life. It is itself set on fire by hell The word "itself" refers to the tongue. Also, here "hell" refers to the powers of evil or to the devil. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "life because the devil uses it for evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 ug59 figs-activepassive 0 For every kind of ... mankind The phrase "every kind" is a general statement referring to all or many kinds of wild animals. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People have learned to control many kinds of wild animals, birds, reptiles, and sea creatures" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 b8c9 translate-unknown 0 reptile This is an animal that crawls on the ground. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 zw5m 0 sea creature an animal that lives in the sea
|
||||
JAS 3 8 q9xe figs-metaphor 0 But no human being can tame the tongue James speaks of the tongue as if it were a wild animal. Here "tongue" represents a person's desire to speak evil thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 b8c9 translate-unknown ἑρπετῶν 1 reptile This is an animal that crawls on the ground. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
JAS 3 7 zw5m ἐναλίων 1 sea creature an animal that lives in the sea
|
||||
JAS 3 8 q9xe figs-metaphor δὲ οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων δύναται δαμάσαι τὴν γλῶσσαν 1 But no human being can tame the tongue James speaks of the tongue as if it were a wild animal. Here "tongue" represents a person's desire to speak evil thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 8 m7vi figs-metaphor 0 It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison James speaks of the harm that people can cause by what they say as if the tongue were an evil and poisonous creature that can kill people. Alternate translation: "It is like a restless and evil creature, full of deadly poison" or "It is like a restless and evil creature that can kill people with its venom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 9 le6h 0 With it we "We use the tongue to say words that"
|
||||
JAS 3 9 ucm9 0 we curse men "we ask God to harm men"
|
||||
JAS 3 9 le6h ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν 1 With it we "We use the tongue to say words that"
|
||||
JAS 3 9 ucm9 καταρώμεθα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους 1 we curse men "we ask God to harm men"
|
||||
JAS 3 9 umg1 figs-activepassive 0 who have been made in God's likeness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God made in his likeness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 3 10 a1ly figs-abstractnouns 0 Out of the same mouth come blessing and cursing The nouns "blessing" and "cursing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "With the same mouth, a person blesses people and curses people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 10 qrs2 0 My brothers "Fellow Christians"
|
||||
JAS 3 10 n9zy 0 these things should not happen "these things are wrong"
|
||||
JAS 3 10 a1ly figs-abstractnouns ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ στόματος ἐξέρχεται εὐλογία καὶ κατάρα 1 Out of the same mouth come blessing and cursing The nouns "blessing" and "cursing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "With the same mouth, a person blesses people and curses people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 10 qrs2 μου ἀδελφοί 1 My brothers "Fellow Christians"
|
||||
JAS 3 10 n9zy ταῦτα χρή οὐ γίνεσθαι 1 these things should not happen "these things are wrong"
|
||||
JAS 3 11 m18q 0 Connecting Statement: After James stresses that the words of believers should not both bless and curse, he gives examples from nature to teach his readers that people who honor God by worshiping him should also live in right ways.
|
||||
JAS 3 11 mz8d figs-rquestion 0 Does a spring pour out from its opening both sweet and bitter water? James uses a rhetorical question to remind believers about what happens in nature. This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "You know that a spring does not pour out both sweet water and bitter water." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 3 12 z3qg figs-rquestion 0 Does a fig tree, my brothers, make olives? James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Brothers, you know that a fig tree cannot grow olives." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 3 12 jjj8 0 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 3 12 bu4l figs-ellipsis 0 Or a grapevine, figs? The word "make" is understood from the previous phrase. James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Or does a grapevine make figs?" or "And a grapevine cannot grow figs." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 3 13 fgb7 figs-rquestion 0 Who is wise and understanding among you? James uses this question to teach his audience about proper behavior. The words "wise" and "understanding" are similar. Alternate translation: "I will tell you how a wise and understanding person is to act." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 3 12 z3qg figs-rquestion μὴ δύναται συκῆ, μου ἀδελφοί, ποιῆσαι ἐλαίας? 1 Does a fig tree, my brothers, make olives? James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Brothers, you know that a fig tree cannot grow olives." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 3 12 jjj8 μου ἀδελφοί 1 my brothers "my fellow believers"
|
||||
JAS 3 12 bu4l figs-ellipsis ἢ ἄμπελος, σῦκα? 1 Or a grapevine, figs? The word "make" is understood from the previous phrase. James uses another rhetorical question to remind the believers about what happens in nature. Alternate translation: "Or does a grapevine make figs?" or "And a grapevine cannot grow figs." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
JAS 3 13 fgb7 figs-rquestion τίς σοφὸς καὶ ἐπιστήμων ἐν ὑμῖν? 1 Who is wise and understanding among you? James uses this question to teach his audience about proper behavior. The words "wise" and "understanding" are similar. Alternate translation: "I will tell you how a wise and understanding person is to act." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 3 13 f9xv figs-abstractnouns 0 Let that person show a good life by his works in the humility of wisdom This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "humility" and "wisdom." Alternate translation: "That person should live a good life by doing the kind of deeds that come from being humble and wise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 14 js7b figs-metonymy 0 if you have bitter jealousy and ambition in your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions or thoughts. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy" and "ambition." Alternate translation: "if you are jealous and selfish" or "if you desire what other people have and you want to succeed even if it harms others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 14 a191 figs-abstractnouns 0 do not boast and lie against the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be stated as "true." Alternate translation: "do not boast that you are wise, because that is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 clz6 figs-metonymy 0 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above Here "This" refers to the "bitter jealousy and strife" described in the previous verses. The phrase "from above" is a metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. Alternate translation: "This is not the kind of wisdom that God teaches us from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 14 js7b figs-metonymy εἰ ἔχετε πικρὸν ζῆλον καὶ ἐριθείαν ἐν ὑμῶν τῇ καρδίᾳ 1 if you have bitter jealousy and ambition in your heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions or thoughts. This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy" and "ambition." Alternate translation: "if you are jealous and selfish" or "if you desire what other people have and you want to succeed even if it harms others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 14 a191 figs-abstractnouns κατακαυχᾶσθε μὴ κατακαυχᾶσθε καὶ ψεύδεσθε κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 do not boast and lie against the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be stated as "true." Alternate translation: "do not boast that you are wise, because that is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 clz6 figs-metonymy αὕτη ἔστιν οὐκ ἡ σοφία κατερχομένη ἄνωθεν 1 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above Here "This" refers to the "bitter jealousy and strife" described in the previous verses. The phrase "from above" is a metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. Alternate translation: "This is not the kind of wisdom that God teaches us from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 g44u figs-abstractnouns 0 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above. Instead, it is earthly, unspiritual, demonic The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." - Alternate translation: "Whoever acts like this is not wise according to what God in heaven teaches us. Instead this person is earthly, unspiritual, and demonic" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 h36b figs-metonymy 0 earthly The word "earthly" refers to the values and behaviors of the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "not honoring to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 a2u6 0 unspiritual "not from the Holy Spirit" or "not spiritual"
|
||||
JAS 3 15 mzc9 0 demonic "from demons"
|
||||
JAS 3 15 h36b figs-metonymy ἐπίγειος 1 earthly The word "earthly" refers to the values and behaviors of the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "not honoring to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 3 15 a2u6 ψυχική 1 unspiritual "not from the Holy Spirit" or "not spiritual"
|
||||
JAS 3 15 mzc9 δαιμονιώδης 1 demonic "from demons"
|
||||
JAS 3 16 x5jz figs-abstractnouns 0 For where there are jealousy and ambition, there is confusion and every evil practice This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "jealousy," "ambition," and "confusion." Alternate translation: "For when people are jealous and selfish, this causes them to act in disorderly and evil ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 16 dvd7 0 there is confusion "there is disorder" or "there is chaos"
|
||||
JAS 3 16 vmt4 0 every evil practice "every kind of sinful behavior" or "every kind of wicked deed"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 s8w4 figs-abstractnouns 0 But the wisdom from above is first pure Here "from above" is metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." Alternate translation: "But when a person is wise according to what God in heaven teaches, he acts in ways that are first pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hhk5 0 is first pure "is first holy"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hfh9 figs-metaphor 0 full of mercy and good fruits Here "good fruits" refer to kind things that people do for others as a result of having wisdom from God. Alternate translation: "full of mercy and good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 16 vmt4 πᾶν φαῦλον πρᾶγμα 1 every evil practice "every kind of sinful behavior" or "every kind of wicked deed"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 s8w4 figs-abstractnouns ἡ δὲ ἄνωθεν σοφία ἡ δὲ ἄνωθεν ἐστιν πρῶτον ἁγνή 1 But the wisdom from above is first pure Here "from above" is metonym that represents "heaven" which represents God himself. The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as "wise." Alternate translation: "But when a person is wise according to what God in heaven teaches, he acts in ways that are first pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hhk5 ἐστιν πρῶτον ἁγνή 1 is first pure "is first holy"
|
||||
JAS 3 17 hfh9 figs-metaphor μεστὴ ἐλέους καὶ ἀγαθῶν καρπῶν 1 full of mercy and good fruits Here "good fruits" refer to kind things that people do for others as a result of having wisdom from God. Alternate translation: "full of mercy and good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 17 by2l 0 and sincere "and honest" or "and truthful"
|
||||
JAS 3 18 md56 figs-metaphor 0 The fruit of righteousness is sown in peace among those who make peace People making peace is spoken of as if they were sowing seeds, and righteousness is spoken of as if it were the fruit that grows up as a result of making peace. Alternate translation: "The result of making peace is righteousness" or "Those who work peacefully to help people live in peace produce righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 18 htr1 figs-abstractnouns 0 make peace The abstract noun "peace" can be stated as "peacefully." Alternate translation: "cause people to live peacefully" or "help people not to be angry with each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 3 18 md56 figs-metaphor καρπὸς δικαιοσύνης σπείρεται ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῖς ποιοῦσιν εἰρήνην 1 The fruit of righteousness is sown in peace among those who make peace People making peace is spoken of as if they were sowing seeds, and righteousness is spoken of as if it were the fruit that grows up as a result of making peace. Alternate translation: "The result of making peace is righteousness" or "Those who work peacefully to help people live in peace produce righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 3 18 htr1 figs-abstractnouns ποιοῦσιν εἰρήνην 1 make peace The abstract noun "peace" can be stated as "peacefully." Alternate translation: "cause people to live peacefully" or "help people not to be angry with each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 4 intro r6vv 0 # James 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Adultery<br><br>Writers in the Bible often speak of adultery as a metaphor for people who say they love God but do things that God hates. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>##### Law<br><br>James probably uses this word in [James 4:11](../../jas/04/11.md) to refer to "the royal law" ([James 2:8](../../jas/02/08.md)).<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>James asks many questions because he wants his readers to think about how they are living. He wants to correct and teach them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Humble<br><br>This word probably usually refers to people who are not proud. James uses the word here to refer to people who are not proud and who also trust in Jesus and obey him.<br>
|
||||
JAS 4 1 q3pd 0 General Information: In this section, the words "yourselves," "your," and "you" are plural and refer to the believers to whom James writes.
|
||||
JAS 4 1 k21j 0 Connecting Statement: James rebukes these believers for their worldliness and their lack of humility. He again urges them to watch how they speak to and about each other.
|
||||
JAS 4 1 ub82 figs-doublet 0 Where do quarrels and disputes among you come from? The abstract nouns "quarrels" and "disputes" mean basically the same thing and can be translated with verbs. Alternate translation: "Why do you quarrel and dispute among yourselves?" or "Why do you fight among yourselves?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 pqx2 figs-rquestion 0 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James uses this question to rebuke his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "They come from your evil desires for things, desires that fight among your members." or "They come from your desires for evil things, desires that fight among your members." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 vpe2 figs-personification 0 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James speaks of desires as they were enemies who waged war against the believers. In reality, of course, it is the people who have these desires who fight among themselves. Alternate translation: "They come from your desires for evil things, by which you end up harming each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 v5kg 0 among your members Possible meanings are 1) there is fighting among the local believers, or 2) the fighting, that is, the conflict, is inside each believer.
|
||||
JAS 4 2 khh9 figs-hyperbole 0 You kill and covet, and you are not able to obtain The phrase "You kill" expresses how badly the people behave in order to get what they want. It can be translated as "You do all kinds of evil things to get what you cannot have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JAS 4 2 v9m8 figs-doublet 0 You fight and quarrel The words "fight" and "quarrel" mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize how much the people argue among themselves. Alternate translation: "You constantly fight" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 4 3 nk57 0 you ask badly Possible meanings are 1) "you ask with wrong motives" or "you ask with bad attitudes" or 2) "you are asking for wrong things" or "you are asking for bad things"
|
||||
JAS 4 4 efi8 figs-metaphor 0 You adulteresses! James speaks of believers as being like wives who sleep with men other than their husbands. Alternate translation: "You are not being faithful to God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 pqx2 figs-rquestion ἐντεῦθεν οὐκ ἐντεῦθεν ἐκ ὑμῶν τῶν ἡδονῶν ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ὑμῶν τοῖς μέλεσιν? 1 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James uses this question to rebuke his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "They come from your evil desires for things, desires that fight among your members." or "They come from your desires for evil things, desires that fight among your members." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 vpe2 figs-personification ἐντεῦθεν οὐκ ἐντεῦθεν ἐκ ὑμῶν τῶν ἡδονῶν ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ὑμῶν τοῖς μέλεσιν? 1 Do they not come from your desires that fight among your members? James speaks of desires as they were enemies who waged war against the believers. In reality, of course, it is the people who have these desires who fight among themselves. Alternate translation: "They come from your desires for evil things, by which you end up harming each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 4 1 v5kg τοῖς μέλεσιν ὑμῶν τοῖς μέλεσιν 1 among your members Possible meanings are 1) there is fighting among the local believers, or 2) the fighting, that is, the conflict, is inside each believer.
|
||||
JAS 4 2 khh9 figs-hyperbole φονεύετε καὶ ζηλοῦτε, καὶ δύνασθε οὐ δύνασθε ἐπιτυχεῖν 1 You kill and covet, and you are not able to obtain The phrase "You kill" expresses how badly the people behave in order to get what they want. It can be translated as "You do all kinds of evil things to get what you cannot have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JAS 4 2 v9m8 figs-doublet μάχεσθε καὶ πολεμεῖτε 1 You fight and quarrel The words "fight" and "quarrel" mean basically the same thing. James uses them to emphasize how much the people argue among themselves. Alternate translation: "You constantly fight" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
JAS 4 3 nk57 αἰτεῖσθε κακῶς 1 you ask badly Possible meanings are 1) "you ask with wrong motives" or "you ask with bad attitudes" or 2) "you are asking for wrong things" or "you are asking for bad things"
|
||||
JAS 4 4 efi8 figs-metaphor μοιχαλίδες! 1 You adulteresses! James speaks of believers as being like wives who sleep with men other than their husbands. Alternate translation: "You are not being faithful to God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 wu5v figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know ... God? James uses this question to teach his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You know ... God!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 b5ly figs-metonymy 0 friendship with the world This phrase refers to identifying with or participating in the world's value system and behavior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 br36 figs-personification 0 friendship with the world Here the world's value system is spoken of as if it were a person that others could be friends with. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 jf1g figs-metonymy 0 friendship with the world is hostility against God One who is friends with the world is an enemy of God. Here "friendship with the world" stands for being friends with the world, and "hostility against God" stands for being hostile against God. Alternate translation: "friends of the world are enemies of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 5 i2y4 0 Or do you think the scripture says in vain This is a rhetorical question James uses to exhort his audience. To speak in vain is to speak uselessly. Alternate translation: "There is a reason that scripture says"
|
||||
JAS 4 5 bx68 0 The Spirit he caused to live in us Some versions, including the ULT and UST, understand this as a reference to the Holy Spirit. Other versions translate this as "the spirit" and mean by it the human spirit that each person has been created to have. We suggest that you use the meaning that is presented in other translations used by your readers.
|
||||
JAS 4 4 b5ly figs-metonymy ἡ φιλία τοῦ κόσμου 1 friendship with the world This phrase refers to identifying with or participating in the world's value system and behavior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 br36 figs-personification ἡ φιλία τοῦ κόσμου 1 friendship with the world Here the world's value system is spoken of as if it were a person that others could be friends with. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 4 4 jf1g figs-metonymy ἡ φιλία τοῦ κόσμου ἐστιν ἔχθρα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 friendship with the world is hostility against God One who is friends with the world is an enemy of God. Here "friendship with the world" stands for being friends with the world, and "hostility against God" stands for being hostile against God. Alternate translation: "friends of the world are enemies of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 5 i2y4 ἢ δοκεῖτε ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει κενῶς 1 Or do you think the scripture says in vain This is a rhetorical question James uses to exhort his audience. To speak in vain is to speak uselessly. Alternate translation: "There is a reason that scripture says"
|
||||
JAS 4 5 bx68 τὸ Πνεῦμα ὃ κατῴκισεν ἐν ἡμῖν 1 The Spirit he caused to live in us Some versions, including the ULT and UST, understand this as a reference to the Holy Spirit. Other versions translate this as "the spirit" and mean by it the human spirit that each person has been created to have. We suggest that you use the meaning that is presented in other translations used by your readers.
|
||||
JAS 4 6 ub8z figs-explicit 0 But God gives more grace How this phrase relates to the previous verse can be made explicit: "But, even though our spirits may desire what we cannot have, God gives us even more grace, if we will humble ourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 4 6 hyh2 0 so the scripture "Because God gives more grace, the scripture"
|
||||
JAS 4 6 qs61 figs-nominaladj 0 the proud This refers to proud people in general. Alternate translation: "proud people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 4 6 uu3r figs-nominaladj 0 the humble This refers to humble people in general. Alternate translation: "humble people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 4 7 da5t 0 So submit "Because God gives grace to the humble, submit"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 g7e5 0 submit to God "obey God"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 nud3 0 Resist the devil "Oppose the devil" or "Do not do what the devil wants"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 w9ue 0 he will flee "he will run away"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 b5yz figs-you 0 you Here this pronoun is plural and refers to James' audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 4 6 qs61 figs-nominaladj ὑπερηφάνοις 1 the proud This refers to proud people in general. Alternate translation: "proud people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 4 6 uu3r figs-nominaladj ταπεινοῖς 1 the humble This refers to humble people in general. Alternate translation: "humble people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
JAS 4 7 da5t οὖν ὑποτάγητε 1 So submit "Because God gives grace to the humble, submit"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 g7e5 ὑποτάγητε τῷ Θεῷ 1 submit to God "obey God"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 nud3 ἀντίστητε τῷ διαβόλῳ 1 Resist the devil "Oppose the devil" or "Do not do what the devil wants"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 w9ue φεύξεται 1 he will flee "he will run away"
|
||||
JAS 4 7 b5yz figs-you ὑμῶν 1 you Here this pronoun is plural and refers to James' audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 vd6z figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" here is plural and refers to the scattered believers to whom James writes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 g62m figs-metaphor 0 Come close to God Here the idea of coming close stands for becoming honest and open with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 g62m figs-metaphor ἐγγίσατε τῷ Θεῷ 1 Come close to God Here the idea of coming close stands for becoming honest and open with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 yh1k figs-parallelism 0 Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded These are two phrases in parallel with each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 elh1 figs-metonymy 0 Cleanse your hands This expression is a command for people to do righteous acts instead of unrighteous acts. Alternate translation: "Behave in a way that honors God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 mw54 figs-metonymy 0 purify your hearts Here "hearts" refers to a person's thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "make your thoughts and intentions right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 iw61 figs-metaphor 0 double-minded The word "double-minded" refers to a person who cannot make a firm decision about something. Alternate translation: "double-minded people" or "people who cannot decide if you want to obey God or not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 9 kdn8 figs-doublet 0 Grieve, mourn, and cry These three words have similar meanings. James uses them together to emphasize that the people should be truly sorry for not obeying God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
JAS 4 8 iw61 figs-metaphor δίψυχοι- δίψυχοι 1 double-minded The word "double-minded" refers to a person who cannot make a firm decision about something. Alternate translation: "double-minded people" or "people who cannot decide if you want to obey God or not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 9 kdn8 figs-doublet ταλαιπωρήσατε, πενθήσατε, καὶ κλαύσατε 1 Grieve, mourn, and cry These three words have similar meanings. James uses them together to emphasize that the people should be truly sorry for not obeying God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
JAS 4 9 rf6g figs-parallelism 0 Let your laughter turn into sadness and your joy into gloom This is saying the same thing in different ways for emphasis. The abstract nouns "laughter," "sadness," "joy," and "gloom" can be translated as verbs or adjectives. Alternate translation: "Stop laughing and be sad. Stop being joyful and be gloomy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 4 10 an8i figs-metaphor 0 Humble yourselves before the Lord "Be humble toward God." Actions done with God in mind are often spoken of as being done in his physical presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 10 tn5w figs-metaphor 0 he will lift you up James indicates that God will honor the humble person by saying God will pick that person up off the ground physically from where that person had prostrated himself in humility. Alternate translation: "he will honor you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 10 an8i figs-metaphor ταπεινώθητε ἐνώπιον Κυρίου 1 Humble yourselves before the Lord "Be humble toward God." Actions done with God in mind are often spoken of as being done in his physical presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 10 tn5w figs-metaphor ὑψώσει ὑμᾶς ὑψώσει 1 he will lift you up James indicates that God will honor the humble person by saying God will pick that person up off the ground physically from where that person had prostrated himself in humility. Alternate translation: "he will honor you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 11 sy54 0 General Information: The words "you" and "your" in this section refer to the believers to whom James writes.
|
||||
JAS 4 11 r3hc 0 speak against "speak badly about" or "oppose"
|
||||
JAS 4 11 uyi9 figs-metonymy 0 brothers James speaks of the believers as if they are biological brothers. The term here includes women as well as men. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 4 11 jlx4 0 but a judge "but you are acting like the person who gives the law"
|
||||
JAS 4 11 r3hc καταλαλεῖτε 1 speak against "speak badly about" or "oppose"
|
||||
JAS 4 11 uyi9 figs-metonymy ἀδελφοί 1 brothers James speaks of the believers as if they are biological brothers. The term here includes women as well as men. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 4 11 jlx4 ἀλλὰ κριτής 1 but a judge "but you are acting like the person who gives the law"
|
||||
JAS 4 12 e9da 0 Only one is the lawgiver and judge This refers to God. "God is the only one who gives laws and judges people"
|
||||
JAS 4 12 m49q figs-rquestion 0 Who are you, you who judge your neighbor? This is a rhetorical question James uses to scold his audience. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are just a human and cannot judge another human." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 13 iz9h figs-idiom 0 spend a year there James speaks of spending time as if it were money. "stay there for a year" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 4 12 m49q figs-rquestion σὺ δὲ τίς, εἶ ὁ κρίνων τὸν πλησίον? 1 Who are you, you who judge your neighbor? This is a rhetorical question James uses to scold his audience. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are just a human and cannot judge another human." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 13 iz9h figs-idiom ποιήσομεν ἐνιαυτὸν ἐκεῖ 1 spend a year there James speaks of spending time as if it were money. "stay there for a year" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JAS 4 14 b7ir figs-rquestion 0 Who knows what will happen tomorrow, and what is your life? James uses these questions to correct his audience and to teach these believers that physical life is not that important. They can be expressed as statements. Alternate translation: "No one knows what will happen tomorrow, and your life does not last very long!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 4 14 a9v2 figs-metaphor 0 For you are a mist that appears for a little while and then disappears James speaks of people as if they were a mist that appears and then quickly goes away. Alternate translation: "You live for only a short amount of time, and then you die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 15 gj65 0 Instead, you should say "Instead, your attitude should be"
|
||||
JAS 4 15 e1il 0 we will live and do this or that "we will live long enough to do what we have planned to do." The word "we" does not directly refer to James or his audience but is part of the example of how James' audience should consider the future.
|
||||
JAS 4 14 a9v2 figs-metaphor γάρ ἐστε ἀτμὶς φαινομένη ἡ πρὸς ὀλίγον καὶ ἔπειτα ἀφανιζομένη 1 For you are a mist that appears for a little while and then disappears James speaks of people as if they were a mist that appears and then quickly goes away. Alternate translation: "You live for only a short amount of time, and then you die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 4 15 gj65 ἀντὶ, ὑμᾶς τοῦ λέγειν 1 Instead, you should say "Instead, your attitude should be"
|
||||
JAS 4 15 e1il ζήσομεν καὶ ποιήσομεν τοῦτο ἢ ἐκεῖνο 1 we will live and do this or that "we will live long enough to do what we have planned to do." The word "we" does not directly refer to James or his audience but is part of the example of how James' audience should consider the future.
|
||||
JAS 4 17 q84z 0 for anyone who knows to do good but does not do it, for him it is sin Anyone who fails to do the good he knows he should do is guilty of sin.
|
||||
JAS 5 intro ud8q 0 # James 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Eternity<br>This chapter contrasts living for things of this world, which will not last, with living for things that will last for eternity. It is also important to live with the expectation that Jesus will return soon. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>##### Oaths<br>Scholars are divided over whether this passage teaches all oaths are wrong. Most scholars believe some oaths are permissible and James instead is teaching Christians to have integrity.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Elijah<br>This story will be difficult to understand if the books of 1 and 2 Kings and 1 and 2 Chronicles have not yet been translated.<br><br>##### "Save his soul from death"<br>This probably teaches that the person who stops their sinful lifestyle will not be punished with physical death as a consequence of their sin. On the other hand, some scholars believe this passage teaches about eternal salvation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
JAS 5 1 phs3 0 Connecting Statement: James warns rich people about their focus on pleasure and riches.
|
||||
JAS 5 1 gel9 figs-explicit 0 you who are rich Possible meanings are 1) James is giving a strong warning to wealthy believers or 2) James is talking about wealthy unbelievers. Alternate translation: "you who are rich and say you honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 5 1 l3wd figs-abstractnouns 0 because of the miseries coming on you James states that these people will suffer terribly in the future and writes as if their sufferings were objects that were coming toward them. The abstract noun "miseries" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "because you will suffer terribly in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 5 2 gq45 figs-pastforfuture 0 Your riches have rotted, and your clothes have become moth-eaten. Earthly riches do not last nor do they have any eternal value. James speaks of these events as if they had already happened. Alternate translation: "Your riches will rot, and your clothes will be eaten by moths." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
JAS 5 1 gel9 figs-explicit οἱ πλούσιοι 1 you who are rich Possible meanings are 1) James is giving a strong warning to wealthy believers or 2) James is talking about wealthy unbelievers. Alternate translation: "you who are rich and say you honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JAS 5 1 l3wd figs-abstractnouns ἐπὶ ταῖς ταλαιπωρίαις ταῖς ἐπερχομέναις ὑμῶν 1 because of the miseries coming on you James states that these people will suffer terribly in the future and writes as if their sufferings were objects that were coming toward them. The abstract noun "miseries" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "because you will suffer terribly in the future" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JAS 5 2 gq45 figs-pastforfuture ὑμῶν ὁ πλοῦτος σέσηπεν, καὶ ὑμῶν τὰ ἱμάτια γέγονεν σητόβρωτα- σητόβρωτα. 1 Your riches have rotted, and your clothes have become moth-eaten. Earthly riches do not last nor do they have any eternal value. James speaks of these events as if they had already happened. Alternate translation: "Your riches will rot, and your clothes will be eaten by moths." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
JAS 5 2 v241 0 riches ... clothes These things are mentioned as examples of things that are valuable to wealthy people.
|
||||
JAS 5 3 am1u figs-pastforfuture 0 Your gold and your silver have become tarnished Earthly riches do not last nor do they have any eternal value. James speaks of these events as if they had already happened. Alternate translation: "Your riches will rot, and your clothes will be eaten by moths. Your gold and silver will become tarnished" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 wj9v 0 gold ... silver These things are mentioned as examples of things that are valuable to wealthy people.
|
||||
JAS 5 3 q4pm 0 have become tarnished ... their rust These phrases are used here to describe how gold and silver are ruined. Alternate translation: "are ruined ... their ruined condition" or "are corroded ... their corrosion"
|
||||
JAS 5 3 e55t figs-personification 0 their rust will be a witness against you. It James wrote of their valuable things being ruined as if they were a person in a courtroom accusing the wicked of their crimes. Alternate translation: "and when God judges you, your ruined treasures will be like someone who accuses you in court. Their corrosion" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] )
|
||||
JAS 5 3 e55t figs-personification αὐτῶν ὁ ἰὸς ἔσται εἰς μαρτύριον ὑμῖν. φάγεται 1 their rust will be a witness against you. It James wrote of their valuable things being ruined as if they were a person in a courtroom accusing the wicked of their crimes. Alternate translation: "and when God judges you, your ruined treasures will be like someone who accuses you in court. Their corrosion" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] )
|
||||
JAS 5 3 i37x figs-simile 0 will consume ... like fire Here the corrosion is spoken of as if it were a fire that will burn up their owners. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 w3aj figs-metonymy 0 your flesh Here "flesh" stands for the physical body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 j6fe figs-metaphor 0 fire The idea of fire here is meant to lead people to remember that fire often stands for God's punishment that will come on all the wicked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 np1u figs-metonymy 0 for the last days This refers to the time right before God comes to judge all people. The wicked think they are storing up riches for the future, but what they are doing is storing up judgment. Alternate translation: "for when God is about to judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 w3aj figs-metonymy ὑμῶν τὰς σάρκας 1 your flesh Here "flesh" stands for the physical body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 j6fe figs-metaphor πῦρ 1 fire The idea of fire here is meant to lead people to remember that fire often stands for God's punishment that will come on all the wicked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 3 np1u figs-metonymy ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις 1 for the last days This refers to the time right before God comes to judge all people. The wicked think they are storing up riches for the future, but what they are doing is storing up judgment. Alternate translation: "for when God is about to judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 gcj5 0 Connecting Statement: James continues to warn rich people about thier focus on pleasure and riches.
|
||||
JAS 5 4 e9iy figs-personification 0 the pay of the laborers is crying out—the pay that you have withheld from those who harvested your fields The money that should have been paid is spoken of as a person who is shouting because of the injustice done to him. Alternate translation: "the fact that you did not pay those you hired to work in your fields shows that you have done wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 n21a figs-metaphor 0 the cries of the harvesters have gone into the ears of the Lord of hosts The shouts of the harvesters are spoken of as if they could be heard in heaven. Alternate translation: "the Lord of hosts has heard the cries of the harvesters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 h9y8 figs-metaphor 0 into the ears of the Lord of hosts God is spoken of as if he had ears as humans have. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 5 xt8h figs-metaphor 0 You have fattened your hearts for a day of slaughter Here people are viewed as if they were cattle, luxuriously fed on grain so they would become fattened to be slaughtered for a feast. However, no one will feast at the time of judgment. Alternate translation: "Your greed has only prepared you for harsh eternal judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 5 pr31 figs-metonymy 0 your hearts The "heart" was considered to be the center of human desire, and here stands for the entire person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 n21a figs-metaphor αἱ βοαὶ τῶν θερισάντων εἰσελήλυθαν εἰς τὰ ὦτα Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ 1 the cries of the harvesters have gone into the ears of the Lord of hosts The shouts of the harvesters are spoken of as if they could be heard in heaven. Alternate translation: "the Lord of hosts has heard the cries of the harvesters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 4 h9y8 figs-metaphor εἰς τὰ ὦτα Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ 1 into the ears of the Lord of hosts God is spoken of as if he had ears as humans have. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 5 xt8h figs-metaphor ἐθρέψατε ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σφαγῆς 1 You have fattened your hearts for a day of slaughter Here people are viewed as if they were cattle, luxuriously fed on grain so they would become fattened to be slaughtered for a feast. However, no one will feast at the time of judgment. Alternate translation: "Your greed has only prepared you for harsh eternal judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 5 pr31 figs-metonymy ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας 1 your hearts The "heart" was considered to be the center of human desire, and here stands for the entire person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 6 u5c5 0 You have condemned ... the righteous person This is probably not "condemned" in the legal sense of a judge passing a sentence of death on a criminal. Instead, it probably refers to the wicked and powerful people who decide to mistreat the poor until they die.
|
||||
JAS 5 6 lq6p figs-genericnoun 0 the righteous person. He does not "the people who do what is right. They do not." Here "the righteous person" refers to righteous people in general and not to a specific person. Alternate translation: "righteous people. They do not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
JAS 5 6 z7w1 0 resist you "oppose you"
|
||||
JAS 5 6 lq6p figs-genericnoun τὸν δίκαιον. ἀντιτάσσεται οὐκ 1 the righteous person. He does not "the people who do what is right. They do not." Here "the righteous person" refers to righteous people in general and not to a specific person. Alternate translation: "righteous people. They do not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
JAS 5 6 z7w1 ἀντιτάσσεται ὑμῖν 1 resist you "oppose you"
|
||||
JAS 5 7 n888 0 General Information: In closing, James reminds the believers about the Lord's coming and gives several short lessons on how to live for the Lord.
|
||||
JAS 5 7 xr6g 0 Connecting Statement: James changes topics from a rebuke of the rich people to an exhortation to the believers.
|
||||
JAS 5 7 a4sv 0 So be patient "Because of this, wait and be calm"
|
||||
JAS 5 7 a4sv οὖν μακροθυμήσατε 1 So be patient "Because of this, wait and be calm"
|
||||
JAS 5 7 wgk4 figs-metonymy 0 until the Lord's coming This phrase refers to the return of Jesus, when he will begin his kingdom on the earth and judge all people. Alternate translation: "until Christ's return" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 7 y4er figs-metaphor 0 the farmer James makes an analogy using farmers and believers to teach what it means to be patient. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 8 bbn1 figs-metonymy 0 Make your hearts strong James is equating the believers' hearts to their will to remain committed. Alternate translation: "Stay committed" or "Keep your faith strong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 7 y4er figs-metaphor ὁ γεωργὸς 1 the farmer James makes an analogy using farmers and believers to teach what it means to be patient. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 8 bbn1 figs-metonymy στηρίξατε ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας στηρίξατε 1 Make your hearts strong James is equating the believers' hearts to their will to remain committed. Alternate translation: "Stay committed" or "Keep your faith strong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 8 jw3b 0 the Lord's coming is near "the Lord will return soon"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 k74r 0 Do not complain, brothers ... you James is writing to all the scattered Jewish believers.
|
||||
JAS 5 9 w9xv 0 against one another "about each other"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 z3p7 figs-activepassive 0 you will be not judged This can be stated in the active. Alternate translation: "Christ will not judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 5 9 ita4 0 See, the judge "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the judge"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 g938 figs-metaphor 0 the judge is standing at the door James compares Jesus, the judge, to a person about to walk through a door to emphasize how soon Jesus will return to judge the world. Alternate translation: "the judge is coming soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 10 sic1 0 the suffering and patience of the prophets, those who spoke in the name of the Lord "how the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord suffered persecution with patience"
|
||||
JAS 5 10 pvs3 figs-metonymy 0 spoke in the name of the Lord "Name" here is a metonym for the person of the Lord. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "spoke for the Lord to the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 11 xwr8 0 See, we regard "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: we regard"
|
||||
JAS 5 11 s3nl 0 those who endured "those who continued obeying God even through hardship"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 fug7 0 Above all, my brothers, "This is important, may brothers:" or "Especially, my brothers,"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 bjt3 figs-gendernotations 0 my brothers This refers to all believers including women. Alternate translation: "my fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 5 12 s755 0 do not swear To "swear" is to say that you will do something, or that something is true, and to be held accountable by a higher authority. Alternate translation: "do not make an oath" or "do not make a vow"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 t1uq figs-metonymy 0 either by heaven or by the earth The words "heaven" and "earth" refer to the spiritual or human authorities that are in heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 9 w9xv κατ’ ἀλλήλων 1 against one another "about each other"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 z3p7 figs-activepassive κριθῆτε μὴ κριθῆτε 1 you will be not judged This can be stated in the active. Alternate translation: "Christ will not judge you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 5 9 ita4 ἰδοὺ, ὁ κριτὴς 1 See, the judge "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the judge"
|
||||
JAS 5 9 g938 figs-metaphor ὁ κριτὴς ἕστηκεν πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν 1 the judge is standing at the door James compares Jesus, the judge, to a person about to walk through a door to emphasize how soon Jesus will return to judge the world. Alternate translation: "the judge is coming soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 10 sic1 τῆς κακοπαθίας καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας τοὺς προφήτας, οἳ ἐλάλησαν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου 1 the suffering and patience of the prophets, those who spoke in the name of the Lord "how the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord suffered persecution with patience"
|
||||
JAS 5 10 pvs3 figs-metonymy οἳ ἐλάλησαν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου 1 spoke in the name of the Lord "Name" here is a metonym for the person of the Lord. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "spoke for the Lord to the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 11 xwr8 ἰδοὺ, μακαρίζομεν 1 See, we regard "Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: we regard"
|
||||
JAS 5 11 s3nl τοὺς ὑπομείναντας 1 those who endured "those who continued obeying God even through hardship"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 fug7 πρὸ πάντων, μου ἀδελφοί, 1 Above all, my brothers, "This is important, may brothers:" or "Especially, my brothers,"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 bjt3 figs-gendernotations μου ἀδελφοί 1 my brothers This refers to all believers including women. Alternate translation: "my fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 5 12 s755 ὀμνύετε μὴ ὀμνύετε 1 do not swear To "swear" is to say that you will do something, or that something is true, and to be held accountable by a higher authority. Alternate translation: "do not make an oath" or "do not make a vow"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 t1uq figs-metonymy μήτε τὸν οὐρανὸν μήτε τὴν γῆν 1 either by heaven or by the earth The words "heaven" and "earth" refer to the spiritual or human authorities that are in heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 12 m3ve 0 let your "Yes" mean "Yes" and your "No" mean "No," "do what you say you will do, or say that something is true, without making an oath"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 f6mx figs-metaphor 0 so you do not fall under judgment Being condemned is spoken of as if one had fallen, crushed by the weight of something heavy. Alternate translation: "so God will not punish you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 13 m3e6 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone among you suffering hardship? Let him pray James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is enduring troubles, he should pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 13 wdf7 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing praise James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their blessings. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is happy, he should sing songs of praise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 14 in34 figs-rquestion 0 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is sick, he should call" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 14 fik7 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord "Name" is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "with the authority that the Lord has given hthem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 15 c8q6 figs-metonymy 0 The prayer of faith will heal the sick person The writer speaks of God hearing believers pray for sick people and healing those people as if the prayers themselves healed the people. Alternate translation: "The Lord will hear the prayer of faith and will heal the sick person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 15 qiw4 0 The prayer of faith "The prayer made by believers" or "The prayer that people pray believing God will do as they ask"
|
||||
JAS 5 15 ei3q 0 the Lord will raise him up "the Lord will make him well" or "the Lord will enable him to resume his normal life"
|
||||
JAS 5 12 f6mx figs-metaphor ἵνα πέσητε μὴ πέσητε ὑπὸ κρίσιν 1 so you do not fall under judgment Being condemned is spoken of as if one had fallen, crushed by the weight of something heavy. Alternate translation: "so God will not punish you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 13 m3e6 figs-rquestion τις ἐν ὑμῖν κακοπαθεῖ? προσευχέσθω 1 Is anyone among you suffering hardship? Let him pray James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is enduring troubles, he should pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 13 wdf7 figs-rquestion τις εὐθυμεῖ? ψαλλέτω 1 Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing praise James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their blessings. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is happy, he should sing songs of praise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 14 in34 figs-rquestion τις ἐν ὑμῖν ἀσθενεῖ? προσκαλεσάσθω 1 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call James uses this question to cause the readers to reflect on their need. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "If anyone is sick, he should call" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JAS 5 14 fik7 figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου 1 in the name of the Lord "Name" is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by the authority of the Lord" or "with the authority that the Lord has given hthem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 15 c8q6 figs-metonymy ἡ εὐχὴ τῆς πίστεως σώσει τὸν κάμνοντα 1 The prayer of faith will heal the sick person The writer speaks of God hearing believers pray for sick people and healing those people as if the prayers themselves healed the people. Alternate translation: "The Lord will hear the prayer of faith and will heal the sick person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 15 qiw4 ἡ εὐχὴ τῆς πίστεως 1 The prayer of faith "The prayer made by believers" or "The prayer that people pray believing God will do as they ask"
|
||||
JAS 5 15 ei3q ὁ Κύριος ἐγερεῖ αὐτὸν ἐγερεῖ 1 the Lord will raise him up "the Lord will make him well" or "the Lord will enable him to resume his normal life"
|
||||
JAS 5 16 t2iq 0 General Information: As these were Jewish believers, James reminds them to pray by recalling one of the prophets of old and that prophet's practical prayers.
|
||||
JAS 5 16 dl5k 0 So confess your sins Admit to other believers things you did wrong so that you can be forgiven.
|
||||
JAS 5 16 i8cm 0 to one another "to each other"
|
||||
JAS 5 16 mzk8 figs-activepassive 0 so that you may be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God may heal you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 5 16 dl5k οὖν ἐξομολογεῖσθε τὰς ἁμαρτίας 1 So confess your sins Admit to other believers things you did wrong so that you can be forgiven.
|
||||
JAS 5 16 i8cm ἀλλήλοις 1 to one another "to each other"
|
||||
JAS 5 16 mzk8 figs-activepassive ὅπως ἰαθῆτε 1 so that you may be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God may heal you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JAS 5 16 zk62 figs-metaphor 0 The prayer of a righteous person is very strong in its working Prayer is presented as if it were an object that was strong or powerful. Alternate translation: "When the person who obeys God prays, God will do great things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 17 vhw2 0 prayed earnestly "prayed eagerly" or "prayed passionately"
|
||||
JAS 5 17 vhw2 προσευχῇ προσηύξατο 1 prayed earnestly "prayed eagerly" or "prayed passionately"
|
||||
JAS 5 17 i8wv translate-numbers 0 three ... six "3 ... 6" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
JAS 5 18 zwc9 0 The heavens gave rain "The heavens" probably refers to the sky, which is presented as the source of the rain. Alternate translation: "Rain fell from the sky"
|
||||
JAS 5 18 yi7m 0 the earth produced its fruit Here the earth is presented as the source of the crops.
|
||||
JAS 5 18 s76l figs-metonymy 0 fruit Here "fruit" stands for all the crops of the farmers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 xr4l figs-gendernotations 0 brothers Here this word probably refers to both men and women. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 dv4v figs-metaphor 0 if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone brings him back A believer who stops trusting in God and obeying him is spoken of as if he were a sheep that wandered away from the flock. The person who persuades him to trust in God again is spoken of as if he were a shepherd who went to search for the lost sheep. Alternate translation: "whenever anyone stops obeying God, and another person helps him start obeying again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 18 zwc9 ὁ οὐρανὸς ἔδωκεν ὑετὸν 1 The heavens gave rain "The heavens" probably refers to the sky, which is presented as the source of the rain. Alternate translation: "Rain fell from the sky"
|
||||
JAS 5 18 yi7m ἡ γῆ ἐβλάστησεν αὐτῆς τὸν καρπὸν 1 the earth produced its fruit Here the earth is presented as the source of the crops.
|
||||
JAS 5 18 s76l figs-metonymy τὸν καρπὸν 1 fruit Here "fruit" stands for all the crops of the farmers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 xr4l figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this word probably refers to both men and women. Alternate translation: "fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
JAS 5 19 dv4v figs-metaphor ἐάν τις ἐν ὑμῖν πλανηθῇ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ τις ἐπιστρέψῃ αὐτόν ἐπιστρέψῃ 1 if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone brings him back A believer who stops trusting in God and obeying him is spoken of as if he were a sheep that wandered away from the flock. The person who persuades him to trust in God again is spoken of as if he were a shepherd who went to search for the lost sheep. Alternate translation: "whenever anyone stops obeying God, and another person helps him start obeying again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 xg1y figs-metonymy 0 whoever turns a sinner from his wandering way ... will cover over a great number of sins James means that God will use the actions of this person to persuade the sinner to repent and be saved. But James speaks as if it were this other person who actually saved the sinner's soul from death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 pd78 figs-synecdoche 0 will save him from death, and will cover over a great number of sins Here "death" refers to spiritual death, eternal separation from God. Alternate translation: "will save him from spiritual death, and God will forgive the sinner for all of his sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 rh4d figs-metaphor 0 will cover over a great number of sins Possible meanings are 1) the person who brings back the disobedient brother will have his sins forgiven or 2) the disobedient brother, when he returns to the Lord, will have his sins forgiven. Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that God could cover so that he would not see them, so that he would forgive them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JAS 5 20 rh4d figs-metaphor καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν 1 will cover over a great number of sins Possible meanings are 1) the person who brings back the disobedient brother will have his sins forgiven or 2) the disobedient brother, when he returns to the Lord, will have his sins forgiven. Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that God could cover so that he would not see them, so that he would forgive them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1002.
|
476
en_tn_61-1PE.tsv
476
en_tn_61-1PE.tsv
|
|
@ -2,278 +2,278 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE front intro c1uv 0 # Introduction to 1 Peter<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of 1 Peter<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-2)<br>1. Praise for God's salvation of the believers (1:3-2:10)<br>1. Christian living (2:11-4:11)<br>1. Encouragement to persevere when suffering (4:12-5:11)<br>1. Closing (5:12-14)<br><br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 1 Peter?<br><br>The Book of 1 Peter was written by the Apostle Peter. He wrote the letter to Gentile Christians scattered throughout Asia Minor.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 1 Peter about?<br><br>Peter stated that he wrote this letter for the purpose of "encouraging you and testifying that this is the true grace of God" (5:12).<br>He encouraged Christians to continue obeying God even when they are suffering. He told them to do this because Jesus will return soon. Peter also gave instructions about Christians submitting to persons in authority.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title "1 Peter" or "First Peter." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The First Letter from Peter" or "The First Letter Peter Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### How were Christians treated in Rome?<br><br>Peter probably was in Rome when he wrote this letter. He gave Rome the symbolic name of "Babylon" (5:13). It appears that when Peter wrote this letter, Romans were badly persecuting Christians.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### Singular and plural "you"<br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Peter, except for two places: [1 Peter 1:16](../01/16.md) and [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md). The word "you" is always plural and refers to Peter's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 1 Peter?<br><br>* "You made your souls pure by obedience to the truth. This was for the purpose of sincere brotherly love; so love one another earnestly from the heart" (1:22). The ULT, UST, and most other modern versions read this way. Some older versions read, "You made your souls pure by obedience to the truth through the Spirit for the purpose of sincere brotherly love, so love one another earnestly from the heart."<br><br>If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 1 intro ql4i 0 # 1 Peter 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Peter formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 1:24-25.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### What God reveals<br><br>When Jesus comes again, everyone will see how good God's people were to have faith in Jesus. Then God's people will see how gracious God has been to them, and all people will praise both God and his people.<br><br>##### Holiness<br><br>God wants his people to be holy because God is holy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])<br><br>##### Eternity<br><br>Peter tells Christians to live for things that will last forever and not to live for the things of this world, which will end. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Peter writes that his readers are glad and sad at the same time ([1 Peter 1:6](./06.md)). He can say this because they are sad because they are suffering, but they are glad because they know that God will save them "in the last time" ([1 Peter 1:5](./05.md))<br>
|
||||
1PE 1 1 g6b4 0 General Information: Peter identifies himself as the writer and identifies and greets the believers to whom he is writing.
|
||||
1PE 1 1 u3zc figs-metaphor 0 the foreigners of the dispersion Peter speaks of his readers as people who live away from their homes in many different countries. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 1 u3zc figs-metaphor παρεπιδήμοις διασπορᾶς 1 the foreigners of the dispersion Peter speaks of his readers as people who live away from their homes in many different countries. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 1 qkl8 0 Cappadocia ... Bithynia Along with the other places that Peter mentions, "Cappadocia" and "Bithynia" were Roman provinces located in what is now the country of Turkey.
|
||||
1PE 1 1 cf7b 0 the chosen ones "the ones whom God the Father has chosen." God has chosen them according to his own foreknowledge.
|
||||
1PE 1 2 a3gd 0 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father "according to his own foreknowledge"
|
||||
1PE 1 2 ba1h figs-abstractnouns 0 the foreknowledge of God the Father The abstract noun "foreknowledge" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Possible meanings are 1) God had determined what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father decided previously" or 2) God knew what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father knew beforehand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 2 i9kf figs-metonymy 0 for the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ Here "the blood" refers to the death of Jesus. Just as Moses sprinkled blood on the people of Israel to symbolize their covenant with God, believers are in covenant with God because of Jesus' death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 2 z7df figs-abstractnouns 0 May grace be to you, and may your peace increase This passage speaks of grace as if it were an object that believers could possess, and of peace as if it were something that could increase in amount. Of course, grace is in reality the kind way God acts toward believers, and peace is how believers live in safety and joy with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 1 cf7b παρεπιδήμοις διασπορᾶς ἐκλεκτοῖς 1 the chosen ones "the ones whom God the Father has chosen." God has chosen them according to his own foreknowledge.
|
||||
1PE 1 2 a3gd κατὰ πρόγνωσιν Θεοῦ Πατρός 1 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father "according to his own foreknowledge"
|
||||
1PE 1 2 ba1h figs-abstractnouns πρόγνωσιν Θεοῦ Πατρός 1 the foreknowledge of God the Father The abstract noun "foreknowledge" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Possible meanings are 1) God had determined what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father decided previously" or 2) God knew what would happen ahead of time. Alternate translation: "what God the Father knew beforehand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 2 i9kf figs-metonymy ῥαντισμὸν αἵματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 for the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ Here "the blood" refers to the death of Jesus. Just as Moses sprinkled blood on the people of Israel to symbolize their covenant with God, believers are in covenant with God because of Jesus' death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 2 z7df figs-abstractnouns χάρις ὑμῖν, καὶ πληθυνθείη εἰρήνη πληθυνθείη 1 May grace be to you, and may your peace increase This passage speaks of grace as if it were an object that believers could possess, and of peace as if it were something that could increase in amount. Of course, grace is in reality the kind way God acts toward believers, and peace is how believers live in safety and joy with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 3 y6aq 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about the believers' salvation and faith. Here he elaborates on a metaphor in which what God promises to do for all believers is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that he passes on to them.
|
||||
1PE 1 3 cyf6 figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ ... has given us new birth The words "our" and "us" refer to Peter and those to whom he is writing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 3 c92y 0 he has given us new birth "he has caused us to be born again"
|
||||
1PE 1 4 b2zy figs-abstractnouns 0 This is for an inheritance You can translate this using a verb. Alternate translation: "We confidently expect to receive an inheritance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 cy1g figs-metaphor 0 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 vr9s figs-metaphor 0 will not perish, will not become stained, and will not fade away Peter uses three similar phrases to describe the inheritance as something that is perfect and eternal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 z6w4 figs-activepassive 0 It is reserved in heaven for you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is reserving it in heaven for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 r4es figs-activepassive 0 You are protected by God's power This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is protecting you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 fw3p figs-abstractnouns 0 by God's power Here "power" is a way of saying that God is strong and able to protect believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 a4ab figs-abstractnouns 0 through faith Here "faith" refers to the fact that the believers trust in Christ. Alternate translation: "because of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 g4rb figs-activepassive 0 that is ready to be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is ready to reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 6 hy8d 0 You are very glad about this The word "this" refers to all the blessings that Peter mentions in the previous verses.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 vvp1 figs-metaphor 0 This is for the proving of your faith In the same way in which fire refines gold, hardships test how well believers trust in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 7 ct3n 0 the proving of your faith God wishes to test how well believers trust in Christ.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 u63m 0 faith, which is more precious than gold that perishes, even though it is tested by fire Faith is more valuable than gold, because gold does not last forever, even if it is refined in fire.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 a6q4 0 your faith will be found to result in praise, glory, and honor Possible meanings are 1) that "God will honor you very highly" because of your faith or 2) that "your faith will bring praise, glory, and honor" to God.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 bkr9 figs-activepassive 0 at the revealing of Jesus Christ "when Jesus Christ is revealed." This refers to the return of Christ. This can also be expressed with an active form. Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 8 eka3 0 joy that is inexpressible and filled with glory "wonderful joy that words cannot describe"
|
||||
1PE 1 9 j2qe figs-synecdoche 0 the salvation of your souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. The abstract noun "salvation" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "your salvation" or "God saving you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 9 hw6y 0 salvation This words presents the idea as if it were an object. In reality, "salvation" refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result.
|
||||
1PE 1 3 c92y ἀναγεννήσας ἡμᾶς ἀναγεννήσας 1 he has given us new birth "he has caused us to be born again"
|
||||
1PE 1 4 b2zy figs-abstractnouns εἰς κληρονομίαν 1 This is for an inheritance You can translate this using a verb. Alternate translation: "We confidently expect to receive an inheritance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 cy1g figs-metaphor κληρονομίαν 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 vr9s figs-metaphor ἄφθαρτον, ἀμίαντον, καὶ ἀμάραντον 1 will not perish, will not become stained, and will not fade away Peter uses three similar phrases to describe the inheritance as something that is perfect and eternal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 z6w4 figs-activepassive τετηρημένην ἐν οὐρανοῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς 1 It is reserved in heaven for you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is reserving it in heaven for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 r4es figs-activepassive τοὺς φρουρουμένους ἐν Θεοῦ' Θεοῦ δυνάμει 1 You are protected by God's power This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is protecting you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 fw3p figs-abstractnouns ἐν Θεοῦ' Θεοῦ δυνάμει 1 by God's power Here "power" is a way of saying that God is strong and able to protect believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 a4ab figs-abstractnouns διὰ πίστεως 1 through faith Here "faith" refers to the fact that the believers trust in Christ. Alternate translation: "because of your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 g4rb figs-activepassive ἑτοίμην ἀποκαλυφθῆναι 1 that is ready to be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is ready to reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 6 hy8d ἀγαλλιᾶσθε ἐν ᾧ 1 You are very glad about this The word "this" refers to all the blessings that Peter mentions in the previous verses.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 vvp1 figs-metaphor ἵνα τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως 1 This is for the proving of your faith In the same way in which fire refines gold, hardships test how well believers trust in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 7 ct3n τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως 1 the proving of your faith God wishes to test how well believers trust in Christ.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 u63m τῆς πίστεως, πολυτιμότερον χρυσίου τοῦ ἀπολλυμένου, δοκιμαζομένου διὰ πυρὸς 1 faith, which is more precious than gold that perishes, even though it is tested by fire Faith is more valuable than gold, because gold does not last forever, even if it is refined in fire.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 a6q4 εὑρεθῇ εἰς ἔπαινον, καὶ δόξαν, καὶ τιμὴν 1 your faith will be found to result in praise, glory, and honor Possible meanings are 1) that "God will honor you very highly" because of your faith or 2) that "your faith will bring praise, glory, and honor" to God.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 bkr9 figs-activepassive ἐν ἀποκαλύψει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 at the revealing of Jesus Christ "when Jesus Christ is revealed." This refers to the return of Christ. This can also be expressed with an active form. Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 8 eka3 χαρᾷ ἀνεκλαλήτῳ καὶ δεδοξασμένῃ 1 joy that is inexpressible and filled with glory "wonderful joy that words cannot describe"
|
||||
1PE 1 9 j2qe figs-synecdoche σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν 1 the salvation of your souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. The abstract noun "salvation" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "your salvation" or "God saving you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 9 hw6y σωτηρίαν 1 salvation This words presents the idea as if it were an object. In reality, "salvation" refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result.
|
||||
1PE 1 10 p4p5 0 salvation ... grace These words present two ideas as if they were things or objects. In reality, "salvation" refers to the action of God saving us, or to what happens as a result. Similarly, "grace" refers to the kind way in which God deals with believers.
|
||||
1PE 1 10 yyz4 figs-doublet 0 searched and inquired carefully The words "inquired carefully" mean basically the same thing as "searched." Together these words emphasize how hard the prophets tried to understand this salvation. Alternate translation: "examined very carefully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 1 10 yyz4 figs-doublet ἐξεζήτησαν καὶ ἐξηραύνησαν 1 searched and inquired carefully The words "inquired carefully" mean basically the same thing as "searched." Together these words emphasize how hard the prophets tried to understand this salvation. Alternate translation: "examined very carefully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 1 11 x5x8 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about the prophets' search for salvation.
|
||||
1PE 1 11 r5jf 0 They searched to know "They tried to determine"
|
||||
1PE 1 11 w3n8 0 the Spirit of Christ This is a reference to the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
1PE 1 12 x4b1 figs-activepassive 0 It was revealed to them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed to the prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 12 xi4d 0 into which angels long to look "that angels want to understand"
|
||||
1PE 1 13 bjg9 0 So gird "Because of this, gird." Peter uses the word "So" here to refer back to everything he has said about salvation, their faith, and the Spirit of Christ giving revelations to the prophets.
|
||||
1PE 1 13 u87y figs-idiom 0 gird up the loins of your mind Girding up the loins refers to preparing to work hard. It comes from the custom of tucking the bottom of one's robe into a belt around the waist in order to move with ease. Alternate translation: "get your minds ready" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 i56f figs-idiom 0 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 y771 figs-activepassive 0 the grace that will be brought to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the grace that God will bring to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 ut69 figs-metaphor 0 the grace that will be brought to you Here God's way of dealing kindly with believers is spoken of as if it were an object that he will bring to them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 l45d figs-activepassive 0 when Jesus Christ is revealed This refers to when Christ returns. This can also be expressed with an active form. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:7](../01/07.md). Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 14 e4tb figs-idiom 0 do not conform yourselves to the desires "do not desire the same things" Alternate translation: "do not live to gratify the desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 m1q7 figs-activepassive 0 For it is written This refers to God's message in the scripture. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For as God said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 s8kz 0 Be holy, because I am holy Here the word "I" refers to God.
|
||||
1PE 1 17 s6gv figs-metaphor 0 go through the time of your journey Peter speaks of his readers as if they were people living in a foreign land away from their home. Alternate translation: "use the time you are living away from your true home" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 18 q4pc figs-activepassive 0 you have been redeemed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has redeemed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 s4jd figs-metonymy 0 the precious blood of Christ Here "blood" stands for Christ's death on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 gk6a figs-simile 0 like a lamb without blemish or spot Jesus died as a sacrifice so that God would forgive people's sins. Alternate translation: "like the lambs without blemish or spot that the Jewish priests sacrificed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 smu8 figs-doublet 0 without blemish or spot Peter expresses the same idea in two different ways to emphasize Christ's purity. Alternate translation: "with no imperfections" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 msw5 figs-activepassive 0 Christ was chosen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God chose Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 ky7a figs-abstractnouns 0 before the foundation of the world You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "before God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 dkk2 figs-activepassive 0 he has been revealed to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has revealed him to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 u7e3 figs-metaphor 0 he has been revealed to you Peter does not mean that his readers actually saw Christ, but that they learned the truth about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 21 lt5u 0 who raised him from the dead Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "who caused him to live again so that he was no longer among the dead"
|
||||
1PE 1 21 f7mn figs-abstractnouns 0 and gave him glory "and glorified him" or "and showed that he is glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 luj3 figs-synecdoche 0 You made your souls pure Here the word "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "You made yourselves pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 hj14 figs-metaphor 0 pure Here the idea of cleanliness refers to being acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 qyt5 figs-abstractnouns 0 by obedience to the truth You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "by obeying the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 j777 0 brotherly love This refers to love between fellow believers.
|
||||
1PE 1 22 e9wr figs-metonymy 0 love one another earnestly from the heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or emotions. To love someone "from the heart" means to love some one completely with total commitment. Alternate translation: "love one another earnestly and completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 23 w4v3 figs-metaphor 0 born again, not from perishable seed, but from imperishable seed Possible meanings are that Peter speaks of the word of God either 1) as the seed of a plant that grows and produces new life in believers or 2) as the tiny cells inside a man or woman that combine to cause a baby to grow inside the woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 23 nh9r 0 imperishable seed seed that will not rot or dry up or die
|
||||
1PE 1 23 tjq9 figs-metonymy 0 through the living and remaining word of God Peter speaks of God's word as if it were alive forever. In reality, it is God who lives forever, and whose instructions and promises last eternally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 11 r5jf ἐραυνῶντες 1 They searched to know "They tried to determine"
|
||||
1PE 1 11 w3n8 τὸ Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ 1 the Spirit of Christ This is a reference to the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
1PE 1 12 x4b1 figs-activepassive ἀπεκαλύφθη οἷς 1 It was revealed to them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed to the prophets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 12 xi4d εἰς ἃ ἄγγελοι ἐπιθυμοῦσιν παρακύψαι 1 into which angels long to look "that angels want to understand"
|
||||
1PE 1 13 bjg9 διὸ ἀναζωσάμενοι 1 So gird "Because of this, gird." Peter uses the word "So" here to refer back to everything he has said about salvation, their faith, and the Spirit of Christ giving revelations to the prophets.
|
||||
1PE 1 13 u87y figs-idiom ἀναζωσάμενοι τὰς ὀσφύας τῆς ὑμῶν διανοίας 1 gird up the loins of your mind Girding up the loins refers to preparing to work hard. It comes from the custom of tucking the bottom of one's robe into a belt around the waist in order to move with ease. Alternate translation: "get your minds ready" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 i56f figs-idiom νήφοντες 1 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 y771 figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν φερομένην ὑμῖν 1 the grace that will be brought to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the grace that God will bring to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 ut69 figs-metaphor τὴν χάριν φερομένην ὑμῖν 1 the grace that will be brought to you Here God's way of dealing kindly with believers is spoken of as if it were an object that he will bring to them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 l45d figs-activepassive ἐν ἀποκαλύψει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν ἀποκαλύψει 1 when Jesus Christ is revealed This refers to when Christ returns. This can also be expressed with an active form. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:7](../01/07.md). Alternate translation: "when Jesus Christ appears to all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 14 e4tb figs-idiom συνσχηματιζόμενοι μὴ συνσχηματιζόμενοι ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις 1 do not conform yourselves to the desires "do not desire the same things" Alternate translation: "do not live to gratify the desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 m1q7 figs-activepassive διότι ὅτι 1 For it is written This refers to God's message in the scripture. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For as God said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 s8kz ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος 1 Be holy, because I am holy Here the word "I" refers to God.
|
||||
1PE 1 17 s6gv figs-metaphor ἀναστράφητε τὸν χρόνον τῆς ὑμῶν παροικίας 1 go through the time of your journey Peter speaks of his readers as if they were people living in a foreign land away from their home. Alternate translation: "use the time you are living away from your true home" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 18 q4pc figs-activepassive ἐλυτρώθητε 1 you have been redeemed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has redeemed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 s4jd figs-metonymy τιμίῳ αἵματι Χριστοῦ 1 the precious blood of Christ Here "blood" stands for Christ's death on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 gk6a figs-simile ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου 1 like a lamb without blemish or spot Jesus died as a sacrifice so that God would forgive people's sins. Alternate translation: "like the lambs without blemish or spot that the Jewish priests sacrificed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 smu8 figs-doublet ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου 1 without blemish or spot Peter expresses the same idea in two different ways to emphasize Christ's purity. Alternate translation: "with no imperfections" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 msw5 figs-activepassive προεγνωσμένου μὲν 1 Christ was chosen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God chose Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 ky7a figs-abstractnouns πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 before the foundation of the world You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "before God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 dkk2 figs-activepassive φανερωθέντος δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 he has been revealed to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has revealed him to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 u7e3 figs-metaphor φανερωθέντος δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 he has been revealed to you Peter does not mean that his readers actually saw Christ, but that they learned the truth about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 21 lt5u τὸν ἐγείραντα αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν 1 who raised him from the dead Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "who caused him to live again so that he was no longer among the dead"
|
||||
1PE 1 21 f7mn figs-abstractnouns καὶ δόντα αὐτῷ δόξαν 1 and gave him glory "and glorified him" or "and showed that he is glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 luj3 figs-synecdoche ἡγνικότες ὑμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡγνικότες 1 You made your souls pure Here the word "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "You made yourselves pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 hj14 figs-metaphor ἡγνικότες 1 pure Here the idea of cleanliness refers to being acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 qyt5 figs-abstractnouns ἐν τῇ ὑπακοῇ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 by obedience to the truth You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "by obeying the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 j777 φιλαδελφίαν 1 brotherly love This refers to love between fellow believers.
|
||||
1PE 1 22 e9wr figs-metonymy φιλαδελφίαν ἀγαπήσατε ἀλλήλους ἐκτενῶς ἐκ καρδίας 1 love one another earnestly from the heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or emotions. To love someone "from the heart" means to love some one completely with total commitment. Alternate translation: "love one another earnestly and completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 23 w4v3 figs-metaphor ἀναγεγεννημένοι, οὐκ ἐκ φθαρτῆς σπορᾶς, ἀλλὰ ἀφθάρτου 1 born again, not from perishable seed, but from imperishable seed Possible meanings are that Peter speaks of the word of God either 1) as the seed of a plant that grows and produces new life in believers or 2) as the tiny cells inside a man or woman that combine to cause a baby to grow inside the woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 23 nh9r ἀφθάρτου 1 imperishable seed seed that will not rot or dry up or die
|
||||
1PE 1 23 tjq9 figs-metonymy διὰ λόγου ζῶντος καὶ μένοντος διὰ λόγου Θεοῦ 1 through the living and remaining word of God Peter speaks of God's word as if it were alive forever. In reality, it is God who lives forever, and whose instructions and promises last eternally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 24 kyc5 0 General Information: In these verses Peter quotes a passage from the prophet Isaiah relating to what he has just said about them being born of imperishable seed.
|
||||
1PE 1 24 dr75 figs-metonymy 0 All flesh is like grass, and all its The word "flesh" refers to humanity. The prophet Isaiah compares humanity to grass that grows and dies quickly. Alternate translation: "All people will die like grass dies, and all their" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 24 hd2f figs-simile 0 glory is like the wild flower of the grass Here the word "glory" refers to beauty or goodness. Isaiah compares the things that people consider to be good or beautiful about humanity to flowers that die quickly. Alternate translation: "goodness soon stops, just as flowers soon die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 25 aba2 0 the word of the Lord "the message that comes from the Lord"
|
||||
1PE 1 24 dr75 figs-metonymy πᾶσα σὰρξ ὡς χόρτος, καὶ πᾶσα αὐτῆς 1 All flesh is like grass, and all its The word "flesh" refers to humanity. The prophet Isaiah compares humanity to grass that grows and dies quickly. Alternate translation: "All people will die like grass dies, and all their" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 24 hd2f figs-simile δόξα ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου 1 glory is like the wild flower of the grass Here the word "glory" refers to beauty or goodness. Isaiah compares the things that people consider to be good or beautiful about humanity to flowers that die quickly. Alternate translation: "goodness soon stops, just as flowers soon die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 25 aba2 τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου 1 the word of the Lord "the message that comes from the Lord"
|
||||
1PE 1 25 s11j figs-activepassive 0 the gospel that was proclaimed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the gospel that we proclaimed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 intro a121 0 # 1 Peter 02 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 2:6, 7, 8, and 22.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:10.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Stones<br><br>The Bible uses a building made of large stones as a metaphor for the church. Jesus is the cornerstone, the most important stone. The apostles and prophets are the foundation, the part of the building on which all the other stones rest. In this chapter, Christians are the stones that make up the walls of the building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/cornerstone]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/foundation]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Milk and babies<br><br>When Peter tells his readers to "long for pure spiritual milk," he is using the metaphor of a baby craving his mother's milk. Peter wants Christians to crave God's word the same way a baby craves milk. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 2 1 cch5 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching his readers about holiness and obedience.
|
||||
1PE 2 1 g65y figs-metaphor 0 Therefore put aside all evil, all deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and all slander These sinful actions are spoken of as if they were objects that people could throw away. The word "Therefore" here refers back to everything that Peter has said about being holy and obedient. Alternate translation: "So then, get rid of everything that is evil, and hypocrisy, and envy, and all slander" or "So then, stop being evil, or being deceptive, or being hypocritical, or envying, or slandering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 y6fv figs-metaphor 0 As newborn infants, long for pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of his readers as if they were babies. Babies requires very pure food, which they can digest easily. In the same way, believers need pure teaching from God's word. Alternate translation: "Just as babies long for their mother's breast milk, so you must yearn for pure spiritual milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 rm71 0 long for "desire intensely" or "yearn for"
|
||||
1PE 2 2 fn81 figs-metaphor 0 pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of the word of God as if it were spiritual milk that nourished children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 vg76 figs-abstractnouns 0 you may grow in salvation Here the word "salvation" refers to when God brings the salvation of his people to completion when Jesus returns (see [1 Peter 1:5](../01/05.md)). They were to increasingly act in ways that were consistent with this salvation. You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "you may grow up spiritually until God saves you completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 ypy6 figs-metaphor 0 grow Peter speaks of believers advancing in knowledge of God and faithfulness to him as if they were children growing up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 3 tui9 figs-metaphor 0 if you have tasted that the Lord is kind Here to taste means to experience something personally. Alternate translation: "if you have experienced the Lord's kindness toward you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 1 g65y figs-metaphor οὖν ἀποθέμενοι πᾶσαν κακίαν, καὶ πάντα δόλον, καὶ ὑποκρίσεις, καὶ φθόνους, καὶ πάσας καταλαλιάς 1 Therefore put aside all evil, all deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and all slander These sinful actions are spoken of as if they were objects that people could throw away. The word "Therefore" here refers back to everything that Peter has said about being holy and obedient. Alternate translation: "So then, get rid of everything that is evil, and hypocrisy, and envy, and all slander" or "So then, stop being evil, or being deceptive, or being hypocritical, or envying, or slandering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 y6fv figs-metaphor ὡς ἀρτιγέννητα βρέφη, ἐπιποθήσατε τὸ λογικὸν ἄδολον γάλα 1 As newborn infants, long for pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of his readers as if they were babies. Babies requires very pure food, which they can digest easily. In the same way, believers need pure teaching from God's word. Alternate translation: "Just as babies long for their mother's breast milk, so you must yearn for pure spiritual milk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 rm71 ἐπιποθήσατε 1 long for "desire intensely" or "yearn for"
|
||||
1PE 2 2 fn81 figs-metaphor τὸ λογικὸν ἄδολον γάλα 1 pure spiritual milk Peter speaks of the word of God as if it were spiritual milk that nourished children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 vg76 figs-abstractnouns αὐξηθῆτε εἰς σωτηρίαν 1 you may grow in salvation Here the word "salvation" refers to when God brings the salvation of his people to completion when Jesus returns (see [1 Peter 1:5](../01/05.md)). They were to increasingly act in ways that were consistent with this salvation. You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "you may grow up spiritually until God saves you completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 2 ypy6 figs-metaphor αὐξηθῆτε 1 grow Peter speaks of believers advancing in knowledge of God and faithfulness to him as if they were children growing up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 3 tui9 figs-metaphor εἰ ἐγεύσασθε ὅτι ὁ Κύριος χρηστὸς 1 if you have tasted that the Lord is kind Here to taste means to experience something personally. Alternate translation: "if you have experienced the Lord's kindness toward you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 sa2z figs-metaphor 0 General Information: Peter begins to tell a metaphor about Jesus and the believers being living stones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 c4lu figs-metaphor 0 Come to him who is a living stone Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a stone in a building. Alternate translation: "Come to him who is like a stone in a building, but alive, not a dead stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 ihq2 0 who is a living stone Possible meanings are 1) "who is a stone that is alive" or 2) "who is a stone that gives life."
|
||||
1PE 2 4 e8sy figs-activepassive 0 that has been rejected by people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that people have rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 a438 figs-activepassive 0 but that has been chosen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but that God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 c4lu figs-metaphor προσερχόμενοι πρὸς ὃν λίθον ζῶντα λίθον 1 Come to him who is a living stone Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a stone in a building. Alternate translation: "Come to him who is like a stone in a building, but alive, not a dead stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 ihq2 ὃν λίθον ζῶντα λίθον 1 who is a living stone Possible meanings are 1) "who is a stone that is alive" or 2) "who is a stone that gives life."
|
||||
1PE 2 4 e8sy figs-activepassive ἀποδεδοκιμασμένον ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων μὲν 1 that has been rejected by people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that people have rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 a438 figs-activepassive δὲ ἐκλεκτὸν παρὰ Θεῷ 1 but that has been chosen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but that God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 z11h figs-metaphor 0 You also are ... being built up to be a spiritual house Just as people used stones to build the temple in the Old Testament, believers are the materials that God is using to build a house in which he will live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 g33x figs-simile 0 You also are like living stones Peter compares his readers to stones that are alive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 v3jw figs-activepassive 0 that are being built up to be a spiritual house This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is building into a spiritual house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 i4bn figs-metonymy 0 a holy priesthood that offers the spiritual sacrifices Here the position of priesthood stands for the priests who fulfill its duties. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 ibi1 figs-metaphor 0 Scripture contains this The scriptures are spoken of as if they were a container. This passage refers to the words that a person reads in scripture. Alternate translation: "This is what a prophet wrote in the scriptures long ago" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 q7jx 0 See The word "see" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
1PE 2 6 klv2 figs-explicit 0 a cornerstone, chosen and valuable God is the one who chose the stone. Alternate translation: "a most important cornerstone, which I have chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 xsx8 figs-metaphor 0 a cornerstone The prophet speaks of the Messiah as the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 g33x figs-simile αὐτοὶ καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡς ζῶντες λίθοι 1 You also are like living stones Peter compares his readers to stones that are alive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 v3jw figs-activepassive οἰκοδομεῖσθε οἶκος πνευματικὸς οἶκος 1 that are being built up to be a spiritual house This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God is building into a spiritual house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 i4bn figs-metonymy ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον ἱεράτευμα ἀνενέγκαι πνευματικὰς θυσίας 1 a holy priesthood that offers the spiritual sacrifices Here the position of priesthood stands for the priests who fulfill its duties. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 ibi1 figs-metaphor ἐν Γραφῇ διότι περιέχει 1 Scripture contains this The scriptures are spoken of as if they were a container. This passage refers to the words that a person reads in scripture. Alternate translation: "This is what a prophet wrote in the scriptures long ago" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 q7jx ἰδοὺ 1 See The word "see" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
1PE 2 6 klv2 figs-explicit λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἐκλεκτὸν καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἔντιμον 1 a cornerstone, chosen and valuable God is the one who chose the stone. Alternate translation: "a most important cornerstone, which I have chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 xsx8 figs-metaphor λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον 1 a cornerstone The prophet speaks of the Messiah as the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 ze1c 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues quoting from the scriptures.
|
||||
1PE 2 7 uu3j figs-metaphor 0 the stone that was rejected ... has become the head of the corner This is a metaphor that means people, like builders, rejected Jesus, but God has made him the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 i4jl figs-activepassive 0 the stone that was rejected by the builders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the stone that the builders rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 ql12 0 the head of the corner This refers to the most important stone in a building and means basically the same thing as "cornerstone" in [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 2 8 ptx5 figs-explicit 0 A stone of stumbling and a rock that makes them fall These two phrases share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that people will take offense at this "stone," which refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "a stone or a rock over which people will stumble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 uu3j figs-metaphor εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 the stone that was rejected ... has become the head of the corner This is a metaphor that means people, like builders, rejected Jesus, but God has made him the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 i4jl figs-activepassive λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες 1 the stone that was rejected by the builders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the stone that the builders rejected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 ql12 εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 the head of the corner This refers to the most important stone in a building and means basically the same thing as "cornerstone" in [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 2 8 ptx5 figs-explicit λίθος προσκόμματος καὶ πέτρα σκανδάλου 1 A stone of stumbling and a rock that makes them fall These two phrases share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that people will take offense at this "stone," which refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "a stone or a rock over which people will stumble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 8 h7ta 0 stumble because they disobey the word Here "the word" refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. "stumble because they are not believing the message about Jesus"
|
||||
1PE 2 8 sm6s figs-activepassive 0 which is what they were appointed to do This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for which God also appointed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 dc8m 0 General Information: In verse 10 Peter quotes a verse from the prophet Hosea. Some modern versions do not format this as a quote, which is also acceptable.
|
||||
1PE 2 9 zla9 figs-activepassive 0 a chosen people You can clarify that God is the one who has chosen them. Alternate translation: "a people whom God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 g39z 0 a royal priesthood Possible meanings are 1) "a group of kings and a group of priests" or 2) "a group of priests who serve the king."
|
||||
1PE 2 9 qk7f 0 a people for God's possession "a people who belong to God"
|
||||
1PE 2 9 ra7z 0 who called you out "who called you to come out"
|
||||
1PE 2 9 nvf5 figs-metaphor 0 from darkness into his marvelous light Here "darkness" refers to their condition as sinful people who did not know God, and "light" refers to their condition as people who do know God and practice righteousness. Alternate translation: "from a life of sin and ignorance of God to a life of knowing and pleasing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 zla9 figs-activepassive γένος ἐκλεκτόν γένος 1 a chosen people You can clarify that God is the one who has chosen them. Alternate translation: "a people whom God has chosen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 g39z ἱεράτευμα βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα 1 a royal priesthood Possible meanings are 1) "a group of kings and a group of priests" or 2) "a group of priests who serve the king."
|
||||
1PE 2 9 qk7f λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν' περιποίησιν 1 a people for God's possession "a people who belong to God"
|
||||
1PE 2 9 ra7z καλέσαντος ὑμᾶς ἐκ 1 who called you out "who called you to come out"
|
||||
1PE 2 9 nvf5 figs-metaphor ἐκ σκότους εἰς αὐτοῦ τὸ θαυμαστὸν φῶς 1 from darkness into his marvelous light Here "darkness" refers to their condition as sinful people who did not know God, and "light" refers to their condition as people who do know God and practice righteousness. Alternate translation: "from a life of sin and ignorance of God to a life of knowing and pleasing him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 jnr9 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about how to live Christian lives.
|
||||
1PE 2 11 ve9u figs-doublet 0 foreigners and exiles These two words mean basically the same thing. Peter speaks of his readers as people who are living in foreign lands away from their home. See how you translated "foreigners" in [1 Peter 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 ubn9 figs-metaphor 0 to abstain from fleshly desires Here the idea of flesh refers to the sinful nature of humanity in this fallen world. Alternate translation: "to not to give in to sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 x3q5 figs-metonymy 0 make war against your soul Here the word "soul" refers to a person's spiritual life. Peter speaks of sinful desires as soldiers that are trying to destroy the spiritual life of believers. Alternate translation: "seek to destroy your spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 b5nv figs-abstractnouns 0 You should have good behavior The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "You should behave well" or "You should behave in a good way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 ve9u figs-doublet παροίκους καὶ παρεπιδήμους 1 foreigners and exiles These two words mean basically the same thing. Peter speaks of his readers as people who are living in foreign lands away from their home. See how you translated "foreigners" in [1 Peter 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 ubn9 figs-metaphor ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν 1 to abstain from fleshly desires Here the idea of flesh refers to the sinful nature of humanity in this fallen world. Alternate translation: "to not to give in to sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 11 x3q5 figs-metonymy στρατεύονται κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς 1 make war against your soul Here the word "soul" refers to a person's spiritual life. Peter speaks of sinful desires as soldiers that are trying to destroy the spiritual life of believers. Alternate translation: "seek to destroy your spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 b5nv figs-abstractnouns ἔχοντες καλήν τὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν 1 You should have good behavior The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "You should behave well" or "You should behave in a good way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 mkt4 0 if they speak about you as "if they accuse you of"
|
||||
1PE 2 12 w3yn figs-abstractnouns 0 they may observe your good works The abstract noun "works" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they may observe the good things that you do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 s2ji figs-explicit 0 on the day of his coming "on the day when he comes." This refers to the day when God will judge all people. Alternate translation: "when he comes to judge everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 13 c484 0 for the Lord's sake Possible meanings are 1) that by obeying human authorities, they are obeying the Lord who established those authorities or 2) that by obeying human authorities, they will honor Jesus who also obeyed human authorities.
|
||||
1PE 2 13 al6q 0 the king as supreme "the king as the highest human authority"
|
||||
1PE 2 14 y1l2 figs-activepassive 0 who are sent to punish This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the king has sent to punish" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 15 mh6s 0 in doing good you silence the ignorant talk of foolish people "by doing good you stop foolish people from speaking about things that they do not know"
|
||||
1PE 2 16 y9pg figs-metaphor 0 as a covering for wickedness Peter speaks of their condition as free people as something that they should not use to hide sinful behavior. Alternate translation: "as an excuse to do wicked things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 17 gwy8 0 the brotherhood This refers to all Christian believers.
|
||||
1PE 2 12 w3yn figs-abstractnouns ἐποπτεύοντες ἐκ τῶν καλῶν ἔργων 1 they may observe your good works The abstract noun "works" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they may observe the good things that you do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 12 s2ji figs-explicit ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς 1 on the day of his coming "on the day when he comes." This refers to the day when God will judge all people. Alternate translation: "when he comes to judge everyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 13 c484 διὰ τὸν Κύριον' διὰ τὸν Κύριον 1 for the Lord's sake Possible meanings are 1) that by obeying human authorities, they are obeying the Lord who established those authorities or 2) that by obeying human authorities, they will honor Jesus who also obeyed human authorities.
|
||||
1PE 2 13 al6q βασιλεῖ ὡς ὑπερέχοντι 1 the king as supreme "the king as the highest human authority"
|
||||
1PE 2 14 y1l2 figs-activepassive ὡς δι’ αὐτοῦ πεμπομένοις εἰς ἐκδίκησιν 1 who are sent to punish This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the king has sent to punish" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 15 mh6s ἀγαθοποιοῦντας φιμοῦν τὴν τῶν ἀφρόνων ἀνθρώπων ἀγνωσίαν 1 in doing good you silence the ignorant talk of foolish people "by doing good you stop foolish people from speaking about things that they do not know"
|
||||
1PE 2 16 y9pg figs-metaphor ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα τῆς κακίας 1 as a covering for wickedness Peter speaks of their condition as free people as something that they should not use to hide sinful behavior. Alternate translation: "as an excuse to do wicked things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 17 gwy8 τὴν ἀδελφότητα 1 the brotherhood This refers to all Christian believers.
|
||||
1PE 2 18 w2nc 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to people who are servants in people's houses.
|
||||
1PE 2 18 xgk8 figs-doublet 0 the good and gentle masters Here the words "good" and "gentle" share similar meanings and emphasize that such masters treat their servants kindly. Alternate translation: "the very kind masters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 2 18 a6gc 0 the malicious ones "the cruel ones" or "the mean ones"
|
||||
1PE 2 19 r1h1 0 it is praiseworthy "it is deserving of praise" or "it is pleasing to God"
|
||||
1PE 2 18 xgk8 figs-doublet τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἐπιεικέσιν 1 the good and gentle masters Here the words "good" and "gentle" share similar meanings and emphasize that such masters treat their servants kindly. Alternate translation: "the very kind masters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 2 18 a6gc τοῖς σκολιοῖς 1 the malicious ones "the cruel ones" or "the mean ones"
|
||||
1PE 2 19 r1h1 τοῦτο γὰρ χάρις 1 it is praiseworthy "it is deserving of praise" or "it is pleasing to God"
|
||||
1PE 2 19 zm8e 0 endures pain ... because of his awareness of God Possible meanings of the original passage are 1) that this person accepts suffering because he knows he is obeying God or 2) that this person is able to endure unjust punishment because he knows that God knows how he is suffering.
|
||||
1PE 2 20 y5ue figs-rquestion 0 For how much credit is there ... while being punished? Peter asks this question to emphasize that there is nothing praiseworthy about suffering for doing something wrong. Alternate translation: "For there is no credit ... while being punished." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 pr8b figs-activepassive 0 while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 ly9f figs-activepassive 0 you suffer while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you suffer while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 pr8b figs-activepassive κολαφιζόμενοι 1 while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 ly9f figs-activepassive πάσχοντες ὑπομενεῖτε 1 you suffer while being punished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you suffer while someone punishes you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 c1jn 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues speaking to people who are servants in people's houses.
|
||||
1PE 2 21 xit1 figs-activepassive 0 it is to this that you were called Here the word "this" refers to believers enduring while suffering for doing good, as Peter has just described. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has called you to this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 si3l figs-metaphor 0 for you to follow in his steps "so that you would follow his footprints." Peter speaks of following Jesus' example in the way that they suffer as if one were walking on the same path that Jesus had taken. Alternate translation: "so that you would imitate his behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 tyz4 figs-activepassive 0 neither was any deceit found in his mouth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "neither did anyone find deceit in his mouth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 lw1u figs-metonymy 0 neither was any deceit found in his mouth Here "deceit" refers to words that a person speaks that are intended to deceive other people. Alternate translation: "neither did he speak any lies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 lj4a figs-activepassive 0 When he was reviled, he did not revile back To "revile" someone is to speak abusively to another person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people insulted him, he did not insult them back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 gqb5 0 gave himself to the one who judges justly "he entrusted himself to the one who judges justly." This means that he trusted God to take away his shame, which had been put on him by those who treated him harshly.
|
||||
1PE 2 21 xit1 figs-activepassive εἰς τοῦτο ἐκλήθητε 1 it is to this that you were called Here the word "this" refers to believers enduring while suffering for doing good, as Peter has just described. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has called you to this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 si3l figs-metaphor ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐπακολουθήσητε τοῖς ἴχνεσιν αὐτοῦ 1 for you to follow in his steps "so that you would follow his footprints." Peter speaks of following Jesus' example in the way that they suffer as if one were walking on the same path that Jesus had taken. Alternate translation: "so that you would imitate his behavior" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 tyz4 figs-activepassive οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος εὑρέθη ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ στόματι 1 neither was any deceit found in his mouth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "neither did anyone find deceit in his mouth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 lw1u figs-metonymy οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος εὑρέθη ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ στόματι 1 neither was any deceit found in his mouth Here "deceit" refers to words that a person speaks that are intended to deceive other people. Alternate translation: "neither did he speak any lies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 lj4a figs-activepassive ὃς λοιδορούμενος, ἀντελοιδόρει οὐκ ἀντελοιδόρει 1 When he was reviled, he did not revile back To "revile" someone is to speak abusively to another person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people insulted him, he did not insult them back" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 gqb5 παρεδίδου τῷ κρίνοντι δικαίως 1 gave himself to the one who judges justly "he entrusted himself to the one who judges justly." This means that he trusted God to take away his shame, which had been put on him by those who treated him harshly.
|
||||
1PE 2 24 k5fm 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about Jesus Christ. He is still speaking to people who are servants.
|
||||
1PE 2 24 k632 figs-rpronouns 0 He himself This refers to Jesus, with emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 w49m figs-metonymy 0 carried our sins in his body to the tree Here "carried our sins" means he suffered the punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: "suffered the punishment for our sins in his body on the tree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 zl8e figs-metonymy 0 the tree This is a reference to the cross on which Jesus died, which was made of wood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 ep4s figs-activepassive 0 By his bruises you have been healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has healed you because people bruised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 sgt9 figs-simile 0 you had been wandering away like lost sheep Peter speaks about his readers before they believed in Christ as if they had been similar to lost sheep wandering around aimlessly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 i5lu figs-metaphor 0 the shepherd and guardian of your souls Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd. Just as a shepherd protects his sheep, Jesus protects those who trust in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 k632 figs-rpronouns ὃς αὐτὸς 1 He himself This refers to Jesus, with emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 w49m figs-metonymy ἀνήνεγκεν ἡμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἐν τῷ σώματι αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον 1 carried our sins in his body to the tree Here "carried our sins" means he suffered the punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: "suffered the punishment for our sins in his body on the tree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 zl8e figs-metonymy τὸ ξύλον 1 the tree This is a reference to the cross on which Jesus died, which was made of wood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 ep4s figs-activepassive τῷ μώλωπι οὗ τῷ μώλωπι ἰάθητε 1 By his bruises you have been healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has healed you because people bruised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 sgt9 figs-simile ἦτε πλανώμενοι ὡς πρόβατα 1 you had been wandering away like lost sheep Peter speaks about his readers before they believed in Christ as if they had been similar to lost sheep wandering around aimlessly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 i5lu figs-metaphor τὸν ποιμένα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν 1 the shepherd and guardian of your souls Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd. Just as a shepherd protects his sheep, Jesus protects those who trust in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 intro cqf4 0 # 1 Peter 03 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 3:10-12.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Outward ornaments"<br><br>Most people want to look good so other people will like them and think they are good people. Women are especially careful to look good by wearing nice clothes and jewels. Peter is saying that what a woman thinks and says and does are more important to God than how she looks.<br><br>##### Unity<br><br>Peter wanted his readers to agree with each other. More importantly, he wanted them to love each other and be patient with each other.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Peter quotes a psalm that describes God as if he were a person with eyes, ears, and a face. However, God is a spirit, so he does not have physical eyes or ears or a physical face. But he does know what people do, and he does act against wicked people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 3 1 p454 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to women who are wives.
|
||||
1PE 3 1 cj7z 0 In this way, you who are wives should submit to your own husbands Just as believers are to "Obey every human authority" ([1 Peter 2:13](../02/13.md)) and servants are to "be subject" to their masters ([1 Peter 2:18](../02/18.md)), wives are to submit to their husbands. The words "Obey," "be subject," and "submit" translate the same word.
|
||||
1PE 3 1 wp5p figs-metonymy 0 some men are disobedient to the word Here "the word" refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Peter 2:8](../02/08.md). Alternate translation: "some men do not believe the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 bs56 figs-idiom 0 they may be won "they may be persuaded to believe in Christ." This means that the unbelieving husbands will become believers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they may become believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 qp4q figs-ellipsis 0 without a word "without the wife saying a word." Here "a word" refers to anything the wife might speak about Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 zft4 figs-abstractnouns 0 they will have seen your sincere behavior with respect The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they will have seen that you behave sincerely and respectfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 ng3s 0 your sincere behavior with respect Possible meanings are 1) "your sincere behavior toward them and the way that you honor them" or 2) "your pure behavior toward them and the way that you honor God."
|
||||
1PE 3 1 cj7z ὁμοίως, γυναῖκες ὑποτασσόμεναι τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν 1 In this way, you who are wives should submit to your own husbands Just as believers are to "Obey every human authority" ([1 Peter 2:13](../02/13.md)) and servants are to "be subject" to their masters ([1 Peter 2:18](../02/18.md)), wives are to submit to their husbands. The words "Obey," "be subject," and "submit" translate the same word.
|
||||
1PE 3 1 wp5p figs-metonymy τινες ἀπειθοῦσιν τῷ λόγῳ 1 some men are disobedient to the word Here "the word" refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Peter 2:8](../02/08.md). Alternate translation: "some men do not believe the message about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 bs56 figs-idiom κερδηθήσονται 1 they may be won "they may be persuaded to believe in Christ." This means that the unbelieving husbands will become believers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they may become believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 qp4q figs-ellipsis ἄνευ λόγου 1 without a word "without the wife saying a word." Here "a word" refers to anything the wife might speak about Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 zft4 figs-abstractnouns ἐποπτεύσαντες ὑμῶν τὴν ἐν φόβῳ ἁγνὴν ἀναστροφὴν 1 they will have seen your sincere behavior with respect The abstract noun "behavior" can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "they will have seen that you behave sincerely and respectfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 ng3s ὑμῶν τὴν ἐν φόβῳ ἁγνὴν ἀναστροφὴν 1 your sincere behavior with respect Possible meanings are 1) "your sincere behavior toward them and the way that you honor them" or 2) "your pure behavior toward them and the way that you honor God."
|
||||
1PE 3 3 p1bg 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues speaking to women who are wives.
|
||||
1PE 3 3 z9xx 0 Let it be done The word "it" refers to the wives' submission to and conduct towards their husbands.
|
||||
1PE 3 4 l2yq figs-metonymy 0 the inner person of the heart Here the words "inner person" and "heart" refer to the inward character and personality of a person. Alternate translation: "what you really are on the inside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 3 4 gbw9 0 a gentle and quiet spirit "a gentle and peaceful attitude." Here the word "quiet" means "peaceful" or "calm." The word "spirit" refers to a person's attitude or temperament.
|
||||
1PE 3 4 j5bu figs-metaphor 0 which is precious before God Peter speaks of God's opinion of a person as if that person were standing directly in front of him. Alternate translation: "which God considers to be precious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 6 j1tp 0 called him her lord said that he was her lord, that is, her master
|
||||
1PE 3 6 t3xl figs-metaphor 0 You are now her children Peter says that believing women who act as Sarah acted can be thought of as if they were her actual children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 3 z9xx ἔστω 1 Let it be done The word "it" refers to the wives' submission to and conduct towards their husbands.
|
||||
1PE 3 4 l2yq figs-metonymy ὁ κρυπτὸς τῆς καρδίας ἄνθρωπος 1 the inner person of the heart Here the words "inner person" and "heart" refer to the inward character and personality of a person. Alternate translation: "what you really are on the inside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 3 4 gbw9 τοῦ πραέως καὶ ἡσυχίου πνεύματος 1 a gentle and quiet spirit "a gentle and peaceful attitude." Here the word "quiet" means "peaceful" or "calm." The word "spirit" refers to a person's attitude or temperament.
|
||||
1PE 3 4 j5bu figs-metaphor ὅ ἐστιν πολυτελές ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 which is precious before God Peter speaks of God's opinion of a person as if that person were standing directly in front of him. Alternate translation: "which God considers to be precious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 6 j1tp καλοῦσα αὐτὸν κύριον 1 called him her lord said that he was her lord, that is, her master
|
||||
1PE 3 6 t3xl figs-metaphor ἐγενήθητε ἧς τέκνα 1 You are now her children Peter says that believing women who act as Sarah acted can be thought of as if they were her actual children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 lbc2 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak specifically to men who are husbands.
|
||||
1PE 3 7 f5ay 0 In the same way This refers back to how Sarah and other godly women obeyed their husbands in [1 Peter 3:5](../03/05.md) and [1 Peter 3:6](../03/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 3 7 eq1z figs-metaphor 0 wives according to understanding, as with a weaker container, a woman Peter speaks of women as if they were containers, as men are sometimes also spoken of. The abstract noun "understanding" can also be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "wives, understanding that the woman is the weaker partner" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 a88w figs-abstractnouns 0 give them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life You can translate this using verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "honor them because they will also receive by grace the eternal life that God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 n4rf figs-metaphor 0 heirs of the grace of life Eternal life is often spoken of as if it were something that people inherit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dv7t figs-explicit 0 Do this Here "this" refers to the ways husbands should treat their wives. Alternate translation: "Live with your wives in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dwm6 figs-activepassive 0 so that your prayers will not be hindered To "hinder" is to prevent something from happening. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that nothing will hinder your prayers" or "so that nothing will keep you from praying as you should" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 f5ay ὁμοίως 1 In the same way This refers back to how Sarah and other godly women obeyed their husbands in [1 Peter 3:5](../03/05.md) and [1 Peter 3:6](../03/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 3 7 eq1z figs-metaphor συνοικοῦντες κατὰ γνῶσιν, ὡς ἀσθενεστέρῳ σκεύει, τῷ γυναικείῳ 1 wives according to understanding, as with a weaker container, a woman Peter speaks of women as if they were containers, as men are sometimes also spoken of. The abstract noun "understanding" can also be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "wives, understanding that the woman is the weaker partner" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 a88w figs-abstractnouns ἀπονέμοντες τιμήν ὡς συνκληρονόμοις χάριτος ζωῆς 1 give them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life You can translate this using verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "honor them because they will also receive by grace the eternal life that God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 n4rf figs-metaphor συνκληρονόμοις χάριτος ζωῆς 1 heirs of the grace of life Eternal life is often spoken of as if it were something that people inherit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dv7t figs-explicit εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐνκόπτεσθαι 1 Do this Here "this" refers to the ways husbands should treat their wives. Alternate translation: "Live with your wives in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dwm6 figs-activepassive εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐνκόπτεσθαι ὑμῶν τὰς προσευχὰς εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐνκόπτεσθαι 1 so that your prayers will not be hindered To "hinder" is to prevent something from happening. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that nothing will hinder your prayers" or "so that nothing will keep you from praying as you should" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 8 nk97 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak again to all of the believers.
|
||||
1PE 3 8 f5y7 0 be likeminded "have the same opinion and be" or "have the same attitude and be"
|
||||
1PE 3 8 rut5 0 tenderhearted being gentle and compassionate towards others
|
||||
1PE 3 9 z5u3 figs-metaphor 0 Do not pay back evil for evil or insult for insult Peter speaks of responding to the actions of another person as remitting payment for those actions. Alternate translation: "Do not do evil to someone who does evil to you or insult someone who insults you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 t6il figs-explicit 0 continue to bless You can clarify the object of blessing. Alternate translation: "continue to bless those who do evil to you or insult you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 w5df figs-activepassive 0 for this you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called you for this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 n3xc figs-metaphor 0 that you might inherit a blessing Peter speaks of receiving God's blessing as receiving an inheritance. Alternate translation: "that you might receive God's blessing as your permanent possession" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 8 f5y7 ὁμόφρονες 1 be likeminded "have the same opinion and be" or "have the same attitude and be"
|
||||
1PE 3 8 rut5 εὔσπλαγχνοι 1 tenderhearted being gentle and compassionate towards others
|
||||
1PE 3 9 z5u3 figs-metaphor ἀποδιδόντες μὴ ἀποδιδόντες κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἢ λοιδορίαν ἀντὶ λοιδορίας 1 Do not pay back evil for evil or insult for insult Peter speaks of responding to the actions of another person as remitting payment for those actions. Alternate translation: "Do not do evil to someone who does evil to you or insult someone who insults you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 t6il figs-explicit εὐλογοῦντες 1 continue to bless You can clarify the object of blessing. Alternate translation: "continue to bless those who do evil to you or insult you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 w5df figs-activepassive εἰς τοῦτο ἐκλήθητε 1 for this you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God called you for this" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 n3xc figs-metaphor ἵνα κληρονομήσητε εὐλογίαν 1 that you might inherit a blessing Peter speaks of receiving God's blessing as receiving an inheritance. Alternate translation: "that you might receive God's blessing as your permanent possession" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 dpf2 figs-explicit 0 General Information: In these verses Peter quotes from the Psalms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 p9bl figs-parallelism 0 to love life and see good days These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the desire to have a good life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 t5en figs-metaphor 0 see good days Here experiencing good things is spoken of as seeing good things. The word "days" refers to one's lifetime. Alternate translation: "experience good things during life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 wq2b figs-parallelism 0 stop his tongue from evil and his lips from speaking deceit The words "tongue" and "lips" refer to the person who is speaking. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the command not to lie. Alternate translation: "stop saying evil and deceitful things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 3 11 n5sr figs-metaphor 0 Let him turn away from what is bad Here "turn away" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "Let him stop doing what is bad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 yn5l figs-synecdoche 0 The eyes of the Lord see the righteous The word "eyes" refers to the Lord's ability to know things. The Lord's approval of the righteous is spoken of as his seeing them. Alternate translation: "The Lord sees the righteous" or "The Lord approves of the righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 r5xf figs-synecdoche 0 his ears hear their requests The word "ears" refers to the Lord's awareness of what people say. That the Lord hears their requests implies that he also responds to them. Alternate translation: "he hears their requests" or "he grants their requests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 t22b figs-synecdoche 0 the face of the Lord is against The word "face" refers to the Lord's will to oppose his enemies. Opposing someone is spoken of as setting one's face against that person. Alternate translation: "the Lord opposes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 p9bl figs-parallelism ἀγαπᾶν ζωὴν καὶ ἰδεῖν ἀγαθὰς ἡμέρας 1 to love life and see good days These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the desire to have a good life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 t5en figs-metaphor ἰδεῖν ἀγαθὰς ἡμέρας 1 see good days Here experiencing good things is spoken of as seeing good things. The word "days" refers to one's lifetime. Alternate translation: "experience good things during life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 wq2b figs-parallelism παυσάτω τὴν γλῶσσαν ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ χείλη τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον 1 stop his tongue from evil and his lips from speaking deceit The words "tongue" and "lips" refer to the person who is speaking. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the command not to lie. Alternate translation: "stop saying evil and deceitful things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 3 11 n5sr figs-metaphor ἐκκλινάτω ἀπὸ κακοῦ 1 Let him turn away from what is bad Here "turn away" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "Let him stop doing what is bad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 yn5l figs-synecdoche ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους 1 The eyes of the Lord see the righteous The word "eyes" refers to the Lord's ability to know things. The Lord's approval of the righteous is spoken of as his seeing them. Alternate translation: "The Lord sees the righteous" or "The Lord approves of the righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 r5xf figs-synecdoche αὐτοῦ ὦτα εἰς δέησιν αὐτῶν εἰς δέησιν 1 his ears hear their requests The word "ears" refers to the Lord's awareness of what people say. That the Lord hears their requests implies that he also responds to them. Alternate translation: "he hears their requests" or "he grants their requests" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 12 t22b figs-synecdoche πρόσωπον Κυρίου ἐπὶ 1 the face of the Lord is against The word "face" refers to the Lord's will to oppose his enemies. Opposing someone is spoken of as setting one's face against that person. Alternate translation: "the Lord opposes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 13 wkw4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching the believers how to live Christian lives.
|
||||
1PE 3 13 e1ma figs-rquestion 0 Who is the one who will harm you if you are eager to do what is good? Peter asks this question to emphasize that it is unlikely that someone would harm them if they do good things. Alternate translation: "No one will harm you if you do good things." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f6ch figs-abstractnouns 0 suffer because of righteousness You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "suffer because you do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 xg3m figs-activepassive 0 you are blessed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f9u8 figs-parallelism 0 Do not fear what they fear. Do not be troubled These two phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that believers should not be afraid of those who persecute them. Alternate translation: "Do not be afraid of what people might do to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 yz6y 0 what they fear Here the word "they" refers to anyone who might try to harm those to whom Peter is writing.
|
||||
1PE 3 15 ju58 0 Instead, set apart "Instead of being troubled, set apart"
|
||||
1PE 3 15 vgv7 figs-metaphor 0 set apart the Lord Christ in your hearts as holy The phrase "set apart the Lord Christ ... as holy" is a metaphor for acknowledging Christ's holiness. Here "hearts" is a metonym for the "inner person." Alternate translation: "acknowledge within yourselves that the Lord Christ is holy" or "honor the Lord Christ as holy within yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 13 e1ma figs-rquestion τίς ὁ κακώσων ὑμᾶς ἐὰν γένησθε ζηλωταὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ? 1 Who is the one who will harm you if you are eager to do what is good? Peter asks this question to emphasize that it is unlikely that someone would harm them if they do good things. Alternate translation: "No one will harm you if you do good things." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f6ch figs-abstractnouns πάσχοιτε διὰ δικαιοσύνην 1 suffer because of righteousness You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "suffer because you do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 xg3m figs-activepassive μακάριοι 1 you are blessed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f9u8 figs-parallelism φοβηθῆτε μὴ φοβηθῆτε τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν τὸν δὲ φόβον. ταραχθῆτε μηδὲ ταραχθῆτε 1 Do not fear what they fear. Do not be troubled These two phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that believers should not be afraid of those who persecute them. Alternate translation: "Do not be afraid of what people might do to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 yz6y τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν τὸν δὲ φόβον 1 what they fear Here the word "they" refers to anyone who might try to harm those to whom Peter is writing.
|
||||
1PE 3 15 ju58 δὲ, ἁγιάσατε 1 Instead, set apart "Instead of being troubled, set apart"
|
||||
1PE 3 15 vgv7 figs-metaphor ἁγιάσατε Κύριον τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν ὑμῶν ταῖς καρδίαις ἁγιάσατε 1 set apart the Lord Christ in your hearts as holy The phrase "set apart the Lord Christ ... as holy" is a metaphor for acknowledging Christ's holiness. Here "hearts" is a metonym for the "inner person." Alternate translation: "acknowledge within yourselves that the Lord Christ is holy" or "honor the Lord Christ as holy within yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 me4u 0 Connecting Statement: Peter explains how Christ suffered and what Christ accomplished by suffering.
|
||||
1PE 3 18 kz83 figs-inclusive 0 suffered for us The word "us" includes the people Peter was writing to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 g1xd figs-metaphor 0 so that he would bring us to God Peter probably means here that Christ died in order to create a close relationship between us and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 j5lh figs-metaphor 0 He was put to death in the flesh Here "flesh" refers to Christ's body; Christ was physically put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People put Christ to death physically" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 h6v4 figs-activepassive 0 he was made alive by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit made him alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 n7nh 0 by the Spirit Possible meanings are 1) by the Holy Spirit's power or 2) in a spiritual existence.
|
||||
1PE 3 19 hp82 0 By the Spirit, he went Possible meanings are 1) "By the Holy Spirit's power, he went" or 2) "In his spiritual existence, he went."
|
||||
1PE 3 19 ez3d 0 the spirits who are now in prison Possible meanings of the word "spirits" are 1) "evil spirits" or 2) "spirits of the dead people."
|
||||
1PE 3 20 s7qm figs-personification 0 when the patience of God was waiting The word "patience" is a metonym for God himself. Peter writes of God's patience as if it is a person. Alternate translation: "when God was waiting patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 20 c6mi figs-activepassive 0 in the days of Noah, in the days of the building of an ark This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "during the time of Noah, when he was building an ark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 21 jti3 0 through the resurrection of Jesus Christ "because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." This phrase completes the thought, "This is a symbol of the baptism that saves you now."
|
||||
1PE 3 22 g4qh figs-metonymy 0 Christ is at the right hand of God To be at the "right hand of God" is a symbol that God has given Jesus greatest honor and authority over all others. AT: "Christ is beside God in the place of honor and authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 22 f6jq 0 submit to him "submit to Jesus Christ"
|
||||
1PE 3 18 g1xd figs-metaphor ἵνα προσαγάγῃ ὑμᾶς τῷ Θεῷ 1 so that he would bring us to God Peter probably means here that Christ died in order to create a close relationship between us and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 j5lh figs-metaphor θανατωθεὶς σαρκὶ 1 He was put to death in the flesh Here "flesh" refers to Christ's body; Christ was physically put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People put Christ to death physically" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 h6v4 figs-activepassive ζῳοποιηθεὶς Πνεύματι 1 he was made alive by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit made him alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 n7nh Πνεύματι 1 by the Spirit Possible meanings are 1) by the Holy Spirit's power or 2) in a spiritual existence.
|
||||
1PE 3 19 hp82 ἐν ᾧ, πορευθεὶς 1 By the Spirit, he went Possible meanings are 1) "By the Holy Spirit's power, he went" or 2) "In his spiritual existence, he went."
|
||||
1PE 3 19 ez3d τοῖς πνεύμασιν ἐν φυλακῇ 1 the spirits who are now in prison Possible meanings of the word "spirits" are 1) "evil spirits" or 2) "spirits of the dead people."
|
||||
1PE 3 20 s7qm figs-personification ὅτε ἡ μακροθυμία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπεξεδέχετο 1 when the patience of God was waiting The word "patience" is a metonym for God himself. Peter writes of God's patience as if it is a person. Alternate translation: "when God was waiting patiently" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 20 c6mi figs-activepassive ἐν ἡμέραις Νῶε, κατασκευαζομένης κιβωτοῦ 1 in the days of Noah, in the days of the building of an ark This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "during the time of Noah, when he was building an ark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 21 jti3 δι’ ἀναστάσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the resurrection of Jesus Christ "because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." This phrase completes the thought, "This is a symbol of the baptism that saves you now."
|
||||
1PE 3 22 g4qh figs-metonymy ὅς ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ Θεοῦ 1 Christ is at the right hand of God To be at the "right hand of God" is a symbol that God has given Jesus greatest honor and authority over all others. AT: "Christ is beside God in the place of honor and authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 22 f6jq ὑποταγέντων αὐτῷ 1 submit to him "submit to Jesus Christ"
|
||||
1PE 4 intro zh5n 0 # 1 Peter 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 4:18.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Ungodly Gentiles<br><br>This passage uses the term "Gentiles" to refer to all ungodly people who are not Jews. It does not include Gentiles who have become Christians. "Sensuality, passion, drunkenness, carousings, wild parties, and disgusting acts of idolatry" were actions that characterized or typified the ungodly Gentiles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>##### Martyrdom<br>It is apparent that Peter is speaking to many Christians who are experiencing great persecution and are facing death for their beliefs.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Let it" and "Let none" and "Let him" and "Let those"<br><br>Peter uses these phrases to tell his readers what he wants them to do. They are like commands because he wants his readers to obey. But it is as if he is telling one person what he wants other people to do.<br>
|
||||
1PE 4 1 b8d4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to teach the believers about Christian living. He begins by giving a conclusion to his thoughts from the previous chapter about Christ's sufferings.
|
||||
1PE 4 1 ess6 0 in the flesh "in his body"
|
||||
1PE 4 1 p2rv figs-metaphor 0 arm yourselves with the same intention The phrase "arm yourselves" makes readers think of soldiers who get their weapons ready for battle. It also pictures "the same intention" as a weapon or perhaps as a piece of armor. Here this metaphor means that believers should be determined in their mind to suffer as Jesus did. Alternate translation: "prepare yourselves with the same thoughts that Christ had" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 1 vjw2 0 in the flesh Here "flesh" means "body." Alternate translation: "in his body" or "while here on earth"
|
||||
1PE 4 1 d66g 0 has ceased from sin "has stopped sinning"
|
||||
1PE 4 2 gbb6 0 for men's desires for the things that sinful people normally desire
|
||||
1PE 4 3 rp5p 0 drunken celebrations, having wild parties These terms refer to activities in which people gather to drink alcohol excessively and behave in a shameful manner.
|
||||
1PE 4 4 q6k6 0 floods of reckless behavior These examples of wild, boundless sin are spoken of as if they were great floods of water that sweep over people.
|
||||
1PE 4 4 w1d8 0 reckless behavior doing everything they can to satisfy the desires of their bodies
|
||||
1PE 4 5 xw39 0 the one who is ready to judge Possible meanings are 1) "God, who is ready to judge" or 2) "Christ, who is ready to judge"
|
||||
1PE 4 5 dx7v figs-merism 0 the living and the dead This means all people, whether they are still alive or have died. Alternate translation: "every person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 u54m 0 the gospel was preached also to the dead Possible meanings are 1) "the gospel was preached also to people who had already died" or 2) "the gospel was preached also to those who were alive but are now dead"
|
||||
1PE 4 6 ql11 figs-activepassive 0 the gospel was preached This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) Christ preached. Alternate translation: "Christ preached the gospel" or 2) men preached. Alternate translation: "men preached the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 hsg6 figs-activepassive 0 they have been judged in the flesh as humans This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) God judged them in this life on earth. Alternate translation: "God judged them in their bodies as humans" or 2) men judged them according to human standards. Alternate translation: "men judged them in their bodies as humans" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 s72f figs-euphemism 0 judged in the flesh as humans This is a reference to death as the ultimate form of judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 h154 0 live in the spirit the way God does Possible meanings are 1) "live spiritually as God lives because the Holy Spirit will enable them to do so" or 2) "live according to God's standards by the power of the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
1PE 4 7 e445 0 The end of all things This refers to the end of the world at Christ's second coming.
|
||||
1PE 4 7 qs1t figs-metaphor 0 is coming The end that will happen soon is spoken of as if it is physically coming closer in distance. Alternate translation: "will soon happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 7 ubd4 figs-parallelism 0 be of sound mind, and be sober in your thinking These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Peter uses them to emphasize the need to think clearly about life since the end of the world is near. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 7 k5hh figs-idiom 0 be sober in your thinking Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "control your thoughts" or "be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 4 8 x6ac 0 Above all things "Most importantly of all"
|
||||
1PE 4 8 f1lr figs-personification 0 for love covers a multitude of sins Peter describes "love" as if it were a person who places a cover over the sins of others. Possible meanings are 1) "for a person who loves will not try to find out if another person has sinned" or 2) "for a person who loves will forgive the sins of other people, even if those sins are many" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 9 g3vw 0 Be hospitable Show kindness to and welcome guests and travelers
|
||||
1PE 4 10 xvj3 figs-explicit 0 As each one of you has received a gift This refers to special spiritual abilities that God gives to believers. Alternate translation: "Because each one of you has received a special spiritual ability as a gift from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 ir6x figs-activepassive 0 so that in all ways God would be glorified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that in all ways you will glorify God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 wq9e 0 glorified praised, honored
|
||||
1PE 4 12 vw9s figs-metaphor 0 the testing in the fire that has happened to you In the same way that fire refines gold, trials test and refine a person's faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 rgb5 figs-doublet 0 rejoice and be glad These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of joy. Alternate translation: "rejoice even more" or "be very glad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 mhj1 0 at the revealing of his glory "when God reveals Christ's glory"
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i6ul figs-activepassive 0 If you are insulted for Christ's name Here the word "name" refers to Christ himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If people insult you because you believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i1kq figs-parallelism 0 the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God Both of these refer to the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "the Spirit of glory, who is the Spirit of God" or "the glorious Spirit of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 nx6p 0 is resting on you is staying with you
|
||||
1PE 4 15 nr6n 0 a meddler This refers to a person who gets involved with the affairs of others without having a right to do so.
|
||||
1PE 4 16 xm8z 0 with that name "because he bears the name Christian" or "because people have recognized him as a Christian." The words "that name" refer to the word "Christian."
|
||||
1PE 4 17 x9np figs-metaphor 0 household of God This phrase refers to believers, whom Peter speaks of as God's family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 17 c8ke figs-rquestion 0 If it begins with us, what will be the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel? Peter use this question to emphasize that God's judgment will be more severe for people who reject the gospel than for believers. Alternate translation: "If it begins with us, the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel will be much worse." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 17 z9zc 0 what will be the outcome for those "what will happen to those"
|
||||
1PE 4 17 l3db 0 those who do not obey God's gospel "those who do not believe God's gospel." Here the word "obey" means to believe.
|
||||
1PE 4 18 w8ke figs-rquestion 0 the righteous ... what will become of the ungodly and the sinner? Peter use this question to emphasize that sinners will suffer much more than believers do. Alternate translation: "the righteous man ... the outcome will be much worse for the ungodly and the sinner." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 ms54 0 what will become of the ungodly and the sinner "what will happen to the ungodly and the sinner"
|
||||
1PE 4 18 t762 figs-activepassive 0 If it is difficult for the righteous to be saved Here the word "saved" refers to final salvation when Christ returns. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If the righteous person experiences many difficulties before God saves him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 wb4v figs-doublet 0 the ungodly and the sinner The words "ungodly" and "sinner" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the wickedness of these people. Alternate translation: "ungodly sinners" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 4 19 qm3u figs-synecdoche 0 entrust their souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "entrust themselves" or "entrust their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 4 19 wih1 figs-abstractnouns 0 in well-doing The abstract noun "well-doing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "while they do good" or "while they live rightly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 4 1 ess6 σαρκὶ 1 in the flesh "in his body"
|
||||
1PE 4 1 p2rv figs-metaphor ὁπλίσασθε ὑμεῖς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔννοιαν 1 arm yourselves with the same intention The phrase "arm yourselves" makes readers think of soldiers who get their weapons ready for battle. It also pictures "the same intention" as a weapon or perhaps as a piece of armor. Here this metaphor means that believers should be determined in their mind to suffer as Jesus did. Alternate translation: "prepare yourselves with the same thoughts that Christ had" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 1 vjw2 σαρκὶ 1 in the flesh Here "flesh" means "body." Alternate translation: "in his body" or "while here on earth"
|
||||
1PE 4 1 d66g πέπαυται ἁμαρτίας 1 has ceased from sin "has stopped sinning"
|
||||
1PE 4 2 gbb6 ἀνθρώπων ἐπιθυμίαις' ἀνθρώπων ἐπιθυμίαις 1 for men's desires for the things that sinful people normally desire
|
||||
1PE 4 3 rp5p πότοις, κώμοις 1 drunken celebrations, having wild parties These terms refer to activities in which people gather to drink alcohol excessively and behave in a shameful manner.
|
||||
1PE 4 4 q6k6 ἀνάχυσιν τῆς ἀσωτίας 1 floods of reckless behavior These examples of wild, boundless sin are spoken of as if they were great floods of water that sweep over people.
|
||||
1PE 4 4 w1d8 τῆς ἀσωτίας 1 reckless behavior doing everything they can to satisfy the desires of their bodies
|
||||
1PE 4 5 xw39 τῷ ἑτοίμως ἔχοντι κρῖναι 1 the one who is ready to judge Possible meanings are 1) "God, who is ready to judge" or 2) "Christ, who is ready to judge"
|
||||
1PE 4 5 dx7v figs-merism ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς 1 the living and the dead This means all people, whether they are still alive or have died. Alternate translation: "every person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 u54m εὐηγγελίσθη καὶ νεκροῖς 1 the gospel was preached also to the dead Possible meanings are 1) "the gospel was preached also to people who had already died" or 2) "the gospel was preached also to those who were alive but are now dead"
|
||||
1PE 4 6 ql11 figs-activepassive εὐηγγελίσθη 1 the gospel was preached This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) Christ preached. Alternate translation: "Christ preached the gospel" or 2) men preached. Alternate translation: "men preached the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 hsg6 figs-activepassive κριθῶσι μὲν σαρκὶ κατὰ ἀνθρώπους 1 they have been judged in the flesh as humans This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) God judged them in this life on earth. Alternate translation: "God judged them in their bodies as humans" or 2) men judged them according to human standards. Alternate translation: "men judged them in their bodies as humans" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 s72f figs-euphemism κριθῶσι μὲν σαρκὶ κατὰ ἀνθρώπους 1 judged in the flesh as humans This is a reference to death as the ultimate form of judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 h154 ζῶσι πνεύματι κατὰ Θεὸν 1 live in the spirit the way God does Possible meanings are 1) "live spiritually as God lives because the Holy Spirit will enable them to do so" or 2) "live according to God's standards by the power of the Holy Spirit"
|
||||
1PE 4 7 e445 τὸ τέλος πάντων 1 The end of all things This refers to the end of the world at Christ's second coming.
|
||||
1PE 4 7 qs1t figs-metaphor ἤγγικεν 1 is coming The end that will happen soon is spoken of as if it is physically coming closer in distance. Alternate translation: "will soon happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 7 ubd4 figs-parallelism σωφρονήσατε, καὶ νήψατε 1 be of sound mind, and be sober in your thinking These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Peter uses them to emphasize the need to think clearly about life since the end of the world is near. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 7 k5hh figs-idiom νήψατε 1 be sober in your thinking Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "control your thoughts" or "be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 4 8 x6ac πρὸ πάντων 1 Above all things "Most importantly of all"
|
||||
1PE 4 8 f1lr figs-personification τὴν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀγάπην ὅτι ἀγάπη καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν 1 for love covers a multitude of sins Peter describes "love" as if it were a person who places a cover over the sins of others. Possible meanings are 1) "for a person who loves will not try to find out if another person has sinned" or 2) "for a person who loves will forgive the sins of other people, even if those sins are many" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 9 g3vw φιλόξενοι 1 Be hospitable Show kindness to and welcome guests and travelers
|
||||
1PE 4 10 xvj3 figs-explicit καθὼς ἕκαστος ἔλαβεν χάρισμα 1 As each one of you has received a gift This refers to special spiritual abilities that God gives to believers. Alternate translation: "Because each one of you has received a special spiritual ability as a gift from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 ir6x figs-activepassive ἵνα ἐν πᾶσιν ὁ Θεὸς δοξάζηται 1 so that in all ways God would be glorified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that in all ways you will glorify God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 wq9e δοξάζηται 1 glorified praised, honored
|
||||
1PE 4 12 vw9s figs-metaphor πρὸς πειρασμὸν τῇ ἐν ὑμῖν πυρώσει γινομένῃ ὑμῖν 1 the testing in the fire that has happened to you In the same way that fire refines gold, trials test and refine a person's faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 rgb5 figs-doublet χαρῆτε ἀγαλλιώμενοι 1 rejoice and be glad These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of joy. Alternate translation: "rejoice even more" or "be very glad" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 mhj1 ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ τῆς δόξης 1 at the revealing of his glory "when God reveals Christ's glory"
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i6ul figs-activepassive εἰ ὀνειδίζεσθε ἐν Χριστοῦ' Χριστοῦ ὀνόματι 1 If you are insulted for Christ's name Here the word "name" refers to Christ himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If people insult you because you believe in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i1kq figs-parallelism τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς δόξης καὶ τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God Both of these refer to the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: "the Spirit of glory, who is the Spirit of God" or "the glorious Spirit of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 nx6p ἀναπαύεται ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς 1 is resting on you is staying with you
|
||||
1PE 4 15 nr6n ὡς ἀλλοτριεπίσκοπος 1 a meddler This refers to a person who gets involved with the affairs of others without having a right to do so.
|
||||
1PE 4 16 xm8z ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι 1 with that name "because he bears the name Christian" or "because people have recognized him as a Christian." The words "that name" refer to the word "Christian."
|
||||
1PE 4 17 x9np figs-metaphor οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 household of God This phrase refers to believers, whom Peter speaks of as God's family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 17 c8ke figs-rquestion εἰ δὲ πρῶτον ἀφ’ ἡμῶν, τί τὸ τέλος τῶν ἀπειθούντων τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ' τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ? 1 If it begins with us, what will be the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel? Peter use this question to emphasize that God's judgment will be more severe for people who reject the gospel than for believers. Alternate translation: "If it begins with us, the outcome for those who do not obey God's gospel will be much worse." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 17 z9zc τί τὸ τέλος τῶν ἀπειθούντων 1 what will be the outcome for those "what will happen to those"
|
||||
1PE 4 17 l3db τῶν ἀπειθούντων τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ' τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ 1 those who do not obey God's gospel "those who do not believe God's gospel." Here the word "obey" means to believe.
|
||||
1PE 4 18 w8ke figs-rquestion ἁμαρτωλὸς 1 the righteous ... what will become of the ungodly and the sinner? Peter use this question to emphasize that sinners will suffer much more than believers do. Alternate translation: "the righteous man ... the outcome will be much worse for the ungodly and the sinner." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 ms54 ποῦ φανεῖται ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς 1 what will become of the ungodly and the sinner "what will happen to the ungodly and the sinner"
|
||||
1PE 4 18 t762 figs-activepassive εἰ μόλις ὁ δίκαιος σῴζεται 1 If it is difficult for the righteous to be saved Here the word "saved" refers to final salvation when Christ returns. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "If the righteous person experiences many difficulties before God saves him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 wb4v figs-doublet ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς 1 the ungodly and the sinner The words "ungodly" and "sinner" mean basically the same thing and emphasize the wickedness of these people. Alternate translation: "ungodly sinners" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 4 19 qm3u figs-synecdoche παρατιθέσθωσαν αὐτῶν τὰς ψυχὰς 1 entrust their souls Here the word "souls" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "entrust themselves" or "entrust their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 4 19 wih1 figs-abstractnouns ἐν ἀγαθοποιΐᾳ- ἀγαθοποιΐᾳ 1 in well-doing The abstract noun "well-doing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "while they do good" or "while they live rightly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 5 intro a6d9 0 # 1 Peter 05 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Most people in the ancient Near East would end a letter the way Peter ends this one.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Crowns<br><br>The crown that the Chief Shepherd will give is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Lion<br><br>All animals are afraid of lions because they are fast and strong, and they eat almost every other kind of animal. They also eat people. Satan wants to make God's people afraid, so Peter uses the simile of a lion to teach his readers that Satan can harm their bodies, but if they trust in God and obey him, they will always be God's people, and God will care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>##### Babylon<br><br>Babylon was the evil nation that in Old Testament times had destroyed Jerusalem, taken the Jews away from their homes, and ruled over them. Peter uses Babylon as a metaphor for the nation that was persecuting the Christians he was writing to. He could have been referring to Jerusalem because the Jews were persecuting the Christians. Or he could have been referring to Rome because the Romans were persecuting the Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1PE 5 1 s8fr 0 General Information: Peter speaks specifically to men who are elders.
|
||||
1PE 5 1 yb3l figs-activepassive 0 the glory that will be revealed This is a reference to Christ's second coming. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the glory of Christ that God will reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 2 a5s7 figs-metaphor 0 Be shepherds of God's flock Peter speaks of the believers as a flock of sheep and the elders as the shepherds who care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 lta9 figs-metaphor 0 Do not act as a master over the people ... Instead, be an example Elders are to lead by example and not act toward the people as a harsh master would toward his servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 xwr3 figs-abstractnouns 0 who are in your care You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "whom God has placed in your care" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 td11 figs-metaphor 0 Then when the Chief Shepherd is revealed Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd who had authority over all other shepherds. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When Jesus, the Chief Shepherd, appears" or "When God reveals Jesus, the Chief Shepherd" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 ll4r figs-metaphor 0 an unfading crown of glory Here the word "crown" represents the reward that someone receives as a symbol of victory. The word "unfading" means that it is eternal. Alternate translation: "a glorious prize that will last forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 c6h3 0 of glory glorious
|
||||
1PE 5 1 yb3l figs-activepassive τῆς μελλούσης ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι δόξης 1 the glory that will be revealed This is a reference to Christ's second coming. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the glory of Christ that God will reveal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 2 a5s7 figs-metaphor ποιμάνατε τοῦ Θεοῦ' τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἐν ὑμῖν ποίμνιον 1 Be shepherds of God's flock Peter speaks of the believers as a flock of sheep and the elders as the shepherds who care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 lta9 figs-metaphor κατακυριεύοντες μηδ’ κατακυριεύοντες ὡς κατακυριεύοντες τῶν κλήρων. ἀλλὰ, γινόμενοι τύποι 1 Do not act as a master over the people ... Instead, be an example Elders are to lead by example and not act toward the people as a harsh master would toward his servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 xwr3 figs-abstractnouns τῶν κλήρων 1 who are in your care You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "whom God has placed in your care" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 td11 figs-metaphor καὶ φανερωθέντος τοῦ ἀρχιποίμενος φανερωθέντος 1 Then when the Chief Shepherd is revealed Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a shepherd who had authority over all other shepherds. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When Jesus, the Chief Shepherd, appears" or "When God reveals Jesus, the Chief Shepherd" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 ll4r figs-metaphor τὸν ἀμαράντινον στέφανον τῆς δόξης 1 an unfading crown of glory Here the word "crown" represents the reward that someone receives as a symbol of victory. The word "unfading" means that it is eternal. Alternate translation: "a glorious prize that will last forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 c6h3 τῆς δόξης 1 of glory glorious
|
||||
1PE 5 5 qm2h 0 General Information: Peter gives an instruction specifically to younger men and then continues to instruct all of the believers.
|
||||
1PE 5 5 x6c2 0 In the same way This refers back to the way the elders were to submit to the Chief Shepherd as Peter described in [1 Peter 5:1](../05/01.md) through [1 Peter 5:4](../05/04.md).
|
||||
1PE 5 5 uh4n 0 All of you This refers to all believers, not just the younger men.
|
||||
1PE 5 5 r6s6 figs-metaphor 0 clothe yourselves with humility Peter speaks of having the moral quality of humility as putting on a piece of clothing. Alternate translation: "act humbly toward each other" or "act with humility" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 6 bie6 figs-metonymy 0 under God's mighty hand so Here the word "hand" refers to God's power to save the humble and punish the proud. Alternate translation: "under God's great power so" or "before God, realizing that he has great power, so" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 7 c1uu figs-metaphor 0 Cast all your anxiety on him Peter speaks of anxiety as if it were a heavy burden that a person places on God, rather than carrying it himself. Alternate translation: "Trust him with everything that worries you" or "Let him take care of all the things that trouble you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 k9nt figs-idiom 0 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 tl7i figs-simile 0 the devil, is stalking around like a roaring lion ... looking for someone to devour Peter compares the devil to a roaring lion. Just as a hungry lion completely devours its prey, the devil is seeking to completely destroy the faith of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 l4u5 0 stalking around "walking about" or "walking about and hunting"
|
||||
1PE 5 9 c5z9 figs-metonymy 0 Stand against him Standing is a metonym for fighting. Alternate translation: "Fight against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 9 v451 figs-metaphor 0 your community Peter speaks of fellow believers as members of the same community. Alternate translation: "your fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 9 i4ur 0 in the world "in various places throughout the world"
|
||||
1PE 5 5 x6c2 ὁμοίως 1 In the same way This refers back to the way the elders were to submit to the Chief Shepherd as Peter described in [1 Peter 5:1](../05/01.md) through [1 Peter 5:4](../05/04.md).
|
||||
1PE 5 5 uh4n πάντες δὲ 1 All of you This refers to all believers, not just the younger men.
|
||||
1PE 5 5 r6s6 figs-metaphor ἐγκομβώσασθε τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην 1 clothe yourselves with humility Peter speaks of having the moral quality of humility as putting on a piece of clothing. Alternate translation: "act humbly toward each other" or "act with humility" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 6 bie6 figs-metonymy ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ' τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν κραταιὰν χεῖρα ἵνα 1 under God's mighty hand so Here the word "hand" refers to God's power to save the humble and punish the proud. Alternate translation: "under God's great power so" or "before God, realizing that he has great power, so" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 7 c1uu figs-metaphor ἐπιρίψαντες πᾶσαν ὑμῶν τὴν μέριμναν ἐπ’ αὐτόν 1 Cast all your anxiety on him Peter speaks of anxiety as if it were a heavy burden that a person places on God, rather than carrying it himself. Alternate translation: "Trust him with everything that worries you" or "Let him take care of all the things that trouble you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 k9nt figs-idiom νήψατε 1 Be sober Here the word "sober" refers to mental clarity and alertness. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:13](../01/13.md). Alternate translation: "Control your thoughts" or "Be careful about what you think" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 tl7i figs-simile , διάβολος, περιπατεῖ ὡς λέων ὠρυόμενος λέων, ζητῶν τινα καταπιεῖν. 1 the devil, is stalking around like a roaring lion ... looking for someone to devour Peter compares the devil to a roaring lion. Just as a hungry lion completely devours its prey, the devil is seeking to completely destroy the faith of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 5 8 l4u5 περιπατεῖ 1 stalking around "walking about" or "walking about and hunting"
|
||||
1PE 5 9 c5z9 figs-metonymy ἀντίστητε ᾧ 1 Stand against him Standing is a metonym for fighting. Alternate translation: "Fight against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 9 v451 figs-metaphor ὑμῶν ἀδελφότητι 1 your community Peter speaks of fellow believers as members of the same community. Alternate translation: "your fellow believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 9 i4ur ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ 1 in the world "in various places throughout the world"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 eex1 0 General Information: This is the end of Peter's letter. Here he gives his final remarks about his letter and his closing greetings.
|
||||
1PE 5 10 suu9 0 for a little while "for a short time"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 p648 0 the God of all grace Here the word "grace" may refer either to the things that God gives or to God's character. Possible meanings are 1) "the God who always gives us what we need" or 2) "the God who is always gracious."
|
||||
1PE 5 10 lwz6 0 who called you to his eternal glory in Christ "who chose you to share his eternal glory in heaven because you are joined to Christ"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 qf2h 0 perfect you "make you perfect" or "restore you" or "make you well again"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 j2nt figs-metaphor 0 establish you, and strengthen you These two expressions have similar meanings, that is, that God will enable the believers to trust in him and to obey him regardless of any suffering they may experience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 12 an6q 0 I have written to you briefly through him Silvanus wrote the words that Peter told him to write in the letter.
|
||||
1PE 5 12 g1t6 figs-metonymy 0 what I have written is the true grace of God "I have written about the true grace of God." Here the word "grace" refers to the gospel message, which tells of the kind things that God has done for believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 12 nm72 figs-metaphor 0 Stand in it The word "it" refers to "the true grace of God." Being strongly committed to this grace is spoken of as standing firmly in one place, refusing to move. Alternate translation: "Remain strongly committed to it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 muq7 writing-symlanguage 0 The woman who is in Babylon Here "The woman" probably refers to the group of believers who live in "Babylon." Possible meanings for "Babylon" are 1) it is a symbol for the city of Rome, 2) it is a symbol for anywhere that Christians are suffering, or 3) it refers literally to the city of Babylon. It most likely refers to the city of Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 rpf5 figs-activepassive 0 who is chosen together with you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has chosen as he has chosen you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 ws2x figs-metaphor 0 my son Peter speaks of Mark as if he is his spiritual son. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son" or "who is like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 14 fc7b 0 a kiss of love "a loving kiss" or "a kiss to show your love for each other"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 suu9 ὀλίγον 1 for a little while "for a short time"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 p648 ὁ Θεὸς πάσης χάριτος 1 the God of all grace Here the word "grace" may refer either to the things that God gives or to God's character. Possible meanings are 1) "the God who always gives us what we need" or 2) "the God who is always gracious."
|
||||
1PE 5 10 lwz6 ὁ καλέσας ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἐν Χριστῷ 1 who called you to his eternal glory in Christ "who chose you to share his eternal glory in heaven because you are joined to Christ"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 qf2h αὐτὸς καταρτίσει 1 perfect you "make you perfect" or "restore you" or "make you well again"
|
||||
1PE 5 10 j2nt figs-metaphor θεμελιώσει, στηρίξει σθενώσει 1 establish you, and strengthen you These two expressions have similar meanings, that is, that God will enable the believers to trust in him and to obey him regardless of any suffering they may experience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 12 an6q ἔγραψα ὑμῖν δι’ ὀλίγων διὰ Σιλουανοῦ 1 I have written to you briefly through him Silvanus wrote the words that Peter told him to write in the letter.
|
||||
1PE 5 12 g1t6 figs-metonymy ταύτην εἶναι ἀληθῆ χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 what I have written is the true grace of God "I have written about the true grace of God." Here the word "grace" refers to the gospel message, which tells of the kind things that God has done for believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 12 nm72 figs-metaphor στῆτε εἰς ἣν 1 Stand in it The word "it" refers to "the true grace of God." Being strongly committed to this grace is spoken of as standing firmly in one place, refusing to move. Alternate translation: "Remain strongly committed to it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 muq7 writing-symlanguage ἡ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι 1 The woman who is in Babylon Here "The woman" probably refers to the group of believers who live in "Babylon." Possible meanings for "Babylon" are 1) it is a symbol for the city of Rome, 2) it is a symbol for anywhere that Christians are suffering, or 3) it refers literally to the city of Babylon. It most likely refers to the city of Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 rpf5 figs-activepassive συνεκλεκτὴ 1 who is chosen together with you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has chosen as he has chosen you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 ws2x figs-metaphor μου ὁ υἱός 1 my son Peter speaks of Mark as if he is his spiritual son. Alternate translation: "my spiritual son" or "who is like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 14 fc7b φιλήματι ἀγάπης 1 a kiss of love "a loving kiss" or "a kiss to show your love for each other"
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 625.
|
316
en_tn_62-2PE.tsv
316
en_tn_62-2PE.tsv
|
|
@ -2,180 +2,180 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE front intro mvk9 0 # Introduction to 2 Peter<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 2 Peter<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-2)<br>1. Reminder to live good lives because God has enabled us to (1:3-21)<br>1. Warning against false teachers (2:1-22)<br>1. Encouragement to prepare for the second coming of Jesus (3:1-17)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 2 Peter?<br><br>The author identified himself as Simon Peter. Simon Peter was an apostle. He also wrote 1 Peter. Peter probably wrote this letter while in a prison in Rome just before he died. Peter called this letter his second letter, so we can date it after 1 Peter. He addressed the letter to the same audience as his first letter. The audience probably was Christians scattered throughout Asia Minor.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 2 Peter about?<br><br>Peter wrote this letter to encourage believers to live good lives. He warned them about false teachers who were saying Jesus was taking too long to return. He told them that Jesus was not slow in returning. Instead, God was giving people time to repent so that they would be saved.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "2 Peter" or "Second Peter." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Second Letter from Peter" or "The Second Letter Peter Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Who were the people Peter spoke against?<br><br>It is possible that the people Peter spoke against were those who would become known as Gnostics. These teachers distorted the teachings of scripture for their own gain. They lived in immoral ways and taught others to do the same.<br><br>#### What does it mean that God inspired Scripture?<br><br>The doctrine of scripture is a very important one. 2 Peter helps readers to understand that while each writer of scripture had his own distinct way of writing, God is the true author of scripture (1:20-21).<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>##### Singular and plural "you"<br><br>In this book, the word "I" refers to Peter. Also, the word "you" is always plural and refers to Peter's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 2 Peter?<br><br>For the following verses, some modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "to be kept in chains of lower darkness until the judgment" (2:4). Some modern versions and older versions have, "to be kept in pits of lower darkness until the judgment."<br>* "They enjoy their deceitful actions while they are feasting with you" (2:13). Some versions have, "They enjoy their actions while they are feasting with you in love feasts."<br>* "Beor" (2:15). Some other versions read, "Bosor."<br>* "The elements will be burned with fire, and the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed" (3:10). Other versions have, "The elements will be burned with fire, and the earth and the deeds in it will be burned up."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 1 intro wjw5 0 # 2 Peter 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Peter formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Knowledge of God<br>Having knowledge of God means to belong to him or to have a relationship with him. Here, "knowledge" is more than just mentally knowing about God. It is a knowledge that causes God to save a person and to give him grace and peace. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/know]])<br><br>##### Living godly lives<br>Peter teaches that God has given believers all that they need for living godly lives. Therefore, believers should do everything they can to obey God more and more. If believers continue to do this, then they will be effective and productive through their relationship with Jesus. However, if believers do not continue living godly lives, then it is like they have forgotten what God did through Christ to save them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### The truth of Scripture<br>Peter teaches that the prophecies in Scripture were not made up by men. The Holy Spirit revealed God's message to the men who spoke them or wrote them down. Also, Peter and the other apostles did not make up the stories they told people about Jesus. They witnessed what Jesus did and heard God call Jesus his son.<br>
|
||||
2PE 1 1 n1di 0 General Information: Peter identifies himself as the writer and identifies and greets the believers he is writing to.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 v381 0 slave and apostle of Jesus Christ Peter speaks of being Jesus Christ's servant. He also was given the position and authority of being Christ's apostle.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 yy7j figs-explicit 0 to those who have received the same precious faith That these people have received faith implies that God has given that faith to them. Alternate translation: "to those to whom God has given the same precious faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 1 mbg7 0 to those who have received "to you who have received." Peter addresses all believers who may read this letter.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 y157 figs-exclusive 0 we have received Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to those to whom he is writing. Alternate translation: "we apostles have received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 y7l9 figs-explicit 0 May grace and peace increase in measure God is the one who will give grace and peace to believers. Alternate translation: "May God increase your grace and your peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 n59n figs-metaphor 0 May grace and peace increase Peter speaks of peace as if it were an object that could increase in size or numbers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 vq19 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 1 v381 δοῦλος καὶ ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 slave and apostle of Jesus Christ Peter speaks of being Jesus Christ's servant. He also was given the position and authority of being Christ's apostle.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 yy7j figs-explicit τοῖς λαχοῦσιν ἰσότιμον πίστιν 1 to those who have received the same precious faith That these people have received faith implies that God has given that faith to them. Alternate translation: "to those to whom God has given the same precious faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 1 mbg7 τοῖς λαχοῦσιν 1 to those who have received "to you who have received." Peter addresses all believers who may read this letter.
|
||||
2PE 1 1 y157 figs-exclusive ἡμῖν 1 we have received Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to those to whom he is writing. Alternate translation: "we apostles have received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 y7l9 figs-explicit πληθυνθείη χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη πληθυνθείη 1 May grace and peace increase in measure God is the one who will give grace and peace to believers. Alternate translation: "May God increase your grace and your peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 n59n figs-metaphor πληθυνθείη χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη πληθυνθείη 1 May grace and peace increase Peter speaks of peace as if it were an object that could increase in size or numbers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 2 vq19 figs-abstractnouns πληθυνθείη ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου 1 in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 3 ywj9 0 General Information: Peter begins to teach the believers about living godly lives.
|
||||
2PE 1 3 epx9 figs-hendiadys 0 for life and godliness Here "godliness" describes the word "life." Alternate translation: "for a godly life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 1 3 an3z figs-inclusive 0 who called us Here the word "us" refers to Peter and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 4 m91m 0 Through these Here "these" refers to "his own glory and virtue."
|
||||
2PE 1 4 f42f 0 you might be sharers "you might share"
|
||||
2PE 1 4 yk7g 0 the divine nature what God is like
|
||||
2PE 1 4 p2yj figs-metaphor 0 having escaped the corruption in the world that is caused by evil desires Peter speaks of people not suffering from the corruption that wicked desires cause as if they were escaping from that corruption. The word "corruption" is an abstract noun that can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "and so that the wicked desires in this world will no longer corrupt you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 5 exd9 figs-explicit 0 For this reason This refers to what Peter has just said in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "Because of what God has done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 7 a8ti 0 brotherly affection This refers to love for a friend or family member and likely means love for ones spiritual family.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 jz77 0 these things This refers to faith, virtue, knowledge, self-control, endurance, godliness, brotherly affection, and love, which Peter mentioned in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 l7yj figs-metaphor 0 you will not be barren or unfruitful Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he is a field that will not produce a crop. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "you will produce and be fruitful" or "you will be effective" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 f9qm figs-doublet 0 barren or unfruitful These words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that this person will not be productive or experience any benefits from knowing Jesus. Alternate translation: "unproductive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 ppd8 figs-abstractnouns 0 in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 9 gg2c 0 whoever lacks these things any person who does not have these things
|
||||
2PE 1 9 h6fn figs-metaphor 0 is so nearsighted that he is blind Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he were a nearsighted or blind person because he does not understand their value. Alternate translation: "is like a shortsighted person who cannot see their importance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 9 gq4d figs-abstractnouns 0 he has been cleansed from his past sins You can use a verb to translate this. Alternate translation: "that God has cleansed him from his old sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 raa1 figs-doublet 0 make your calling and election sure The words "calling" and "election" share similar meanings and refer to God's choosing them to belong to him. Alternate translation: "make sure that God has really chosen you to belong to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 jcv9 figs-metaphor 0 you will not stumble Here the word "stumble" refers either to 1) committing sin. Alternate translation: "you will not practice sinful behavior" or 2) becoming unfaithful to Christ. Alternate translation: "you will not become unfaithful to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 f45v figs-activepassive 0 there will be richly provided for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will richly provide for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 k1e4 0 an entrance the opportunity to enter
|
||||
2PE 1 3 epx9 figs-hendiadys πρὸς ζωὴν καὶ εὐσέβειαν 1 for life and godliness Here "godliness" describes the word "life." Alternate translation: "for a godly life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 1 3 an3z figs-inclusive τοῦ καλέσαντος ἡμᾶς 1 who called us Here the word "us" refers to Peter and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 4 m91m δι’ ὧν 1 Through these Here "these" refers to "his own glory and virtue."
|
||||
2PE 1 4 f42f γένησθε κοινωνοὶ 1 you might be sharers "you might share"
|
||||
2PE 1 4 yk7g θείας φύσεως 1 the divine nature what God is like
|
||||
2PE 1 4 p2yj figs-metaphor ἀποφυγόντες τῆς φθορᾶς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ 1 having escaped the corruption in the world that is caused by evil desires Peter speaks of people not suffering from the corruption that wicked desires cause as if they were escaping from that corruption. The word "corruption" is an abstract noun that can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "and so that the wicked desires in this world will no longer corrupt you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 5 exd9 figs-explicit αὐτὸ τοῦτο 1 For this reason This refers to what Peter has just said in the previous verses. Alternate translation: "Because of what God has done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 7 a8ti τὴν φιλαδελφίαν 1 brotherly affection This refers to love for a friend or family member and likely means love for ones spiritual family.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 jz77 ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to faith, virtue, knowledge, self-control, endurance, godliness, brotherly affection, and love, which Peter mentioned in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 l7yj figs-metaphor πλεονάζοντα καθίστησιν οὐκ καθίστησιν ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους 1 you will not be barren or unfruitful Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he is a field that will not produce a crop. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "you will produce and be fruitful" or "you will be effective" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 f9qm figs-doublet ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους 1 barren or unfruitful These words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that this person will not be productive or experience any benefits from knowing Jesus. Alternate translation: "unproductive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 ppd8 figs-abstractnouns εἰς τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 9 gg2c ᾧ μὴ πάρεστιν ταῦτα 1 whoever lacks these things any person who does not have these things
|
||||
2PE 1 9 h6fn figs-metaphor ἐστιν μυωπάζων τυφλός 1 is so nearsighted that he is blind Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he were a nearsighted or blind person because he does not understand their value. Alternate translation: "is like a shortsighted person who cannot see their importance" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 9 gq4d figs-abstractnouns τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν πάλαι αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν 1 he has been cleansed from his past sins You can use a verb to translate this. Alternate translation: "that God has cleansed him from his old sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 raa1 figs-doublet ποιεῖσθαι ὑμῶν τὴν κλῆσιν καὶ ἐκλογὴν βεβαίαν 1 make your calling and election sure The words "calling" and "election" share similar meanings and refer to God's choosing them to belong to him. Alternate translation: "make sure that God has really chosen you to belong to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 jcv9 figs-metaphor πταίσητέ οὐ μὴ πταίσητέ 1 you will not stumble Here the word "stumble" refers either to 1) committing sin. Alternate translation: "you will not practice sinful behavior" or 2) becoming unfaithful to Christ. Alternate translation: "you will not become unfaithful to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 f45v figs-activepassive ἐπιχορηγηθήσεται πλουσίως ἐπιχορηγηθήσεται ὑμῖν ἡ εἴσοδος εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν 1 there will be richly provided for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will richly provide for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 k1e4 ἡ εἴσοδος 1 an entrance the opportunity to enter
|
||||
2PE 1 12 du69 0 Connecting Statement: Peter tells the believers about his obligation to continue reminding them and teaching them.
|
||||
2PE 1 12 l2kh 0 you are strong in the truth "you strongly believe the truth of these things"
|
||||
2PE 1 13 vmj2 figs-metaphor 0 to stir you up by way of reminder Here the word "stir" means to awaken someone from sleep. Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to remind you of these things so that you will think about them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 13 ax2a figs-metaphor 0 as long as I am in this tent Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "as long as I am in this body" or "as long as I am alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 14 j8f5 figs-metaphor 0 the putting off of my tent will be soon Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "I will soon take off this body" or "I will die soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 15 c2iw 0 you may be always able to remember these things Here the words "these things" refers to everything that Peter has said in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 1 15 alg8 figs-metaphor 0 after my departure Peter speaks of his death as if he were leaving one place to go to another. Alternate translation: "after my death" or "after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 12 l2kh ἐστηριγμένους ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 you are strong in the truth "you strongly believe the truth of these things"
|
||||
2PE 1 13 vmj2 figs-metaphor διεγείρειν ὑμᾶς διεγείρειν ἐν ὑπομνήσει 1 to stir you up by way of reminder Here the word "stir" means to awaken someone from sleep. Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to remind you of these things so that you will think about them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 13 ax2a figs-metaphor ἐφ’ ὅσον εἰμὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ σκηνώματι 1 as long as I am in this tent Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "as long as I am in this body" or "as long as I am alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 14 j8f5 figs-metaphor ἡ ἀπόθεσις τοῦ σκηνώματός μου τοῦ σκηνώματός ἐστιν ταχινή 1 the putting off of my tent will be soon Peter speaks of his body as if it were a tent that he is wearing and will take off. Being in his body represents being alive, and taking it off represents dying. Alternate translation: "I will soon take off this body" or "I will die soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 15 c2iw ὑμᾶς ἔχειν ἑκάστοτε ἔχειν τὴν τούτων μνήμην ποιεῖσθαι 1 you may be always able to remember these things Here the words "these things" refers to everything that Peter has said in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 1 15 alg8 figs-metaphor μετὰ τὴν ἐμὴν ἔξοδον 1 after my departure Peter speaks of his death as if he were leaving one place to go to another. Alternate translation: "after my death" or "after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 k3rm 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues to explain his teachings to the believers and explains why they are trustworthy.
|
||||
2PE 1 16 vc99 figs-exclusive 0 For we did not follow cleverly invented myths Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to his readers. Alternate translation: "For we apostles did not follow cleverly made-up stories" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 jwy8 figs-hendiadys 0 the power and the coming These two phrases may refer to the same thing and be translated as a single phrase. Alternate translation: "the powerful coming" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 zs6v 0 the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) the future second coming of the Lord Jesus or 2) the first coming of the Lord Jesus.
|
||||
2PE 1 16 v4kd figs-inclusive 0 our Lord Jesus Christ Here the word "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 m33h figs-activepassive 0 when a voice was brought to him by the Majestic Glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when he heard a voice come from the Majestic Glory" or "when he heard the voice of the Majestic Glory speak to him" or "when the Majestic Glory spoke to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 yd8g figs-metonymy 0 the Majestic Glory saying Peter refers to God in terms of his glory. This is a euphemism that avoids using God's name, out of reverence for him. Alternate translation: "God, the Supreme Glory, saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 18 ezn2 figs-exclusive 0 We ourselves heard this voice brought from heaven With the word "We," Peter is referring to himself and to the disciples James and John, who heard the voice of God. Alternate translation: "We ourselves heard this voice that came from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 18 chy4 0 heard this voice brought from heaven "heard the voice of the one who spoke from heaven"
|
||||
2PE 1 18 mlm9 0 we were with him "we were with Jesus"
|
||||
2PE 1 16 vc99 figs-exclusive γὰρ ἐξακολουθήσαντες οὐ ἐξακολουθήσαντες σεσοφισμένοις μύθοις 1 For we did not follow cleverly invented myths Here the word "we" refers to Peter and the other apostles, but not to his readers. Alternate translation: "For we apostles did not follow cleverly made-up stories" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 jwy8 figs-hendiadys τὴν δύναμιν καὶ παρουσίαν 1 the power and the coming These two phrases may refer to the same thing and be translated as a single phrase. Alternate translation: "the powerful coming" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 zs6v παρουσίαν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) the future second coming of the Lord Jesus or 2) the first coming of the Lord Jesus.
|
||||
2PE 1 16 v4kd figs-inclusive ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 our Lord Jesus Christ Here the word "our" refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 m33h figs-activepassive ἐνεχθείσης φωνῆς ἐνεχθείσης αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῆς Μεγαλοπρεποῦς Δόξης 1 when a voice was brought to him by the Majestic Glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when he heard a voice come from the Majestic Glory" or "when he heard the voice of the Majestic Glory speak to him" or "when the Majestic Glory spoke to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 yd8g figs-metonymy τῆς Μεγαλοπρεποῦς Δόξης οὗτός 1 the Majestic Glory saying Peter refers to God in terms of his glory. This is a euphemism that avoids using God's name, out of reverence for him. Alternate translation: "God, the Supreme Glory, saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 18 ezn2 figs-exclusive ἠκούσαμεν ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ταύτην τὴν φωνὴν ἐνεχθεῖσαν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ 1 We ourselves heard this voice brought from heaven With the word "We," Peter is referring to himself and to the disciples James and John, who heard the voice of God. Alternate translation: "We ourselves heard this voice that came from heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 18 chy4 ἠκούσαμεν ταύτην τὴν φωνὴν ἐνεχθεῖσαν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ 1 heard this voice brought from heaven "heard the voice of the one who spoke from heaven"
|
||||
2PE 1 18 mlm9 ὄντες σὺν αὐτῷ 1 we were with him "we were with Jesus"
|
||||
2PE 1 19 km3l 0 General Information: Peter begins to warn the believers about false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 1 19 h498 figs-explicit 0 For we have this prophetic word made more sure The things that Peter and the other apostles saw, which he described in the previous verses, confirm what the prophets spoke. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the things that we saw make this prophetic message more sure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 z3na figs-inclusive 0 For we have Here the word "we" refers to all believers, including Peter and his readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 l7zq figs-explicit 0 this prophetic word made This refers to the Old Testament. Alternate translation: "the scriptures, which the prophets spoke, made" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 sjd3 0 you do well to pay attention to it Peter instructs the believers to pay close attention to the prophetic message.
|
||||
2PE 1 19 xt8i figs-simile 0 as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns Peter compares the prophetic word to a lamp that gives light in the dark until light comes in the morning. The coming of morning is a reference to Christ's coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 kc3l figs-metaphor 0 the morning star rises in your hearts Peter speaks of Christ as the "morning star," which indicates that daybreak and the end of darkness is near. Christ will bring light into the hearts of believers, ending all doubt and bringing full understanding of who he is. Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's minds. Alternate translation: "Christ shines his light into your hearts like the morning star shines its light into the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 bl8s 0 the morning star The "morning star" refers to the planet Venus, which sometimes rises just before the sun and indicates that daybreak is near.
|
||||
2PE 1 20 wcn9 0 Above all, you must understand "Most importantly, you must understand"
|
||||
2PE 1 20 s4k2 0 no prophecy comes from someone's own interpretation Possible meanings are 1) the prophets did not make their prophecies on their own or 2) people must rely on the Holy Spirit to understand the prophecies or 3) people must interpret the prophecies with the help of the entire Christian community of believers.
|
||||
2PE 1 21 mh2s figs-metaphor 0 men spoke from God when they were carried along by the Holy Spirit Peter speaks of the Holy Spirit helping the prophets to write what God wanted them to write as if the Holy Spirit was carrying them from one place to another. Alternate translation: "men spoke from God as the Holy Spirit directed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 h498 figs-explicit καὶ ἔχομεν τὸν προφητικὸν λόγον βεβαιότερον 1 For we have this prophetic word made more sure The things that Peter and the other apostles saw, which he described in the previous verses, confirm what the prophets spoke. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the things that we saw make this prophetic message more sure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 z3na figs-inclusive καὶ ἔχομεν 1 For we have Here the word "we" refers to all believers, including Peter and his readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 l7zq figs-explicit τὸν προφητικὸν λόγον βεβαιότερον 1 this prophetic word made This refers to the Old Testament. Alternate translation: "the scriptures, which the prophets spoke, made" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 sjd3 ποιεῖτε καλῶς προσέχοντες ᾧ 1 you do well to pay attention to it Peter instructs the believers to pay close attention to the prophetic message.
|
||||
2PE 1 19 xt8i figs-simile ὡς λύχνῳ φαίνοντι ἐν τόπῳ αὐχμηρῷ τόπῳ, ἕως οὗ ἡμέρα διαυγάσῃ 1 as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns Peter compares the prophetic word to a lamp that gives light in the dark until light comes in the morning. The coming of morning is a reference to Christ's coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 kc3l figs-metaphor φωσφόρος ἀνατείλῃ ἐν ὑμῶν ταῖς καρδίαις 1 the morning star rises in your hearts Peter speaks of Christ as the "morning star," which indicates that daybreak and the end of darkness is near. Christ will bring light into the hearts of believers, ending all doubt and bringing full understanding of who he is. Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's minds. Alternate translation: "Christ shines his light into your hearts like the morning star shines its light into the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 1 19 bl8s φωσφόρος 1 the morning star The "morning star" refers to the planet Venus, which sometimes rises just before the sun and indicates that daybreak is near.
|
||||
2PE 1 20 wcn9 τοῦτο πρῶτον, γινώσκοντες 1 Above all, you must understand "Most importantly, you must understand"
|
||||
2PE 1 20 s4k2 οὐ προφητεία γίνεται ἐπιλύσεως ἰδίας' ἰδίας ἐπιλύσεως 1 no prophecy comes from someone's own interpretation Possible meanings are 1) the prophets did not make their prophecies on their own or 2) people must rely on the Holy Spirit to understand the prophecies or 3) people must interpret the prophecies with the help of the entire Christian community of believers.
|
||||
2PE 1 21 mh2s figs-metaphor ἄνθρωποι ἐλάλησαν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ φερόμενοι ὑπὸ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου 1 men spoke from God when they were carried along by the Holy Spirit Peter speaks of the Holy Spirit helping the prophets to write what God wanted them to write as if the Holy Spirit was carrying them from one place to another. Alternate translation: "men spoke from God as the Holy Spirit directed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 intro mv79 0 # 2 Peter 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Flesh<br><br>"Flesh" is a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. It is not the physical part of man that is sinful. "Flesh" represents the human nature that rejects all things godly and desires what is sinful. This is the condition of all humans before they receive the Holy Spirit by believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br><br>##### Implicit information<br>There are several analogies in 2:4-8 that are difficult to understand if the Old Testament has not yet been translated. Further explanation may be necessary. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 2 1 us8u 0 General Information: Peter begins to warn the believers about false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 l2cg 0 False prophets came to the people, and false teachers will also come to you Just as false prophets came deceiving Israel with their words, so will false teachers come teaching lies about Christ.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 tbz8 0 destructive heresies The word "heresies" refers to opinions that are contrary to the teaching of Christ and the apostles. These heresies destroy the faith of those who believe them.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 g99z figs-metaphor 0 the master who bought them The word "master" here refers to a person who owns slaves. Peter speaks of Jesus as the owner of people whom he has bought, the price being his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 2 2 z53e 0 sensuality immoral sexual behavior
|
||||
2PE 2 2 nzx7 figs-activepassive 0 the way of truth will be blasphemed The phrase "way of truth" refers to the Christian faith as the true path to God. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "unbelievers will blaspheme the way of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 dl1k 0 exploit you with deceptive words "convince you to give them money by telling you lies"
|
||||
2PE 2 3 k359 figs-personification 0 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep Peter speaks of "condemnation" and "destruction" as if they are persons who act. The two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize how soon the false teachers will be condemned. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 c57u figs-doublenegatives 0 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep You can translate these phrases with verbs in positive terms. Alternate translation: "God will soon condemn them; he is ready to destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 1 l2cg ψευδοπροφῆται ἐγένοντο ἐν τῷ λαῷ, ἔσονται ψευδοδιδάσκαλοι ἔσονται καὶ ἔσονται ἐν ὑμῖν 1 False prophets came to the people, and false teachers will also come to you Just as false prophets came deceiving Israel with their words, so will false teachers come teaching lies about Christ.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 tbz8 ἀπωλείας αἱρέσεις 1 destructive heresies The word "heresies" refers to opinions that are contrary to the teaching of Christ and the apostles. These heresies destroy the faith of those who believe them.
|
||||
2PE 2 1 g99z figs-metaphor τὸν Δεσπότην ἀγοράσαντα αὐτοὺς 1 the master who bought them The word "master" here refers to a person who owns slaves. Peter speaks of Jesus as the owner of people whom he has bought, the price being his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 2 2 z53e ταῖς ἀσελγείαις 1 sensuality immoral sexual behavior
|
||||
2PE 2 2 nzx7 figs-activepassive ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ἀληθείας βλασφημηθήσεται 1 the way of truth will be blasphemed The phrase "way of truth" refers to the Christian faith as the true path to God. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "unbelievers will blaspheme the way of truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 dl1k ἐμπορεύσονται ὑμᾶς λόγοις πλαστοῖς λόγοις 1 exploit you with deceptive words "convince you to give them money by telling you lies"
|
||||
2PE 2 3 k359 figs-personification οἷς τὸ κρίμα ἀργεῖ οὐκ ἀργεῖ, καὶ αὐτῶν ἡ ἀπώλεια νυστάζει οὐ νυστάζει 1 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep Peter speaks of "condemnation" and "destruction" as if they are persons who act. The two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize how soon the false teachers will be condemned. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 c57u figs-doublenegatives οἷς τὸ κρίμα ἀργεῖ οὐκ ἀργεῖ, καὶ αὐτῶν ἡ ἀπώλεια νυστάζει οὐ νυστάζει 1 their condemnation has not been idle, and their destruction is not asleep You can translate these phrases with verbs in positive terms. Alternate translation: "God will soon condemn them; he is ready to destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 s115 0 Connecting Statement: Peter gives examples of people who acted against God and whom God punished because of what they did.
|
||||
2PE 2 4 pr13 0 did not spare "did not refrain from punishing" or "punished"
|
||||
2PE 2 4 b54v translate-names 0 he handed them down to Tartarus The word "Tartarus" is a term from Greek religion that refers to the place where evil spirits and wicked men who have died are punished. Alternate translation: "he cast them into hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 h7uj figs-activepassive 0 to be kept in chains of lower darkness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "where he will keep them in chains of lower darkness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 uzy2 figs-metaphor 0 in chains of lower darkness Possible meanings are 1) "in chains in a very dark place" or 2) "in very deep darkness that imprisons them like chains." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 c2ak 0 until the judgment This refers to the day of judgment when God will judge every person.
|
||||
2PE 2 5 hpv7 figs-metonymy 0 he did not spare the ancient world Here the word "world" refers to the people who lived in it. Alternate translation: "he did not spare the people who lived in the ancient world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 pr13 ἐφείσατο οὐκ ἐφείσατο 1 did not spare "did not refrain from punishing" or "punished"
|
||||
2PE 2 4 b54v translate-names ταρταρώσας 1 he handed them down to Tartarus The word "Tartarus" is a term from Greek religion that refers to the place where evil spirits and wicked men who have died are punished. Alternate translation: "he cast them into hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 h7uj figs-activepassive ταρταρώσας τηρουμένους σειροῖς ζόφου 1 to be kept in chains of lower darkness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "where he will keep them in chains of lower darkness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 uzy2 figs-metaphor σειροῖς ζόφου 1 in chains of lower darkness Possible meanings are 1) "in chains in a very dark place" or 2) "in very deep darkness that imprisons them like chains." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 c2ak εἰς κρίσιν 1 until the judgment This refers to the day of judgment when God will judge every person.
|
||||
2PE 2 5 hpv7 figs-metonymy ἐφείσατο οὐκ ἐφείσατο κόσμου ἀρχαίου κόσμου 1 he did not spare the ancient world Here the word "world" refers to the people who lived in it. Alternate translation: "he did not spare the people who lived in the ancient world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 5 iw5v 0 he preserved Noah ... along with seven others God did not destroy Noah and seven other people when he destroyed the rest of the people who lived in the ancient world.
|
||||
2PE 2 6 gp3e 0 reduced the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes "burned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire until only ashes remained"
|
||||
2PE 2 6 reg3 0 condemned them to destruction Here the word "them" refers to Sodom and Gomorrah and the people who lived in them.
|
||||
2PE 2 6 hgt7 0 as an example of what is to happen to the ungodly Sodom and Gomorrah serve as an example and a warning of what will happen to others who disobey God.
|
||||
2PE 2 6 gp3e τεφρώσας πόλεις Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας τεφρώσας 1 reduced the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes "burned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah with fire until only ashes remained"
|
||||
2PE 2 6 reg3 κατέκρινεν καταστροφῇ 1 condemned them to destruction Here the word "them" refers to Sodom and Gomorrah and the people who lived in them.
|
||||
2PE 2 6 hgt7 ὑπόδειγμα μελλόντων ἀσεβέσιν 1 as an example of what is to happen to the ungodly Sodom and Gomorrah serve as an example and a warning of what will happen to others who disobey God.
|
||||
2PE 2 7 fm1p 0 Connecting Statement: Peter gives an example of Lot, whom God rescued out from among men who deserved punishment.
|
||||
2PE 2 7 k79d 0 the sensual behavior of lawless people "the immoral behavior of people who broke God's law"
|
||||
2PE 2 8 b1ba 0 that righteous man This refers to Lot.
|
||||
2PE 2 8 hpi4 figs-synecdoche 0 was tormented in his righteous soul Here the word "soul" refers to Lot's thoughts and emotions. The immoral behavior of the citizens of Sodom and Gomorrah disturbed him emotionally. Alternate translation: "was greatly disturbed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 2 7 k79d τῆς ἐν ἀσελγείᾳ ἀναστροφῆς τῶν ἀθέσμων 1 the sensual behavior of lawless people "the immoral behavior of people who broke God's law"
|
||||
2PE 2 8 b1ba ὁ δίκαιος 1 that righteous man This refers to Lot.
|
||||
2PE 2 8 hpi4 figs-synecdoche ἐβασάνιζεν ψυχὴν δικαίαν ψυχὴν 1 was tormented in his righteous soul Here the word "soul" refers to Lot's thoughts and emotions. The immoral behavior of the citizens of Sodom and Gomorrah disturbed him emotionally. Alternate translation: "was greatly disturbed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 2 10 skh8 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins describing the characteristics of unrighteous men.
|
||||
2PE 2 10 c9e5 0 This is especially true The word "this" refers to God keeping unrighteous men in prison until judgment day in [2 Peter 2:9](../02/09.md).
|
||||
2PE 2 10 eb1k 0 those who continue in the corrupt desires of the flesh Here the phrase "desires of the flesh" refers to the desires of the sinful nature. Alternate translation: "those who continue to indulge their corrupt, sinful desires"
|
||||
2PE 2 10 axr4 0 despise authority "refuse to submit to God's authority." Here the word "authority" probably refers to God's authority.
|
||||
2PE 2 10 n7n8 figs-metonymy 0 authority Here "authority" stands for God, who has the right to give commands and to punish disobedience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 10 esb2 0 self-willed "do whatever they want to do"
|
||||
2PE 2 10 s7l1 0 the glorious ones This phrase refers to spiritual beings, such as angels or demons.
|
||||
2PE 2 11 u2jk 0 greater strength and power "more strength and power than the false teachers"
|
||||
2PE 2 11 v1qt 0 they do not bring insulting judgments against them The word "they" refers to angels. Possible meanings for the word "them" are 1) the glorious ones or 2) the false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 2 11 zi6p figs-metaphor 0 bring insulting judgments against them The idea that angels could accuse them is spoken of as if they could attack them using accusations as weapons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 y4bl figs-metaphor 0 these unreasoning animals are naturally made for capture and destruction. Just as animals cannot reason, these men cannot be reasoned with. Alternate translation: "these false teachers are like unreasoning animals who are made to be captured and destroyed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 ipd4 0 They do not know what they insult They speak evil of what they do not know or understand.
|
||||
2PE 2 12 jw8d figs-activepassive 0 They will be destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 p7g7 figs-irony 0 They will receive the reward of their wrongdoing Peter speaks of the punishment that the false teachers will receive as if it were a reward. Alternate translation: "They will receive what they deserve for their wrongdoing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2PE 2 10 c9e5 μάλιστα 1 This is especially true The word "this" refers to God keeping unrighteous men in prison until judgment day in [2 Peter 2:9](../02/09.md).
|
||||
2PE 2 10 eb1k τοὺς πορευομένους ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ μιασμοῦ σαρκὸς 1 those who continue in the corrupt desires of the flesh Here the phrase "desires of the flesh" refers to the desires of the sinful nature. Alternate translation: "those who continue to indulge their corrupt, sinful desires"
|
||||
2PE 2 10 axr4 καταφρονοῦντας κυριότητος 1 despise authority "refuse to submit to God's authority." Here the word "authority" probably refers to God's authority.
|
||||
2PE 2 10 n7n8 figs-metonymy κυριότητος 1 authority Here "authority" stands for God, who has the right to give commands and to punish disobedience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 10 esb2 αὐθάδεις- αὐθάδεις 1 self-willed "do whatever they want to do"
|
||||
2PE 2 10 s7l1 δόξας 1 the glorious ones This phrase refers to spiritual beings, such as angels or demons.
|
||||
2PE 2 11 u2jk μείζονες ἰσχύϊ καὶ δυνάμει 1 greater strength and power "more strength and power than the false teachers"
|
||||
2PE 2 11 v1qt φέρουσιν οὐ φέρουσιν βλάσφημον κρίσιν κατ’ αὐτῶν 1 they do not bring insulting judgments against them The word "they" refers to angels. Possible meanings for the word "them" are 1) the glorious ones or 2) the false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 2 11 zi6p figs-metaphor φέρουσιν βλάσφημον κρίσιν κατ’ αὐτῶν 1 bring insulting judgments against them The idea that angels could accuse them is spoken of as if they could attack them using accusations as weapons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 y4bl figs-metaphor οὗτοι ὡς ἄλογα ζῷα γεγεννημένα φυσικὰ γεγεννημένα εἰς ἅλωσιν καὶ φθοράν. 1 these unreasoning animals are naturally made for capture and destruction. Just as animals cannot reason, these men cannot be reasoned with. Alternate translation: "these false teachers are like unreasoning animals who are made to be captured and destroyed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 ipd4 ἀγνοοῦσιν βλασφημοῦντες 1 They do not know what they insult They speak evil of what they do not know or understand.
|
||||
2PE 2 12 jw8d figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ φθορᾷ αὐτῶν καὶ φθαρήσονται 1 They will be destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 p7g7 figs-irony ἀδικούμενοι μισθὸν ἀδικίας 1 They will receive the reward of their wrongdoing Peter speaks of the punishment that the false teachers will receive as if it were a reward. Alternate translation: "They will receive what they deserve for their wrongdoing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 e62s 0 luxury during the day Here the word "luxury" refers to immoral activity that includes gluttony, drunkenness, and sexual activity. Doing these things during the day indicates that these people are not ashamed of this behavior.
|
||||
2PE 2 13 u1rc figs-metaphor 0 They are stains and blemishes The words "stains" and "blemishes" share similar meanings. Peter speaks of the false teachers as if they were stains on a garment that cause shame for those who wear it. Alternate translation: "They are like stains and blemishes on clothes, which cause disgrace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 v7t4 figs-metonymy 0 They have eyes full of adultery Here the "eyes" represent their desires and "eyes full" means they constant want something. Alternate translation: "They constantly want to commit adultery" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 a22r 0 they are never satisfied with sin Although they sin in order to satisfy their lusts, the sin that they commit never satisfies.
|
||||
2PE 2 14 wt89 figs-synecdoche 0 They entice unstable souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons. Alternate translation: "They entice unstable people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 c55u figs-metonymy 0 hearts trained in covetousness Here the word "hearts" refers to the thoughts and emotions of the person. Because of their habitual actions, they have trained themselves to think and act out of covetousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 15 et62 0 They have abandoned the right way and have wandered off to follow "These false teachers have abandoned the right way and have gone astray to follow." The false teachers have refused to be obedient to God because they have rejected what is right.
|
||||
2PE 2 15 ky5q figs-metaphor 0 the right way Right behavior that honors God is spoken of as if it were a path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 16 z37w figs-abstractnouns 0 he obtained a rebuke You can specify it was God who rebuked Balaam. Alternate translation: "God rebuked him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 16 g9dr 0 a mute donkey speaking in a human voice A donkey, which is naturally unable to speak, spoke with a voice like a human.
|
||||
2PE 2 16 tf38 figs-metonymy 0 stopped the prophet's insanity God used a donkey to stop the prophet's foolish action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 t137 figs-metaphor 0 These men are springs without water Springs flowing with water promise refreshment for thirsty people, but "springs without water" will leave the thirsty disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 hzu1 figs-metaphor 0 mists driven by a storm When people see storm clouds, they expect rain to fall. When the winds from the storm blow the clouds away before the rain can fall, the people are disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 xe3y figs-activepassive 0 The gloom of thick darkness is reserved for them The word "them" refers to the false teachers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has reserved the gloom of thick darkness for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 18 cxt8 0 They speak with vain arrogance They use impressive but meaningless words.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 f8tg 0 They entice people through the lusts of the flesh They appeal to the sinful nature to engage people in immoral and sinful actions.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 nks3 figs-explicit 0 people who try to escape from those who live in error This phrase refers to people who recently became believers. The phrase "those who live in error" refers to unbelievers who still live in sin. Alternate translation: "people who try to live rightly, instead of living sinfully as they used to and as other people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 2 18 jec8 figs-metaphor 0 people who try to escape Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 uyw6 figs-metaphor 0 They promise freedom to them, but they themselves are slaves of corruption "Freedom" here is an idiom for the ability to live exactly as one wants. Alternate translation: "They promise to give them the ability to live exactly as they want to live, but they themselves cannot escape their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 u1rc figs-metaphor σπίλοι καὶ μῶμοι 1 They are stains and blemishes The words "stains" and "blemishes" share similar meanings. Peter speaks of the false teachers as if they were stains on a garment that cause shame for those who wear it. Alternate translation: "They are like stains and blemishes on clothes, which cause disgrace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 v7t4 figs-metonymy ἔχοντες ὀφθαλμοὺς μεστοὺς μοιχαλίδος 1 They have eyes full of adultery Here the "eyes" represent their desires and "eyes full" means they constant want something. Alternate translation: "They constantly want to commit adultery" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 a22r ἀκαταπαύστους ἁμαρτίας 1 they are never satisfied with sin Although they sin in order to satisfy their lusts, the sin that they commit never satisfies.
|
||||
2PE 2 14 wt89 figs-synecdoche δελεάζοντες ἀστηρίκτους ψυχὰς 1 They entice unstable souls Here the word "souls" refers to persons. Alternate translation: "They entice unstable people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2PE 2 14 c55u figs-metonymy καρδίαν γεγυμνασμένην πλεονεξίας 1 hearts trained in covetousness Here the word "hearts" refers to the thoughts and emotions of the person. Because of their habitual actions, they have trained themselves to think and act out of covetousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 15 et62 καταλειπόντες ὁδὸν εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν ἐπλανήθησαν ἐξακολουθήσαντες 1 They have abandoned the right way and have wandered off to follow "These false teachers have abandoned the right way and have gone astray to follow." The false teachers have refused to be obedient to God because they have rejected what is right.
|
||||
2PE 2 15 ky5q figs-metaphor ὁδὸν εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν 1 the right way Right behavior that honors God is spoken of as if it were a path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 16 z37w figs-abstractnouns ἔσχεν ἔλεγξιν 1 he obtained a rebuke You can specify it was God who rebuked Balaam. Alternate translation: "God rebuked him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 16 g9dr ὑποζύγιον ἄφωνον ὑποζύγιον φθεγξάμενον ἐν φωνῇ ἀνθρώπου φωνῇ 1 a mute donkey speaking in a human voice A donkey, which is naturally unable to speak, spoke with a voice like a human.
|
||||
2PE 2 16 tf38 figs-metonymy ἐκώλυσεν τὴν τοῦ προφήτου' τοῦ προφήτου παραφρονίαν 1 stopped the prophet's insanity God used a donkey to stop the prophet's foolish action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 t137 figs-metaphor οὗτοί εἰσιν πηγαὶ ἄνυδροι 1 These men are springs without water Springs flowing with water promise refreshment for thirsty people, but "springs without water" will leave the thirsty disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 hzu1 figs-metaphor ὁμίχλαι ἐλαυνόμεναι ὑπὸ λαίλαπος 1 mists driven by a storm When people see storm clouds, they expect rain to fall. When the winds from the storm blow the clouds away before the rain can fall, the people are disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 xe3y figs-activepassive ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους τετήρηται οἷς 1 The gloom of thick darkness is reserved for them The word "them" refers to the false teachers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has reserved the gloom of thick darkness for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 18 cxt8 φθεγγόμενοι ματαιότητος ὑπέρογκα 1 They speak with vain arrogance They use impressive but meaningless words.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 f8tg δελεάζουσιν ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις σαρκὸς ἀσελγείαις 1 They entice people through the lusts of the flesh They appeal to the sinful nature to engage people in immoral and sinful actions.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 nks3 figs-explicit τοὺς ὀλίγως ἀποφεύγοντας τοὺς ἐν πλάνῃ ἀναστρεφομένους 1 people who try to escape from those who live in error This phrase refers to people who recently became believers. The phrase "those who live in error" refers to unbelievers who still live in sin. Alternate translation: "people who try to live rightly, instead of living sinfully as they used to and as other people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 2 18 jec8 figs-metaphor τοὺς ὀλίγως ἀποφεύγοντας 1 people who try to escape Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 uyw6 figs-metaphor ἐπαγγελλόμενοι ἐλευθερίαν αὐτοῖς, ὑπάρχοντες αὐτοὶ ὑπάρχοντες δοῦλοι τῆς φθορᾶς 1 They promise freedom to them, but they themselves are slaves of corruption "Freedom" here is an idiom for the ability to live exactly as one wants. Alternate translation: "They promise to give them the ability to live exactly as they want to live, but they themselves cannot escape their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 v5tt figs-metaphor 0 promise freedom ... slaves of corruption Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 b79v figs-metaphor 0 For a man is a slave to whatever overcomes him Peter speaks of a person as a slave when anything has control over that person, and that thing as the master of that person. Alternate translation: "For if something has control over a person, that person becomes like a slave to that thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 b79v figs-metaphor γάρ τις δεδούλωται ᾧ ἥττηται 1 For a man is a slave to whatever overcomes him Peter speaks of a person as a slave when anything has control over that person, and that thing as the master of that person. Alternate translation: "For if something has control over a person, that person becomes like a slave to that thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 d6ra 0 Connecting Statement: The words "they" and "them" refer to the false teachers Peter speaks of in verses 12-19.
|
||||
2PE 2 20 q96i 0 If they have escaped ... and are again entangled ... and overcome, the last state has become worse ... than the first This sentence is a description of a conditional statement that is true. The false teachers had at one time "escaped," but if they are again entangled ... and overcome," then "the last state has become worse ... than the first."
|
||||
2PE 2 20 lu22 figs-metonymy 0 the corruption of the world The word "defilements" refers to sinful behavior that makes one morally impure. The "world" refers to human society. Alternate translation: "the defiling practices of sinful human society" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 bi73 figs-abstractnouns 0 through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. See how you translated similar phrases in [2 Peter 1:2](../01/02.md). Alternate translation: "by knowing the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 d42g 0 the last state has become worse for them than the first "their condition is worse than it was before"
|
||||
2PE 2 21 pm7b figs-metaphor 0 the way of righteousness Peter speaks of life as a "way" or path. This phrase refers to living a life that is according to God's will. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 ic3c figs-metaphor 0 turn away from the holy commandment Here "turn away from" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "stop obeying the holy commandment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 blr5 figs-activepassive 0 the holy commandment delivered to them This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "the holy commandment that God delivered to them" or "the holy commandment that God made sure that they received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 22 hqr3 0 This proverb is true for them "This proverb applies to them" or "This proverb describes them"
|
||||
2PE 2 22 h42r writing-proverbs 0 A dog returns to its own vomit, and a washed pig returns to the mud Peter uses two proverbs to illustrate how the false teachers, although they have known "the way of righteousness," have turned back to the things that make them morally and spiritually impure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 lu22 figs-metonymy τὰ μιάσματα τοῦ κόσμου 1 the corruption of the world The word "defilements" refers to sinful behavior that makes one morally impure. The "world" refers to human society. Alternate translation: "the defiling practices of sinful human society" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 bi73 figs-abstractnouns ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ You can translate "knowledge" using a verbal phrase. See how you translated similar phrases in [2 Peter 1:2](../01/02.md). Alternate translation: "by knowing the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 d42g τὰ ἔσχατα γέγονεν χείρονα αὐτοῖς τῶν πρώτων 1 the last state has become worse for them than the first "their condition is worse than it was before"
|
||||
2PE 2 21 pm7b figs-metaphor τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the way of righteousness Peter speaks of life as a "way" or path. This phrase refers to living a life that is according to God's will. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 ic3c figs-metaphor ὑποστρέψαι ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς 1 turn away from the holy commandment Here "turn away from" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "stop obeying the holy commandment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 blr5 figs-activepassive τῆς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς παραδοθείσης αὐτοῖς 1 the holy commandment delivered to them This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "the holy commandment that God delivered to them" or "the holy commandment that God made sure that they received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 22 hqr3 συμβέβηκεν αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς παροιμίας 1 This proverb is true for them "This proverb applies to them" or "This proverb describes them"
|
||||
2PE 2 22 h42r writing-proverbs κύων ἐπιστρέψας ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἐξέραμα, καί ὗς λουσαμένη ὗς εἰς κυλισμὸν βορβόρου 1 A dog returns to its own vomit, and a washed pig returns to the mud Peter uses two proverbs to illustrate how the false teachers, although they have known "the way of righteousness," have turned back to the things that make them morally and spiritually impure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
2PE 3 intro c1id 0 # 2 Peter 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Fire<br>People often use fire to destroy things or to make something pure by burning off the dirt and worthless parts. Therefore when God punishes the wicked or purifies his people, it is often associated with fire. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fire]])<br><br>##### Day of the Lord<br>The exact time of the coming day of the Lord will come as a surprise to people. This is what the simile "like a thief in the night" means. Because of this, Christians are to be prepared for the coming of the Lord. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/dayofthelord]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br>
|
||||
2PE 3 1 n92f 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about the last days.
|
||||
2PE 3 1 gc3m figs-metaphor 0 to stir up your sincere mind Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to cause you to think pure thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 gxj7 figs-activepassive 0 the words spoken in the past by the holy prophets This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words that the holy prophets spoke in the past" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 yhi7 figs-activepassive 0 the command of our Lord and Savior given through your apostles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the command of our Lord and Savior, which your apostles gave to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 3 lm1a 0 Know this first "Know this as the most important thing." See how you translated this in [2 Peter 1:20](../01/20.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 3 znh2 figs-explicit 0 proceed according to their own desires Here the word "desires" refers to sinful desires that are opposed to God's will. Alternate translation: "live according to their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 3 hl23 0 proceed act, behave
|
||||
2PE 3 4 zrj7 figs-rquestion 0 Where is the promise of his return? The mockers ask this rhetorical question to emphasize that they do not believe that Jesus will return. The word "promise" refers to the fulfillment of the promise that Jesus will return. Alternate translation: "The promise that Jesus would return is not true! He will not return!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 t6hl figs-euphemism 0 our fathers fell asleep Here "fathers" refers to ancestors who lived long ago. Falling asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: "our ancestors died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 c2en figs-hyperbole 0 all things have stayed the same, since the beginning of creation The mockers exaggerate with the word "all", and they argue that since nothing in the world has ever changed, it cannot be true that Jesus will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 yue7 figs-abstractnouns 0 since the beginning of creation This can be translated as a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "since God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 1 gc3m figs-metaphor διεγείρω ὑμῶν τὴν εἰλικρινῆ διάνοιαν 1 to stir up your sincere mind Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: "to cause you to think pure thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 gxj7 figs-activepassive τῶν ῥημάτων προειρημένων ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν 1 the words spoken in the past by the holy prophets This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words that the holy prophets spoke in the past" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 yhi7 figs-activepassive τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος τῶν ἀποστόλων ὑμῶν 1 the command of our Lord and Savior given through your apostles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the command of our Lord and Savior, which your apostles gave to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 3 lm1a γινώσκοντες τοῦτο πρῶτον 1 Know this first "Know this as the most important thing." See how you translated this in [2 Peter 1:20](../01/20.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 3 znh2 figs-explicit πορευόμενοι κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῶν κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας 1 proceed according to their own desires Here the word "desires" refers to sinful desires that are opposed to God's will. Alternate translation: "live according to their own sinful desires" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 3 hl23 πορευόμενοι 1 proceed act, behave
|
||||
2PE 3 4 zrj7 figs-rquestion ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ τῆς παρουσίας? 1 Where is the promise of his return? The mockers ask this rhetorical question to emphasize that they do not believe that Jesus will return. The word "promise" refers to the fulfillment of the promise that Jesus will return. Alternate translation: "The promise that Jesus would return is not true! He will not return!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 t6hl figs-euphemism οἱ πατέρες ἐκοιμήθησαν 1 our fathers fell asleep Here "fathers" refers to ancestors who lived long ago. Falling asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: "our ancestors died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 c2en figs-hyperbole πάντα διαμένει οὕτως, ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως 1 all things have stayed the same, since the beginning of creation The mockers exaggerate with the word "all", and they argue that since nothing in the world has ever changed, it cannot be true that Jesus will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 yue7 figs-abstractnouns ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως 1 since the beginning of creation This can be translated as a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "since God created the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 mku9 figs-activepassive 0 the heavens and the earth came to exist ... long ago, by God's command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God established the heavens and the earth ... long ago by his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 s77f 0 came to exist out of water and through water This means that God caused the land to come up out of the water, gathering the bodies of water together to make the land appear.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 jh4r 0 through these things Here "these things" refers to God's word and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 nyb7 figs-activepassive 0 the world of that time was destroyed, being flooded with water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God flooded the world that existed at that time with water and destroyed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 b2in figs-activepassive 0 the heavens and the earth are reserved for fire by that same command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God, by that same word, has reserved the heavens and the earth for fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 e673 0 that same command Here "command" stands for God, who will give the command: AT "God, who will give a similar command"
|
||||
2PE 3 7 jl5d figs-activepassive 0 They are reserved for the day of judgment This can be stated in active form and can begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: "He is reserving them for the day of judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 y3gg figs-abstractnouns 0 for the day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly people This can be stated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "for the day when he judges and destroys ungodly people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 8 s5cy 0 It should not escape your notice "You should not fail to understand this" or "Do not ignore this"
|
||||
2PE 3 8 enh9 0 that one day with the Lord is like a thousand years "that from the Lord's point of view, one day is like a thousand years"
|
||||
2PE 3 9 zv9m 0 The Lord does not move slowly concerning his promises "The Lord does not move slowly to fulfill his promises"
|
||||
2PE 3 9 dzq8 0 as some consider slowness to be Some people think that the Lord is slow to fulfill his promises because their perspective of time is different than God's.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 w6ma 0 However Although the Lord is being patient and wants people to repent, he will indeed return and bring judgment.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 c5m1 figs-personification 0 the day of the Lord will come as a thief Peter speaks of the day when God will judge everyone as if it were a thief who will unexpectedly and take people by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 k31z 0 The heavens will pass away "The heavens will disappear"
|
||||
2PE 3 10 z32k figs-activepassive 0 The elements will be burned with fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will burn the elements with fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 zgd3 0 The elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 j1gj figs-activepassive 0 the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed God will see all the earth and all the deeds of everyone, and he will then judge everything. This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "God will expose the earth and everything that people have done on it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 s77f ἦσαν ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ δι’ ὕδατος 1 came to exist out of water and through water This means that God caused the land to come up out of the water, gathering the bodies of water together to make the land appear.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 jh4r δι’ ὧν 1 through these things Here "these things" refers to God's word and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 nyb7 figs-activepassive ὁ κόσμος τότε ἀπώλετο, κατακλυσθεὶς ὕδατι 1 the world of that time was destroyed, being flooded with water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God flooded the world that existed at that time with water and destroyed it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 b2in figs-activepassive οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἡ γῆ εἰσὶν τεθησαυρισμένοι πυρὶ τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ 1 the heavens and the earth are reserved for fire by that same command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God, by that same word, has reserved the heavens and the earth for fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 e673 τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ 1 that same command Here "command" stands for God, who will give the command: AT "God, who will give a similar command"
|
||||
2PE 3 7 jl5d figs-activepassive τηρούμενοι εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως 1 They are reserved for the day of judgment This can be stated in active form and can begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: "He is reserving them for the day of judgment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 y3gg figs-abstractnouns εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως καὶ ἀπωλείας τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 for the day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly people This can be stated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "for the day when he judges and destroys ungodly people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 8 s5cy ἓν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ λανθανέτω ὑμᾶς 1 It should not escape your notice "You should not fail to understand this" or "Do not ignore this"
|
||||
2PE 3 8 enh9 ὅτι μία ἡμέρα παρὰ Κυρίῳ ὡς χίλια ἔτη 1 that one day with the Lord is like a thousand years "that from the Lord's point of view, one day is like a thousand years"
|
||||
2PE 3 9 zv9m Κύριος βραδύνει οὐ βραδύνει τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 The Lord does not move slowly concerning his promises "The Lord does not move slowly to fulfill his promises"
|
||||
2PE 3 9 dzq8 ὥς τινες ἡγοῦνται βραδύτητα ἡγοῦνται 1 as some consider slowness to be Some people think that the Lord is slow to fulfill his promises because their perspective of time is different than God's.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 w6ma δὲ 1 However Although the Lord is being patient and wants people to repent, he will indeed return and bring judgment.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 c5m1 figs-personification ἡμέρα Κυρίου ἥξει ὡς κλέπτης 1 the day of the Lord will come as a thief Peter speaks of the day when God will judge everyone as if it were a thief who will unexpectedly and take people by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 k31z οἱ οὐρανοὶ παρελεύσονται 1 The heavens will pass away "The heavens will disappear"
|
||||
2PE 3 10 z32k figs-activepassive στοιχεῖα καυσούμενα λυθήσεται 1 The elements will be burned with fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will burn the elements with fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 zgd3 στοιχεῖα 1 The elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 j1gj figs-activepassive γῆ καὶ τὰ ἔργα ἐν αὐτῇ εὑρεθήσεται 1 the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed God will see all the earth and all the deeds of everyone, and he will then judge everything. This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: "God will expose the earth and everything that people have done on it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 buq4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins to tell the believers how they should live as they wait for the day of the Lord.
|
||||
2PE 3 11 nq63 figs-activepassive 0 Since all these things will be destroyed in this way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Since God will destroy all these things in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 t8wx figs-rquestion 0 what kind of people should you be? Peter uses this rhetorical question to emphasize what he will say next, that they "should live holy and godly lives." Alternate translation: "you know what kind of people you should be." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 rq9g figs-activepassive 0 the heavens will be destroyed by fire, and the elements will be melted in great heat This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy the heavens by fire, and he will melt the elements in great heat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 v15i 0 the elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water. See how you translated this in [2 Peter 3:10](../03/10.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 13 df3v figs-personification 0 where righteousness will dwell Peter speaks of "righteousness" as if it were a person. This is a metonym for people who are righteous. Alternate translation: "where righteous people will dwell" or "where people will live righteously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 fj1l figs-activepassive 0 do your best to be found spotless and blameless before him, in peace This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "do your best to live in a way so that God will find you spotless and blameless, and be at peace with him and each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 s141 figs-doublet 0 spotless and blameless The words "spotless" and "blameless" mean basically the same thing and emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 byr8 figs-metaphor 0 spotless Here this stands for "faultless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 g35u figs-explicit 0 consider the patience of our Lord to be salvation Because the Lord is patient, the day of judgment has not yet happened. This gives people an opportunity to repent and be saved, as he explained in [2 Peter 3:9](../03/09.md). Alternate translation: "Also, think about the patience of our Lord as giving you an opportunity to repent and be saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 nnd7 figs-activepassive 0 according to the wisdom that was given to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "according to the wisdom that God gave to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 16 wil1 0 Paul speaks of these things in all his letters "Paul speaks of the patience of God leading to salvation in all his letters"
|
||||
2PE 3 16 z4cj 0 in which there are things that are difficult to understand There are things in Paul's letters that are difficult to understand.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 dt6r 0 Ignorant and unstable men distort these things Ignorant and unstable men misinterpret the things that are difficult to understand in Paul's letters.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 giz1 0 Ignorant and unstable "Unlearned and unsteady." These men have not been taught how to properly interpret scripture and are not well established in the truth of the gospel.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 sh4j 0 to their own destruction "resulting in their own destruction"
|
||||
2PE 3 11 nq63 figs-activepassive λυομένων πάντων τούτων λυομένων οὕτως 1 Since all these things will be destroyed in this way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Since God will destroy all these things in this way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 t8wx figs-rquestion ποταποὺς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ὑπάρχειν? 1 what kind of people should you be? Peter uses this rhetorical question to emphasize what he will say next, that they "should live holy and godly lives." Alternate translation: "you know what kind of people you should be." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 rq9g figs-activepassive οὐρανοὶ λυθήσονται πυρούμενοι, καὶ στοιχεῖα τήκεται καυσούμενα 1 the heavens will be destroyed by fire, and the elements will be melted in great heat This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will destroy the heavens by fire, and he will melt the elements in great heat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 v15i στοιχεῖα 1 the elements Possible meanings are 1) the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars or 2) the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water. See how you translated this in [2 Peter 3:10](../03/10.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 13 df3v figs-personification ἐν οἷς δικαιοσύνη κατοικεῖ 1 where righteousness will dwell Peter speaks of "righteousness" as if it were a person. This is a metonym for people who are righteous. Alternate translation: "where righteous people will dwell" or "where people will live righteously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 fj1l figs-activepassive σπουδάσατε εὑρεθῆναι ἄσπιλοι καὶ ἀμώμητοι αὐτῷ, ἐν εἰρήνῃ 1 do your best to be found spotless and blameless before him, in peace This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "do your best to live in a way so that God will find you spotless and blameless, and be at peace with him and each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 s141 figs-doublet ἄσπιλοι καὶ ἀμώμητοι 1 spotless and blameless The words "spotless" and "blameless" mean basically the same thing and emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: "completely pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 byr8 figs-metaphor ἄσπιλοι 1 spotless Here this stands for "faultless." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 g35u figs-explicit ἡγεῖσθε τὴν μακροθυμίαν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου σωτηρίαν 1 consider the patience of our Lord to be salvation Because the Lord is patient, the day of judgment has not yet happened. This gives people an opportunity to repent and be saved, as he explained in [2 Peter 3:9](../03/09.md). Alternate translation: "Also, think about the patience of our Lord as giving you an opportunity to repent and be saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 nnd7 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ 1 according to the wisdom that was given to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "according to the wisdom that God gave to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 16 wil1 λαλῶν περὶ τούτων ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς 1 Paul speaks of these things in all his letters "Paul speaks of the patience of God leading to salvation in all his letters"
|
||||
2PE 3 16 z4cj ἐν αἷς ἐστιν τινα δυσνόητά 1 in which there are things that are difficult to understand There are things in Paul's letters that are difficult to understand.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 dt6r οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι στρεβλοῦσιν ἃ 1 Ignorant and unstable men distort these things Ignorant and unstable men misinterpret the things that are difficult to understand in Paul's letters.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 giz1 οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι 1 Ignorant and unstable "Unlearned and unsteady." These men have not been taught how to properly interpret scripture and are not well established in the truth of the gospel.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 sh4j πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῶν ἀπώλειαν 1 to their own destruction "resulting in their own destruction"
|
||||
2PE 3 17 kn3d 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes instructing the believers and ends his letter.
|
||||
2PE 3 17 t1gd 0 since you know about these things "These things" refers to the truths about the patience of God and the teachings of these false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 3 17 z54q 0 guard yourselves "protect yourselves"
|
||||
2PE 3 17 h2ik figs-metaphor 0 so that you are not led astray by the deceit of lawless people Here "led astray" is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that lawless people do not deceive you and cause you do something wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 17 w3sp figs-metaphor 0 you lose your own faithfulness Faithfulness is spoken of as if it were a possession that believers could lose. Alternate translation: "you stop being faithful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 18 lk3c figs-metaphor 0 grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ Here growing in the grace and knowledge of the Lord represents experiencing his grace more and knowing him more. The abstract noun "grace" can be expressed with the phrase "act kindly." Alternate translation: "receive more of the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and know him more" or "be more aware of how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ acts kindly toward you, and know him better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 17 t1gd προγινώσκοντες ὑμεῖς προγινώσκοντες 1 since you know about these things "These things" refers to the truths about the patience of God and the teachings of these false teachers.
|
||||
2PE 3 17 z54q φυλάσσεσθε 1 guard yourselves "protect yourselves"
|
||||
2PE 3 17 h2ik figs-metaphor ἵνα συναπαχθέντες μὴ συναπαχθέντες τῇ τῶν ἀθέσμων πλάνῃ 1 so that you are not led astray by the deceit of lawless people Here "led astray" is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that lawless people do not deceive you and cause you do something wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 17 w3sp figs-metaphor ἐκπέσητε τοῦ ἰδίου στηριγμοῦ 1 you lose your own faithfulness Faithfulness is spoken of as if it were a possession that believers could lose. Alternate translation: "you stop being faithful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 18 lk3c figs-metaphor αὐξάνετε ἐν χάριτι καὶ γνώσει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ Here growing in the grace and knowledge of the Lord represents experiencing his grace more and knowing him more. The abstract noun "grace" can be expressed with the phrase "act kindly." Alternate translation: "receive more of the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and know him more" or "be more aware of how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ acts kindly toward you, and know him better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1263.
|
444
en_tn_63-1JN.tsv
444
en_tn_63-1JN.tsv
|
|
@ -2,292 +2,292 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1JN front intro nl27 0 # Introduction to 1 John<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 1 John<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-4)<br>1. Christian living (1:5-3:10)<br>1. The command to love one another (3:11-5:12)<br>1. Conclusion (5:13-21)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 1 John?<br><br>This book does not name the author. However, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought that the Apostle John was the author. He was also wrote of the Gospel of John.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 1 John about?<br><br>John wrote this letter to Christians at a time when false teachers were troubling them. John wrote this letter because he wanted to prevent believers from sinning. He wanted to protect believers from false teachings. And he wanted to assure believers that they were saved.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "1 John" or "First John." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The First Letter From John" or "The First Letter John Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Who were the people that John spoke against?<br><br>The people John spoke against were possibly those who would become known as Gnostics. These people believed that the physical world was evil. Since they believed Jesus was divine, they denied that he was truly human. This is because they thought God would not become human since the physical body is evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### What do the words "remain," "reside," and "abide" mean in 1 John?<br><br>John often used the words "remain," "reside," and "abide" as metaphors. John spoke of a believer becoming more faithful to Jesus and knowing Jesus better as if Jesus' word "remained" in the believer. Also, John spoke of someone being spiritually joined to someone else as if the person "remained" in the other person. Christians are said to "remain" in Christ and in God. The Father is said to "remain" in the Son, and the Son is said to "remain" in the Father. The Son is said to "remain" in believers. The Holy Spirit is also said to "remain" in the believers.<br><br>Many translators will find it impossible to represent these ideas in their languages in exactly the same way. For example, John intended to express the idea of the Christian being spiritually together with God when he said, "He who says he remains in God" (1 John 2:6). The UST says, "If we say that we are in union with God," but translators will often have to find other expressions that communicate these ideas well.<br><br>In the passage, "the word of God remains in you" (1 John 2:13), the UST expresses this idea as, "you continue to obey what God commands." Many translators will find it possible to use this translation as a model.<br><br>#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 1 John?<br><br>For the following verses, some modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.<br><br>* "And we are writing these things to you so that our joy may be complete" (1:4). Some older versions have, "And we are writing these things to you so that your joy may be complete."<br>* "And you all know the truth" (2:20). Other modern versions have, "And you all have knowledge." Some older versions have, "and you know all things."<br>* "and this is what we are!" (3:1). The ULT, UST, and most modern versions read this way. Some older versions omit this phrase.<br>* "and every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God" (4:3). The ULT, UST, and most modern versions have this reading. Some older versions read, "and every spirit that does not acknowledge that Jesus has come in the flesh is not of God."<br><br>For the following passage, translators are advised to translate this as the ULT does. However, if in the translators' region, there are older versions of the Bible that include this passage, the translators can include it. If it is included, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it was probably not in the original version of 1 John.<br><br>* "For there are three who bear witness: the Spirit, the water, and the blood. These three are in agreement." (5:7-8) Some older versions have, "For there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness on earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are as one."<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 1 intro ab9v 0 # 1 John 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>This is a letter that John wrote to Christians.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Christians and sin<br>In this chapter John teaches that all Christians are still sinners. But God continues to forgive a Christian's sins. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/forgive]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphors<br><br>In this chapter John writes that God is light. Light is a metaphor for understanding and righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>John also writes about people walking in the light or in the darkness. Walking is a metaphor for behaving or living. People who walk in the light understand what is righteous and do it. People who walk in the darkness may not understand what is righteous, and they do what is sinful.<br>
|
||||
1JN 1 1 axg6 figs-you 0 General Information: The apostle John wrote this letter to believers. All instances of "you," "your," and "yours" include all believers and are plural. Here the words "we" and "us" refer to John and those who had been with Jesus. In verses 1-2 many pronouns like "that," "which," and "it" are used. They refer to "the Word of life" and "the eternal life." But, since these are names for Jesus, you can use pronouns that refer to a person like "who," "whom" or "he." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
1JN 1 1 ej5x 0 which we have heard "which we have heard him teach"
|
||||
1JN 1 1 ej5x ὃ ἀκηκόαμεν 1 which we have heard "which we have heard him teach"
|
||||
1JN 1 1 rb73 figs-parallelism 0 which we have seen ... we have looked at This is repeated for emphasis. Alternate translation: "which we ourselves have seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 1 1 gt44 0 the Word of life "Jesus, the one who causes people to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 1 1 i8b4 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 la4a figs-activepassive 0 the life was made known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the eternal life known to us" or "God made us able to know him, who is eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 1 gt44 τοῦ λόγου τῆς ζωῆς 1 the Word of life "Jesus, the one who causes people to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 1 1 i8b4 figs-metonymy ζωῆς 1 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 la4a figs-activepassive ἡ ζωὴ ἐφανερώθη 1 the life was made known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the eternal life known to us" or "God made us able to know him, who is eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 jp6s 0 we have seen it "we have seen him"
|
||||
1JN 1 2 ih36 0 we bear witness to it "we solemnly tell others about him"
|
||||
1JN 1 2 lyt6 figs-metonymy 0 the eternal life Here, "the eternal life" refers to the one who gives that life, Jesus. Alternate translation: "the one who enables us to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 itv8 0 which was with the Father "who was with God the Father"
|
||||
1JN 1 2 fru2 figs-activepassive 0 and which has been made known to us This was when he lived on earth. Alternate translation: "and he came to live among us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 lyt6 figs-metonymy τὴν τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν 1 the eternal life Here, "the eternal life" refers to the one who gives that life, Jesus. Alternate translation: "the one who enables us to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 2 itv8 ἥτις ἦν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα 1 which was with the Father "who was with God the Father"
|
||||
1JN 1 2 fru2 figs-activepassive καὶ ἐφανερώθη ἡμῖν 1 and which has been made known to us This was when he lived on earth. Alternate translation: "and he came to live among us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 3 jd7p figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we," "us," and "our" refer to John and those who had been with Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 3 vw2w 0 That which we have seen and heard we declare also to you "We say to you also what we have seen and heard"
|
||||
1JN 1 3 vw2w ὃ ἑωράκαμεν καὶ ἀκηκόαμεν ἀπαγγέλλομεν καὶ ὑμῖν 1 That which we have seen and heard we declare also to you "We say to you also what we have seen and heard"
|
||||
1JN 1 3 dw7l 0 have fellowship with us. Our fellowship is with the Father "be our close friends. We are friends with God the Father"
|
||||
1JN 1 3 tf4m 0 Our fellowship It is not clear if John is including or excluding his readers. You may translate this either way.
|
||||
1JN 1 3 tf4m ἡ ἡμετέρα ἡ κοινωνία 1 Our fellowship It is not clear if John is including or excluding his readers. You may translate this either way.
|
||||
1JN 1 3 rxq7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 1 4 xn9d 0 so that our joy will be complete "to make our joy complete" or "to make ourselves completely happy"
|
||||
1JN 1 4 xn9d ἵνα ἡμῶν ἡ χαρὰ ᾖ πεπληρωμένη 1 so that our joy will be complete "to make our joy complete" or "to make ourselves completely happy"
|
||||
1JN 1 5 djn4 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we" and "us" refer to all believers, including the people to whom John was writing. Unless otherwise stated, that is the meaning for the remainder of this book. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 1 5 kz3i 0 Connecting Statement: From here into the next chapter, John writes about fellowship—close relationships with God and other believers.
|
||||
1JN 1 5 cd6f figs-metonymy 0 God is light This is a metaphor that means that God is perfectly pure and holy. Cultures that associate goodness with light may be able to keep the idea of light without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "God is purely righteous like pure light" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 5 e9m2 figs-metaphor 0 in him there is no darkness at all This is a metaphor that means that God never sins and is not evil in any way. Cultures that associate evil with darkness may be able to keep the idea of darkness without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "in him there is nothing that is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 6 f958 figs-metaphor 0 walk in darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil." Alternate translation: "do what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 lpr3 figs-metaphor 0 walk in the light as he is in the light Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "light" is a metaphor for "good" or "right." Alternate translation: "do what is good as God is perfectly good" or "do what is right as God is perfectly right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 d7d8 figs-metonymy 0 the blood of Jesus This refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 jb3e guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 1 5 cd6f figs-metonymy ὁ Θεὸς ἐστιν φῶς 1 God is light This is a metaphor that means that God is perfectly pure and holy. Cultures that associate goodness with light may be able to keep the idea of light without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "God is purely righteous like pure light" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 5 e9m2 figs-metaphor ἐν αὐτῷ ἔστιν οὐκ σκοτία οὐδεμία 1 in him there is no darkness at all This is a metaphor that means that God never sins and is not evil in any way. Cultures that associate evil with darkness may be able to keep the idea of darkness without explaining the metaphor. Alternate translation: "in him there is nothing that is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 6 f958 figs-metaphor περιπατῶμεν ἐν τῷ σκότει 1 walk in darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil." Alternate translation: "do what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 lpr3 figs-metaphor περιπατῶμεν ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ὡς αὐτός ἐστιν ἐν τῷ φωτί 1 walk in the light as he is in the light Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here "light" is a metaphor for "good" or "right." Alternate translation: "do what is good as God is perfectly good" or "do what is right as God is perfectly right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 d7d8 figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα Ἰησοῦ 1 the blood of Jesus This refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 7 jb3e guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 1 8 gb5l 0 General Information: Here the words "he," "him," and "his" refer to God ([1 John 1:5](../01/05.md)).
|
||||
1JN 1 8 enu7 0 have no sin "never sin"
|
||||
1JN 1 8 m8hf 0 are deceiving "are tricking" or "lying to"
|
||||
1JN 1 8 tt51 figs-metaphor 0 the truth is not in us The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside believers. Alternate translation: "we do not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 9 f68c figs-parallelism 0 to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness These two phrases mean basically the same thing. John uses them to emphasize that God will surely forgive our sins. Alternate translation: "and will completely forgive us of what we have done wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 1 10 hii2 figs-explicit 0 we make him out to be a liar It is implied that a person who claims to be without sin would be calling God a liar since he said that everyone is a sinner. Alternate translation: "it is the same as calling him a liar, because he said we have all sinned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 1 10 m3p1 figs-metaphor 0 his word is not in us "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Obeying and honoring God's word is spoken of as if his word were inside the believers. Alternate translation: "we do not understand God's word nor obey what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 1 8 enu7 ἔχομεν οὐκ ἁμαρτίαν 1 have no sin "never sin"
|
||||
1JN 1 8 m8hf πλανῶμεν 1 are deceiving "are tricking" or "lying to"
|
||||
1JN 1 8 tt51 figs-metaphor ἡ ἀλήθεια ἔστιν οὐκ ἐν ἡμῖν 1 the truth is not in us The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside believers. Alternate translation: "we do not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 1 9 f68c figs-parallelism ἵνα ἀφῇ ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀδικίας 1 to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness These two phrases mean basically the same thing. John uses them to emphasize that God will surely forgive our sins. Alternate translation: "and will completely forgive us of what we have done wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 1 10 hii2 figs-explicit ποιοῦμεν αὐτὸν ψεύστην 1 we make him out to be a liar It is implied that a person who claims to be without sin would be calling God a liar since he said that everyone is a sinner. Alternate translation: "it is the same as calling him a liar, because he said we have all sinned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 1 10 m3p1 figs-metaphor αὐτοῦ ὁ λόγος ἔστιν οὐκ ἐν ἡμῖν 1 his word is not in us "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Obeying and honoring God's word is spoken of as if his word were inside the believers. Alternate translation: "we do not understand God's word nor obey what he says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 intro zjj9 0 # 1 John 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Antichrist<br><br>In this chapter John writes about both a specific antichrist and many antichrists. The word "antichrist" means "opposed to Christ." The antichrist is a person who will come in the last days and imitate Jesus' work, but he will do it for evil. Before this person comes, there will be many people who work against Christ; they too are called "antichrists." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>There are several groups of similar metaphors that are used throughout this chapter.<br><br>Being in God is a metaphor for having fellowship with God, and God's word and truth being in people is a metaphor for people knowing and obeying God's word.<br><br>Walking is a metaphor for behaving, not knowing where one is going is a metaphor for not knowing how to behave, and stumbling is a metaphor for sinning.<br><br>The light is a metaphor for knowing and doing what is right, and darkness and blindness are metaphors for not knowing what is right and doing what is wrong.<br><br>Leading people astray is a metaphor for teaching people things that are not true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 2 1 u65h figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "we" and "us" refer to John and all believers. The words "him" and "his" could refer to God the Father or to Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 1 w9ji 0 Connecting Statement: John continues to write about fellowship and shows that it is possible because Jesus goes between believers and the Father.
|
||||
1JN 2 1 v57g figs-metaphor 0 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 1 p49e 0 I am writing these things "I am writing this letter"
|
||||
1JN 2 1 bi4g 0 But if anyone sins "But when anyone sins." This is something that is likely to happen.
|
||||
1JN 2 1 stj2 figs-explicit 0 we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous The word "advocate" here refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "we have Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous, who speaks to the Father and asks him to forgive us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 2 h8fg 0 He is the propitiation for our sins "God is no longer angry with us, because Jesus sacrificed his own life for our sins" or "Jesus is the one who sacrificed his life for our sins, so God is no longer angry with us for our sins"
|
||||
1JN 2 3 el7q 0 We know that we have come to know him "We know that we know him" or "We know that we have a good relationship with him"
|
||||
1JN 2 3 qn85 0 if we keep his commandments "if we obey what he commands"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 kmz5 0 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "The person who says"
|
||||
1JN 2 1 v57g figs-metaphor τεκνία 1 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 1 p49e γράφω ταῦτα 1 I am writing these things "I am writing this letter"
|
||||
1JN 2 1 bi4g καὶ ἐάν τις ἁμάρτῃ 1 But if anyone sins "But when anyone sins." This is something that is likely to happen.
|
||||
1JN 2 1 stj2 figs-explicit ἔχομεν Παράκλητον πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, δίκαιον 1 we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous The word "advocate" here refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "we have Jesus Christ, the one who is righteous, who speaks to the Father and asks him to forgive us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 2 h8fg αὐτὸς ἐστιν ἱλασμός περὶ ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν 1 He is the propitiation for our sins "God is no longer angry with us, because Jesus sacrificed his own life for our sins" or "Jesus is the one who sacrificed his life for our sins, so God is no longer angry with us for our sins"
|
||||
1JN 2 3 el7q γινώσκομεν ὅτι ἐγνώκαμεν αὐτόν 1 We know that we have come to know him "We know that we know him" or "We know that we have a good relationship with him"
|
||||
1JN 2 3 qn85 ἐὰν τηρῶμεν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς 1 if we keep his commandments "if we obey what he commands"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 kmz5 ὁ λέγων 1 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "The person who says"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 q665 0 I know God "I have a good relationship with God"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 qp1j 0 does not keep "does not obey" or "disobeys"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 qt4e 0 his commandments "what God tells him to do"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 cj84 figs-metaphor 0 the truth is not in him The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside the believers. Alternate translation: "he does not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 aqa4 figs-idiom 0 keeps his word To keep someone's word here is an idiom for to obey. Alternate translation: "does what God tells him to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 x88p figs-possession 0 in him truly the love of God has been perfected This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "the love of God" refers to a person loving God, and "perfected" represents completely or fully. Alternate translation: "it is that person who loves God completely" or 2) "the love of God" refers to God loving people, and "perfected" represents completing its purpose. Alternate translation: "God's love has achieved its purpose in that person's life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 b688 figs-metaphor 0 By this we know that we are in him The phrase "we are in him" means that the believer has fellowship with God. Alternate translation: "When we obey what God says, we can be certain that we have fellowship with him" or "By this we know that are joined to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 4 qp1j τηρῶν μὴ τηρῶν 1 does not keep "does not obey" or "disobeys"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 qt4e αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς 1 his commandments "what God tells him to do"
|
||||
1JN 2 4 cj84 figs-metaphor ἡ ἀλήθεια ἔστιν οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ 1 the truth is not in him The truth is spoken of as if it were an object that could be inside the believers. Alternate translation: "he does not believe what God says is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 aqa4 figs-idiom τηρῇ αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον 1 keeps his word To keep someone's word here is an idiom for to obey. Alternate translation: "does what God tells him to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 x88p figs-possession ἐν τούτῳ ἀληθῶς ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ τετελείωται 1 in him truly the love of God has been perfected This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "the love of God" refers to a person loving God, and "perfected" represents completely or fully. Alternate translation: "it is that person who loves God completely" or 2) "the love of God" refers to God loving people, and "perfected" represents completing its purpose. Alternate translation: "God's love has achieved its purpose in that person's life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-possession]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 5 b688 figs-metaphor ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν ὅτι ἐσμεν ἐν αὐτῷ 1 By this we know that we are in him The phrase "we are in him" means that the believer has fellowship with God. Alternate translation: "When we obey what God says, we can be certain that we have fellowship with him" or "By this we know that are joined to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 6 u6lu figs-metaphor 0 remains in God To remain in God means to continue to have fellowship with God. Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with God" or "stays joined to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 6 x5n1 figs-metaphor 0 should himself also walk just as he walked Conducting one's life is spoken of as if it were walking on a path. Alternate translation: "must live as he lived" or "should also obey God just as Jesus Christ did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 6 x5n1 figs-metaphor ὀφείλει ἐκεῖνος καὶ περιεπάτησεν καθὼς αὐτὸς περιπατεῖν 1 should himself also walk just as he walked Conducting one's life is spoken of as if it were walking on a path. Alternate translation: "must live as he lived" or "should also obey God just as Jesus Christ did" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 7 s5wc 0 Connecting Statement: John gives believers basic principles of fellowship—obedience and love.
|
||||
1JN 2 7 py9g 0 Beloved, I am "You people whom I love, I am" or "Dear friends, I am"
|
||||
1JN 2 7 amu6 0 I am not writing a new commandment to you, but an old commandment "I write to you to love one other, which is not a new thing to do but an old commandment that you had heard." John refers to Jesus' command to love one another.
|
||||
1JN 2 7 vz9w figs-explicit 0 from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to when they decided to follow Christ. Alternate translation: "from when you first believed in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 7 eia9 0 The old commandment is the word that you heard. ""The old commandment is the message that you heard"
|
||||
1JN 2 8 i1up 0 Yet I am writing a new commandment to you "But in one way the commandment I write to you is a new commandment"
|
||||
1JN 2 7 py9g ἀγαπητοί, γράφω 1 Beloved, I am "You people whom I love, I am" or "Dear friends, I am"
|
||||
1JN 2 7 amu6 γράφω οὐκ γράφω ἐντολὴν καινὴν ἐντολὴν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἐντολὴν παλαιὰν ἐντολὴν 1 I am not writing a new commandment to you, but an old commandment "I write to you to love one other, which is not a new thing to do but an old commandment that you had heard." John refers to Jesus' command to love one another.
|
||||
1JN 2 7 vz9w figs-explicit ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς 1 from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to when they decided to follow Christ. Alternate translation: "from when you first believed in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 7 eia9 ἡ ἡ παλαιά ἐντολὴ ἐστιν ὁ λόγος ὃν ἠκούσατε. 1 The old commandment is the word that you heard. ""The old commandment is the message that you heard"
|
||||
1JN 2 8 i1up πάλιν γράφω ἐντολὴν καινὴν ἐντολὴν ὑμῖν 1 Yet I am writing a new commandment to you "But in one way the commandment I write to you is a new commandment"
|
||||
1JN 2 8 c2fa 0 which is true in Christ and in you "which is true, as shown in Christ's deeds and your deeds"
|
||||
1JN 2 8 i8gr figs-metaphor 0 the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil" and "light" is a metaphor for "good." Alternate translation: "because you are ceasing to do evil and you are doing more and more good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 8 i8gr figs-metaphor ἡ σκοτία παράγεται, καὶ τὸ τὸ ἀληθινὸν φῶς φαίνει ἤδη φαίνει 1 the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining Here "darkness" is a metaphor for "evil" and "light" is a metaphor for "good." Alternate translation: "because you are ceasing to do evil and you are doing more and more good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 9 j4f7 0 General Information: Here the word "brother" refers to a fellow Christian.
|
||||
1JN 2 9 a3jt 0 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "Someone who claims." This does not refer to a specific person.
|
||||
1JN 2 9 srl7 figs-metaphor 0 he is in the light Here to be "in the light" is a metaphor for doing what is right. Alternate translation: "he does what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 9 mp9f figs-metaphor 0 is in the darkness Here to be "in the darkness" is a metaphor for doing what is evil. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 10 q2x1 figs-metaphor 0 there is no occasion for stumbling in him "nothing will cause him to stumble." The word "stumbling" is a metaphor that means to fail spiritually or morally. Alternate translation: "nothing will cause him to sin" or "he will not fail to do what is pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 u44x figs-metaphor 0 is in the darkness and walks in the darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here to be "in the darkness" and "walks in the darkness" mean the same thing. This brings attention to how evil it is to hate a fellow believer. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 y5cs figs-metaphor 0 he does not know where he is going This is a metaphor for the believer who is not living as a Christian should be living. Alternate translation: "he does not know what he should do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 w4r2 figs-metaphor 0 the darkness has blinded his eyes "the darkness has made him unable to see." Darkness is a metaphor for sin or evil. Alternate translation: "sin has made it impossible for him to understand the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 9 a3jt ὁ λέγων 1 The one who says "Anyone who says" or "Someone who claims." This does not refer to a specific person.
|
||||
1JN 2 9 srl7 figs-metaphor εἶναι ἐν τῷ φωτὶ 1 he is in the light Here to be "in the light" is a metaphor for doing what is right. Alternate translation: "he does what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 9 mp9f figs-metaphor ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ 1 is in the darkness Here to be "in the darkness" is a metaphor for doing what is evil. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 10 q2x1 figs-metaphor ἔστιν οὐκ σκάνδαλον ἐν αὐτῷ 1 there is no occasion for stumbling in him "nothing will cause him to stumble." The word "stumbling" is a metaphor that means to fail spiritually or morally. Alternate translation: "nothing will cause him to sin" or "he will not fail to do what is pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 u44x figs-metaphor ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ καὶ περιπατεῖ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ 1 is in the darkness and walks in the darkness Here "walk" is a metaphor for how a person lives or behaves. Here to be "in the darkness" and "walks in the darkness" mean the same thing. This brings attention to how evil it is to hate a fellow believer. Alternate translation: "does what is evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 y5cs figs-metaphor οἶδεν οὐκ οἶδεν ποῦ ὑπάγει 1 he does not know where he is going This is a metaphor for the believer who is not living as a Christian should be living. Alternate translation: "he does not know what he should do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 11 w4r2 figs-metaphor ἡ σκοτία ἐτύφλωσεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς 1 the darkness has blinded his eyes "the darkness has made him unable to see." Darkness is a metaphor for sin or evil. Alternate translation: "sin has made it impossible for him to understand the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 12 k1w9 0 General Information: John explains why he is writing his letter either to different age groups or to believers with differences in maturity. Try to use similar wording for these sentences, as they are written poetically.
|
||||
1JN 2 12 in8n figs-metaphor 0 you, dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "you, my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 12 ed41 figs-activepassive 0 your sins are forgiven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God forgives your sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 12 yjy8 figs-metonymy 0 because of his name "his name" refers to Christ and who he is. Alternate translation: "because of what Christ has done for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 kue2 figs-metaphor 0 I am writing to you, fathers The word "fathers" here is possibly a metaphor referring to mature believers. Alternate translation: "I am writing to you, mature believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 y1vm 0 you know "you have a relationship with"
|
||||
1JN 2 13 wmt8 0 the one who is from the beginning "the one who has always lived" or "the one who has always existed." It refers either to "Jesus" or to "God the Father."
|
||||
1JN 2 13 wg4v figs-metaphor 0 young men This possibly refers to those who are no longer new believers but are growing in spiritual maturity. Alternate translation: "young believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 tfh1 figs-metaphor 0 overcome The writer is speaking of the believers' refusal to follow Satan and of their frustrating his plans as if it were a matter of conquering him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 14 l74j figs-metaphor 0 you are strong Here "strong" refers not to believers' physical strength, but to their faithfulness to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 14 u3n8 figs-metaphor 0 the word of God remains in you "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. The writer refers to the believers' increased faithfulness to Christ and knowledge of him as if he were speaking of God's word existing in them. Alternate translation: "God's message continues to teach you" or "you know the word of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 xig6 figs-metonymy 0 Do not love the world nor In 2:15-17 the word "world" refers to all the things people want to do that do not honor God. Alternate translation: "Do not behave like the people in the world who do not honor God, and do not love" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 h2hm 0 the things that are in the world "the things that those who dishonor God want"
|
||||
1JN 2 15 p56b figs-metaphor 0 If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him A person cannot love this world and all that dishonors God and love the Father at the same time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 s48z 0 the love of the Father is not in him "he does not love the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 pz3q 0 the lust of the flesh "the strong desire to have sinful physical pleasure"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 x124 0 the lust of the eyes "the strong desire to have things that we see"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 c3xw 0 is not from the Father "does not come from the Father" or "is not how the Father teaches us to live"
|
||||
1JN 2 17 ct43 0 are passing away "pass away" or "will one day not be here"
|
||||
1JN 2 12 ed41 figs-activepassive ὑμῖν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἀφέωνται 1 your sins are forgiven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God forgives your sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 2 12 yjy8 figs-metonymy διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα 1 because of his name "his name" refers to Christ and who he is. Alternate translation: "because of what Christ has done for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 kue2 figs-metaphor γράφω ὑμῖν, πατέρες 1 I am writing to you, fathers The word "fathers" here is possibly a metaphor referring to mature believers. Alternate translation: "I am writing to you, mature believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 y1vm ἐγνώκατε 1 you know "you have a relationship with"
|
||||
1JN 2 13 wmt8 τὸν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς 1 the one who is from the beginning "the one who has always lived" or "the one who has always existed." It refers either to "Jesus" or to "God the Father."
|
||||
1JN 2 13 wg4v figs-metaphor νεανίσκοι 1 young men This possibly refers to those who are no longer new believers but are growing in spiritual maturity. Alternate translation: "young believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 13 tfh1 figs-metaphor νενικήκατε 1 overcome The writer is speaking of the believers' refusal to follow Satan and of their frustrating his plans as if it were a matter of conquering him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 14 l74j figs-metaphor ἐστε ἰσχυροί 1 you are strong Here "strong" refers not to believers' physical strength, but to their faithfulness to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 14 u3n8 figs-metaphor ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἐν ὑμῖν 1 the word of God remains in you "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. The writer refers to the believers' increased faithfulness to Christ and knowledge of him as if he were speaking of God's word existing in them. Alternate translation: "God's message continues to teach you" or "you know the word of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 xig6 figs-metonymy ἀγαπᾶτε μὴ ἀγαπᾶτε τὸν κόσμον μηδὲ 1 Do not love the world nor In 2:15-17 the word "world" refers to all the things people want to do that do not honor God. Alternate translation: "Do not behave like the people in the world who do not honor God, and do not love" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 h2hm τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ 1 the things that are in the world "the things that those who dishonor God want"
|
||||
1JN 2 15 p56b figs-metaphor ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ τὸν κόσμον, ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Πατρὸς ἔστιν οὐκ ἐν αὐτῷ 1 If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him A person cannot love this world and all that dishonors God and love the Father at the same time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 15 s48z ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Πατρὸς ἔστιν οὐκ ἐν αὐτῷ 1 the love of the Father is not in him "he does not love the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 pz3q ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῆς σαρκὸς 1 the lust of the flesh "the strong desire to have sinful physical pleasure"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 x124 ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῆς σαρκὸς ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν 1 the lust of the eyes "the strong desire to have things that we see"
|
||||
1JN 2 16 c3xw ἔστιν οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρός 1 is not from the Father "does not come from the Father" or "is not how the Father teaches us to live"
|
||||
1JN 2 17 ct43 παράγεται 1 are passing away "pass away" or "will one day not be here"
|
||||
1JN 2 18 fi2k 0 Connecting Statement: John warns about those who are against Christ.
|
||||
1JN 2 18 c7td 0 Little children "Immature Christians." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md).
|
||||
1JN 2 18 esd9 figs-metonymy 0 it is the last hour The phrase "the last hour" refers to the time just before Jesus returns. Alternate translation: "Jesus will return soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 18 r2vq 0 many antichrists have come "there are many people who are against Christ"
|
||||
1JN 2 18 rs4w 0 have come. By this we know "have come, and because of this we know" or "have come, and because many antichrists have come, we know"
|
||||
1JN 2 19 rmj7 0 They went out from us "They left us"
|
||||
1JN 2 19 ytb1 0 but they were not from us "but they did not really belong to us anyway" or "but they were not really part of our group in the first place." The reason they were not really part of the group is that they were not believers in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 2 19 jin1 0 For if they had been from us they would have remained with us "We know this because they would not have left us if they really had been believers"
|
||||
1JN 2 18 c7td παιδία 1 Little children "Immature Christians." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md).
|
||||
1JN 2 18 esd9 figs-metonymy ἐστίν ἐσχάτη ὥρα 1 it is the last hour The phrase "the last hour" refers to the time just before Jesus returns. Alternate translation: "Jesus will return soon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 18 r2vq πολλοὶ ἀντίχριστοι γεγόνασιν 1 many antichrists have come "there are many people who are against Christ"
|
||||
1JN 2 18 rs4w γεγόνασιν. ὅθεν γινώσκομεν 1 have come. By this we know "have come, and because of this we know" or "have come, and because many antichrists have come, we know"
|
||||
1JN 2 19 rmj7 ἐξῆλθαν ἐξ ἡμῶν 1 They went out from us "They left us"
|
||||
1JN 2 19 ytb1 ἀλλ’ ἦσαν οὐκ ἐξ ἡμῶν 1 but they were not from us "but they did not really belong to us anyway" or "but they were not really part of our group in the first place." The reason they were not really part of the group is that they were not believers in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 2 19 jin1 γὰρ εἰ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν μεμενήκεισαν μεθ’ ἡμῶν 1 For if they had been from us they would have remained with us "We know this because they would not have left us if they really had been believers"
|
||||
1JN 2 20 k4s4 0 General Information: In the Old Testament the word "anointing" referred to pouring oil on a person to set him apart to serve God.
|
||||
1JN 2 20 i3m1 figs-metaphor 0 But you have an anointing from the Holy One John speaks of the Holy Spirit as if he were "an anointing" that the people have received from Jesus. The abstract noun "anointing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "But the Holy One has anointed you" or "But Jesus Christ, the Holy One, has given you his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 20 gy16 figs-explicit 0 the Holy One This refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "Jesus, the Holy One" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 20 i3m1 figs-metaphor καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε χρῖσμα ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἁγίου 1 But you have an anointing from the Holy One John speaks of the Holy Spirit as if he were "an anointing" that the people have received from Jesus. The abstract noun "anointing" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "But the Holy One has anointed you" or "But Jesus Christ, the Holy One, has given you his Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 20 gy16 figs-explicit τοῦ Ἁγίου 1 the Holy One This refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "Jesus, the Holy One" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 20 rnw6 figs-abstractnouns 0 the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 21 r8yr figs-abstractnouns 0 the truth ... no lie is from the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "what is true ... no lie comes from what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 22 d71l figs-rquestion 0 Who is the liar but the one who denies that Jesus is the Christ? "Who is the liar? Anyone who denies that Jesus is the Christ." John used a question to emphasize who liars are. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 2 22 d4u7 0 denies that Jesus is the Christ "refuses to say that Jesus is the Christ" or "says that Jesus is not the Messiah"
|
||||
1JN 2 22 z4t1 0 denies the Father and the Son "refuses to say the truth about the Father and the Son" or "rejects the Father and the Son."
|
||||
1JN 2 21 r8yr figs-abstractnouns τῆς ἀληθείας. 1 the truth ... no lie is from the truth The abstract noun "truth" can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "what is true ... no lie comes from what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 2 22 d71l figs-rquestion τίς ἐστιν ὁ ψεύστης εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀρνούμενος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἔστιν ὁ Χριστός? 1 Who is the liar but the one who denies that Jesus is the Christ? "Who is the liar? Anyone who denies that Jesus is the Christ." John used a question to emphasize who liars are. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 2 22 d4u7 ἀρνούμενος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἔστιν ὁ Χριστός 1 denies that Jesus is the Christ "refuses to say that Jesus is the Christ" or "says that Jesus is not the Messiah"
|
||||
1JN 2 22 z4t1 ὁ ἀρνούμενος τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱόν 1 denies the Father and the Son "refuses to say the truth about the Father and the Son" or "rejects the Father and the Son."
|
||||
1JN 2 22 pth9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 2 23 az2y 0 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 23 u9ep 0 confesses the Son "speaks the truth about the Son"
|
||||
1JN 2 23 k78f 0 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 23 az2y ἔχει τὸν Πατέρα 1 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 23 u9ep ὁ ὁμολογῶν τὸν Υἱὸν 1 confesses the Son "speaks the truth about the Son"
|
||||
1JN 2 23 k78f ἔχει τὸν Πατέρα 1 has the Father "belongs to the Father"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 xmi4 figs-you 0 General Information: Here the word "you" is plural and refers to the people to whom John wrote as well as all believers. The word "he" is emphatic and refers to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1JN 2 24 p41e 0 Connecting Statement: John reminds believers to continue in what they have first heard.
|
||||
1JN 2 24 c42w 0 As for you This marks John's telling them how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of how those against Christ live.
|
||||
1JN 2 24 zl8y figs-explicit 0 let what you have heard from the beginning remain in you "remember and believe what you have heard from the beginning." How they heard it, what they heard, and what "the beginning" means can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "continue to trust what we have taught you about Jesus just as you have trusted since you first became believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 24 dsl7 0 what you have heard from the beginning "what we taught you about Jesus when you first became believers"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 rfz8 0 If what you heard from the beginning remains in you The word "remains" is talking about relationship, not salvation. Alternate translation: "If you continue to trust what we first taught you"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 ty7q figs-metaphor 0 also remain in the Son and in the Father To "remain in" means to continue to have fellowship with. See how translated a similar phrase to "remain in" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "also continue to have fellowship with Son and with the Father" or "also stay joined to the Son and to the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 25 llj2 0 This is the promise he gave to us—eternal life. "This is what he promised to give us—eternal life" or "He has promised to cause us to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 2 25 id51 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 26 fe44 figs-metaphor 0 those who would lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "those who want to deceive you" or "those who want to make you believe lies about Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 24 c42w ὑμεῖς 1 As for you This marks John's telling them how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of how those against Christ live.
|
||||
1JN 2 24 zl8y figs-explicit μενέτω ὃ ἠκούσατε ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς μενέτω ἐν ὑμῖν 1 let what you have heard from the beginning remain in you "remember and believe what you have heard from the beginning." How they heard it, what they heard, and what "the beginning" means can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "continue to trust what we have taught you about Jesus just as you have trusted since you first became believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 2 24 dsl7 ὃ ἠκούσατε ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς 1 what you have heard from the beginning "what we taught you about Jesus when you first became believers"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 rfz8 ἐὰν ὃ ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς ἠκούσατε μείνῃ ἐν ὑμῖν 1 If what you heard from the beginning remains in you The word "remains" is talking about relationship, not salvation. Alternate translation: "If you continue to trust what we first taught you"
|
||||
1JN 2 24 ty7q figs-metaphor καὶ μενεῖτε ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ 1 also remain in the Son and in the Father To "remain in" means to continue to have fellowship with. See how translated a similar phrase to "remain in" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "also continue to have fellowship with Son and with the Father" or "also stay joined to the Son and to the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 25 llj2 αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐπαγγελία αὐτὸς ἐπηγγείλατο ἡμῖν— τὴν αἰώνιον τὴν ζωὴν. 1 This is the promise he gave to us—eternal life. "This is what he promised to give us—eternal life" or "He has promised to cause us to live forever"
|
||||
1JN 2 25 id51 figs-metonymy τὴν ζωὴν 1 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 2 26 fe44 figs-metaphor τῶν πλανώντων ὑμᾶς τῶν πλανώντων 1 those who would lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "those who want to deceive you" or "those who want to make you believe lies about Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 27 tdj7 0 Connecting Statement: Starting in verse 29, John introduces the idea of being born into God's family. The previous verses show that believers continue to sin; this part shows that believers also have the new nature, which cannot sin. It continues to show how believers can recognize each other.
|
||||
1JN 2 27 qw47 0 As for you This marks John's telling them something else about how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of following those who are against Christ.
|
||||
1JN 2 27 cn2f 0 the anointing This refers to "God's Spirit." See the note about "anointing" in [1 John 2:20](../02/20.md).
|
||||
1JN 2 27 tb5k figs-hyperbole 0 as his anointing teaches you everything Here the word "everything" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "because his anointing teaches you everything that you need to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1JN 2 27 wr63 figs-metaphor 0 remain in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continue to have fellowship with him" or "stay joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 28 tii1 0 Now This word is used here to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
1JN 2 27 qw47 ὑμεῖς 1 As for you This marks John's telling them something else about how they should live as followers of Jesus instead of following those who are against Christ.
|
||||
1JN 2 27 cn2f τὸ χρῖσμα 1 the anointing This refers to "God's Spirit." See the note about "anointing" in [1 John 2:20](../02/20.md).
|
||||
1JN 2 27 tb5k figs-hyperbole ὡς τὸ αὐτοῦ χρῖσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων 1 as his anointing teaches you everything Here the word "everything" is a generalization. Alternate translation: "because his anointing teaches you everything that you need to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1JN 2 27 wr63 figs-metaphor μένετε ἐν αὐτῷ 1 remain in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continue to have fellowship with him" or "stay joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 28 tii1 νῦν 1 Now This word is used here to mark a new part of the letter.
|
||||
1JN 2 28 kjn9 figs-metaphor 0 dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 2 28 zz4x 0 he appears "we see him"
|
||||
1JN 2 28 lnk2 0 boldness having no fear
|
||||
1JN 2 28 d4ql 0 not be ashamed before him "not be ashamed in his presence"
|
||||
1JN 2 28 x7ic 0 at his coming "when he comes again"
|
||||
1JN 2 29 u6er 0 has been born from him "has been born of God" or "is God's child"
|
||||
1JN 2 28 zz4x φανερωθῇ 1 he appears "we see him"
|
||||
1JN 2 28 lnk2 παρρησίαν 1 boldness having no fear
|
||||
1JN 2 28 d4ql μὴ αἰσχυνθῶμεν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 not be ashamed before him "not be ashamed in his presence"
|
||||
1JN 2 28 x7ic ἐν αὐτοῦ τῇ παρουσίᾳ 1 at his coming "when he comes again"
|
||||
1JN 2 29 u6er γεγέννηται ἐξ αὐτοῦ 1 has been born from him "has been born of God" or "is God's child"
|
||||
1JN 3 intro d8r2 0 # 1 John 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Children of God<br>God created all people, but people can only become children of God by believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Cain<br>Cain was a son of the first man, Adam, and the first woman, Eve. He was jealous of his brother and murdered him. Readers may not know who Cain was if they have not read Genesis. It may help them if you explain this to them.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "To know"<br>The verb "to know" is used in two different ways in this chapter. Sometimes it is used about knowing a fact, as in 3:2, 3:5, and 3:19. Sometimes it means to experience and understand someone or something, as in 3:1, 3:6, 3:16, and 3:20. Some languages have different words for these different meanings.<br><br><br>##### "He who keeps God's commandments remains in him, and God remains in him"<br>Many scholars believe this is about remaining in God's will and is not about being saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 3 1 as62 0 Connecting Statement: In this part John tells the believers about their new nature, which cannot sin.
|
||||
1JN 3 1 gl8n 0 See what kind of love the Father has given to us "Think about how our Father loves us so much"
|
||||
1JN 3 1 x99a 0 we should be called children of God "the Father called us his children"
|
||||
1JN 3 1 c3z8 0 children of God Here this means people who belong to God through faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 3 1 fq4t 0 For this reason, the world does not know us, because it did not know him Possible meanings are 1) "Because we are the children of God and because the world did not know God, it does not know us" or 2) "Because the world did not know God, it does not know us."
|
||||
1JN 3 1 l5e7 figs-metonymy 0 the world does not know us, because it did not know him Here "the world" refers to people who do not honor God. What the world did not know can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "those who do not honor God do not know that we belong to God, because they did not know God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 3 2 ek9v 0 Beloved, we are "You people whom I love, we are" or "Dear friends, we are." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 3 2 anq1 figs-activepassive 0 it has not yet been revealed This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: "God has not yet revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 2 w2v8 0 revealed This can mean here either "told," "demonstrated," or "shown."
|
||||
1JN 3 1 gl8n ἴδετε ποταπὴν ἀγάπην ὁ Πατὴρ δέδωκεν ἡμῖν 1 See what kind of love the Father has given to us "Think about how our Father loves us so much"
|
||||
1JN 3 1 x99a κληθῶμεν τέκνα Θεοῦ 1 we should be called children of God "the Father called us his children"
|
||||
1JN 3 1 c3z8 τέκνα Θεοῦ 1 children of God Here this means people who belong to God through faith in Jesus.
|
||||
1JN 3 1 fq4t διὰ τοῦτο διὰ, ὁ κόσμος γινώσκει οὐ γινώσκει ἡμᾶς, ὅτι ἔγνω οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτόν 1 For this reason, the world does not know us, because it did not know him Possible meanings are 1) "Because we are the children of God and because the world did not know God, it does not know us" or 2) "Because the world did not know God, it does not know us."
|
||||
1JN 3 1 l5e7 figs-metonymy ὁ κόσμος γινώσκει οὐ γινώσκει ἡμᾶς, ὅτι ἔγνω οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτόν 1 the world does not know us, because it did not know him Here "the world" refers to people who do not honor God. What the world did not know can be made explicit: Alternate translation: "those who do not honor God do not know that we belong to God, because they did not know God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 3 2 ek9v ἀγαπητοί, ἐσμεν 1 Beloved, we are "You people whom I love, we are" or "Dear friends, we are." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 3 2 anq1 figs-activepassive ἐφανερώθη οὔπω ἐφανερώθη 1 it has not yet been revealed This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: "God has not yet revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 2 w2v8 ἐφανερώθη 1 revealed This can mean here either "told," "demonstrated," or "shown."
|
||||
1JN 3 3 pj6a 0 Everyone who has this hope fixed on him purifies himself just as he is pure "Everyone who confidently expects to see Christ as he really is will keep himself pure because Christ is pure"
|
||||
1JN 3 5 g4ph figs-activepassive 0 Christ was revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ appeared" or "the Father revealed Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 6 j999 figs-metaphor 0 remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 6 eu9c figs-doublet 0 No one ... has seen him or known him John uses the words "seen" and "known" to say that the person who sins has never met Christ in a spiritual sense. A person behaving according to his sinful nature cannot know Christ. Alternate translation: "No one ... has ever truly believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1JN 3 6 j999 figs-metaphor πᾶς ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ μένων οὐχ 1 remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 6 eu9c figs-doublet . πᾶς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων οὐχ ἑώρακεν αὐτὸν οὐδὲ ἔγνωκεν αὐτόν. 1 No one ... has seen him or known him John uses the words "seen" and "known" to say that the person who sins has never met Christ in a spiritual sense. A person behaving according to his sinful nature cannot know Christ. Alternate translation: "No one ... has ever truly believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1JN 3 7 ia4z figs-metaphor 0 Dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 7 wg85 figs-metaphor 0 do not let anyone lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "do not let anyone fool you" or "do not let anyone deceive you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 7 wg85 figs-metaphor μηδεὶς πλανάτω ὑμᾶς μηδεὶς πλανάτω 1 do not let anyone lead you astray Here "lead you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "do not let anyone fool you" or "do not let anyone deceive you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 7 v4yp 0 The one who does righteousness is righteous, just as Christ is righteous "He who does what is right is pleasing to God just as Christ is pleasing to God."
|
||||
1JN 3 8 uja7 0 is from the devil "belongs to the devil" or "is like the devil"
|
||||
1JN 3 8 cit3 figs-metonymy 0 from the beginning This refers to the very earliest time of creation before humans first sinned. Alternate translation: "since the earliest time of creation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 8 nq4w figs-activepassive 0 the Son of God was revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed his Son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 8 p9ks guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 3 8 uja7 ἐστίν ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου 1 is from the devil "belongs to the devil" or "is like the devil"
|
||||
1JN 3 8 cit3 figs-metonymy ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς 1 from the beginning This refers to the very earliest time of creation before humans first sinned. Alternate translation: "since the earliest time of creation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 8 nq4w figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐφανερώθη 1 the Son of God was revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God revealed his Son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 8 p9ks guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 q2pp 0 Connecting Statement: For now John ends this section on the new birth and the new nature which cannot sin.
|
||||
1JN 3 9 ftw3 figs-activepassive 0 Whoever has been born from God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Whoever God has made his child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 ps9v figs-metaphor 0 God's seed This speaks of the Holy Spirit, whom God gives to believers and who makes them able to resist sin and do what pleases God as if he were a physical seed that is planted in the earth and grows. This is sometimes referred to as the new nature. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 fp7x figs-activepassive 0 he has been born of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has given him new spiritual life" or "he is a child of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 10 w33l figs-activepassive 0 In this the children of God and children of the devil are revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is how we know the children of God and the children of the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 ftw3 figs-activepassive πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Whoever has been born from God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Whoever God has made his child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 ps9v figs-metaphor τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 God's seed This speaks of the Holy Spirit, whom God gives to believers and who makes them able to resist sin and do what pleases God as if he were a physical seed that is planted in the earth and grows. This is sometimes referred to as the new nature. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 9 fp7x figs-activepassive γεγέννηται ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 he has been born of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has given him new spiritual life" or "he is a child of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 10 w33l figs-activepassive ἐν τούτῳ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ διαβόλου ἐστιν φανερά 1 In this the children of God and children of the devil are revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is how we know the children of God and the children of the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 3 10 ctk6 figs-doublenegatives 0 Whoever does not do what is righteous is not from God, neither is the one who does not love his brother The words "from God" are understood in the second part of the sentence. This can also be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "whoever does not do what is righteous is not from God; whoever does not love his brother is also not from God" or "those who do what is righteous are from God, and those who love their brothers are from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 3 10 v1bx 0 his brother Here "brother" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1JN 3 10 v1bx αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν 1 his brother Here "brother" means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1JN 3 11 ved4 0 General Information: Cain and Abel were the first sons of Adam and Eve, the first man and woman.
|
||||
1JN 3 11 u7il 0 Connecting Statement: Here John teaches believers how they can recognize each other by the way they live; he teaches his readers to love each other.
|
||||
1JN 3 12 frz9 0 We should not be like Cain "We should not do as Cain did"
|
||||
1JN 3 12 w83v 0 brother This refers to Cain's younger brother Abel.
|
||||
1JN 3 12 b1xh figs-rquestion 0 Why did he kill him? Because John uses a question to teach his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "He killed him because" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 3 12 w83v τὸν ἀδελφὸν 1 brother This refers to Cain's younger brother Abel.
|
||||
1JN 3 12 b1xh figs-rquestion τίνος ἔσφαξεν αὐτόν? ὅτι 1 Why did he kill him? Because John uses a question to teach his audience. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "He killed him because" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 3 12 mq7x figs-ellipsis 0 his works were evil and his brother's righteous The words "works were" are also understood in the second phrase. Alternate translation: "Cain's works were evil and his brother's works were righteous" or "Cain did evil things and his brother did what was right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 3 13 wc1m 0 my brothers "my fellow believers." John's readers were both male and female.
|
||||
1JN 3 13 lq9f figs-metonymy 0 if the world hates you Here the word "world" refers to the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "if those who do not honor God hate you who do honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 fs1x figs-metaphor 0 we have passed out of death into life The conditions of living and of being dead are spoken of as if they were physical locations from which a person could leave and go to. The abstract nouns "life" and "death" can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "we are no longer spiritually dead but are spiritually alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 ybc4 figs-metonymy 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 qa7l 0 remains in death "is still spiritually dead"
|
||||
1JN 3 15 mqu2 figs-metaphor 0 Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer John speaks of a person who hates another believer as if he were a murderer. Since people commit murder because they hate other people, God considers anyone who hates to be as guilty as someone who kills a person. Alternate translation: "Whoever hates another believer is as guilty as someone who kills a person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 15 s3aw figs-personification 0 no murderer has eternal life residing in him "Eternal life" is something God gives believers after they die, but it is also the power God gives believers in this life to help them to stop sinning and to do what please him. Here eternal life is spoken of as if it were a person that could live in someone. Alternate translation: "a murderer does not have the power of spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 3 13 lq9f figs-metonymy εἰ ὁ κόσμος μισεῖ ὑμᾶς 1 if the world hates you Here the word "world" refers to the people who do not honor God. Alternate translation: "if those who do not honor God hate you who do honor God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 fs1x figs-metaphor μεταβεβήκαμεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν 1 we have passed out of death into life The conditions of living and of being dead are spoken of as if they were physical locations from which a person could leave and go to. The abstract nouns "life" and "death" can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "we are no longer spiritually dead but are spiritually alive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 ybc4 figs-metonymy τὴν ζωήν 1 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 14 qa7l μένει ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ 1 remains in death "is still spiritually dead"
|
||||
1JN 3 15 mqu2 figs-metaphor πᾶς ὁ μισῶν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐστίν ἀνθρωποκτόνος 1 Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer John speaks of a person who hates another believer as if he were a murderer. Since people commit murder because they hate other people, God considers anyone who hates to be as guilty as someone who kills a person. Alternate translation: "Whoever hates another believer is as guilty as someone who kills a person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 15 s3aw figs-personification πᾶς ἀνθρωποκτόνος οὐκ ἔχει αἰώνιον ζωὴν μένουσαν ἐν αὐτῷ 1 no murderer has eternal life residing in him "Eternal life" is something God gives believers after they die, but it is also the power God gives believers in this life to help them to stop sinning and to do what please him. Here eternal life is spoken of as if it were a person that could live in someone. Alternate translation: "a murderer does not have the power of spiritual life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 3 16 a2cq figs-idiom 0 Christ laid down his life for us This expression means "Christ willingly gave his life for us" or "Christ willingly died for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1JN 3 17 nlj7 0 the world's goods material possessions like money, food, or clothing
|
||||
1JN 3 17 b6lh 0 sees his brother in need "realizes a fellow believer needs help"
|
||||
1JN 3 17 b6lh θεωρῇ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν χρείαν ἔχοντα 1 sees his brother in need "realizes a fellow believer needs help"
|
||||
1JN 3 17 zql1 figs-metonymy 0 shuts up his heart of compassion from him Here "heart" is a metonym for "thoughts" or "emotions." Here "shuts up his heart of compassion" is a metaphor for no longer showing someone compassion. Alternate translation: "does not show him compassion" or "does not willingly help him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 17 l8u4 figs-rquestion 0 how does the love of God remain in him? John uses a question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "God's love is not in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 3 17 l8u4 figs-rquestion πῶς ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἐν αὐτῷ? 1 how does the love of God remain in him? John uses a question to teach his audience. Alternate translation: "God's love is not in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 3 18 g6uh figs-metaphor 0 My dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 18 p91w figs-doublet 0 let us not love in word nor in tongue, but in actions and truth The phrases "in word" and "in tongue" both refer to what a person says. The word "love" is understood in the second part of the sentence. Alternate translation: "do not just say that you love people, but show that you truly love people by helping them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 3 18 p91w figs-doublet ἀγαπῶμεν μὴ ἀγαπῶμεν λόγῳ μηδὲ τῇ γλώσσῃ, ἀλλὰ ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ 1 let us not love in word nor in tongue, but in actions and truth The phrases "in word" and "in tongue" both refer to what a person says. The word "love" is understood in the second part of the sentence. Alternate translation: "do not just say that you love people, but show that you truly love people by helping them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 3 19 up2h 0 Connecting Statement: Here John probably means that believers' ability to love God and each other sincerely ([1 John 3:18](../03/18.md)) is a sign that their new life has indeed originated from the truth about Christ.
|
||||
1JN 3 19 qx9c 0 we are from the truth "we belong to the truth" or Alternate translation: "we are living according the way Jesus taught us"
|
||||
1JN 3 19 mv6c figs-metonymy 0 we assure our hearts The word "heart" here refers to feelings. Alternate translation: "we do not feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 20 f594 figs-metonymy 0 if our hearts condemn us Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. Here "hearts condemn us" is a metaphor for feeling guilty. Alternate translation: "if we know that we have sinned and as a result feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 20 lv7z figs-metonymy 0 God is greater than our hearts Here "hearts" is metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. For God to be "greater than our hearts" means that God knows more than a person. Therefore he can judge things better than a person can. The effect of this truth is probably that God is more merciful than our consciences would suppose. Alternate translation: "God knows more than we do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 21 rf96 0 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 3 22 p3ga figs-metaphor 0 do the things that are pleasing before him God's opinion is spoken of as if it depends on what he sees happen in front of himself. Alternate translation: "we do what pleases him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 19 qx9c ἐσμέν ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 we are from the truth "we belong to the truth" or Alternate translation: "we are living according the way Jesus taught us"
|
||||
1JN 3 19 mv6c figs-metonymy πείσομεν ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας 1 we assure our hearts The word "heart" here refers to feelings. Alternate translation: "we do not feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 20 f594 figs-metonymy ἐὰν ἡ καρδία καταγινώσκῃ ἡμῶν 1 if our hearts condemn us Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. Here "hearts condemn us" is a metaphor for feeling guilty. Alternate translation: "if we know that we have sinned and as a result feel guilty" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 20 lv7z figs-metonymy ὁ Θεὸς ἐστὶν μείζων ἡμῶν τῆς καρδίας 1 God is greater than our hearts Here "hearts" is metonym for people's thoughts or consciences. For God to be "greater than our hearts" means that God knows more than a person. Therefore he can judge things better than a person can. The effect of this truth is probably that God is more merciful than our consciences would suppose. Alternate translation: "God knows more than we do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 3 21 rf96 ἀγαπητοί, ἐὰν 1 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 3 22 p3ga figs-metaphor ποιοῦμεν τὰ ἀρεστὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ 1 do the things that are pleasing before him God's opinion is spoken of as if it depends on what he sees happen in front of himself. Alternate translation: "we do what pleases him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 3 23 irb3 figs-abstractnouns 0 This is his commandment: that we should believe ... just as he gave us this commandment The abstract noun "commandment" can be stated as "command." Alternate translation: "This is what God commands us to do: Believe ... just as he commanded us to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 3 23 feq7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 3 23 feq7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 3 24 we1m figs-metaphor 0 remains in him, and God remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with him, and God continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with him, and God stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 intro l3qa 0 # 1 John 04 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Spirit<br>This word "spirit" is used in different ways in this chapter. Sometimes the word "spirit" refers to spiritual beings. Sometimes it refers to the character of something. For example "the spirit of the antichrist," "the spirit of truth," and "the spirit of error" refer to what is typical of the antichrist, truth, and error. "The Spirit" (written with a capital "S") and "the Spirit of God" refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Loving God<br>If people love God, they should show it in the way they live and the way they treat other people. Doing this may assure us that God has saved us and that we belong to him, but loving others does not save us. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 4 1 c9jb 0 General Information: John gives a warning against false teachers who teach against Christ's having had a human body and teachers who talk the way those who love the world talk.
|
||||
1JN 4 1 h1lv 0 Beloved, do not believe "You people whom I love, do not believe" or "Dear friends, do not believe." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 1 zm7f figs-metonymy 0 do not believe every spirit Here, the word "spirit" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "do not trust every prophet who claims to have a message from a spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 1 l5nv figs-metonymy 0 test the spirits Here, the word "spirits" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "think carefully about what the prophet says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 2 e6ww figs-synecdoche 0 has come in the flesh Here "flesh" represents the human body. Alternate translation: "has come as a human being" or "has come in a physical body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1JN 4 1 h1lv ἀγαπητοί, πιστεύετε μὴ πιστεύετε 1 Beloved, do not believe "You people whom I love, do not believe" or "Dear friends, do not believe." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 1 zm7f figs-metonymy πιστεύετε μὴ πιστεύετε παντὶ πνεύματι 1 do not believe every spirit Here, the word "spirit" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "do not trust every prophet who claims to have a message from a spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 1 l5nv figs-metonymy δοκιμάζετε τὰ πνεύματα 1 test the spirits Here, the word "spirits" refers to a spiritual power or being that gives a person a message or prophecy. Alternate translation: "think carefully about what the prophet says" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 2 e6ww figs-synecdoche ἐληλυθότα ἐν σαρκὶ 1 has come in the flesh Here "flesh" represents the human body. Alternate translation: "has come as a human being" or "has come in a physical body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1JN 4 3 cda6 0 This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world "These are prophets opposed to Christ, whom you have heard are coming, and now are already in the world"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 w1yr figs-metaphor 0 dear children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "my dear children in Christ" or "you who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 4 avj3 0 have overcome them "have not believed the false teachers"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 j5ve 0 the one who is in you is "God, who is in you, is"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 tp4q figs-metonymy 0 the one who is in the world Two possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan. Alternate translation: "Satan, who is in the world" or "Satan, who works through those who do not obey God" or 2) this refers to worldly teachers. Alternate translation: "worldly teachers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 y2z8 figs-metonymy 0 They are from the world The words "are from" are a metaphor for "receive their power and authority." "The world" is a metonym ultimately for "the one who is in the world," Satan, though it is also a metonym for sinful people who gladly listen to them and so also give them authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 4 avj3 νενικήκατε αὐτούς 1 have overcome them "have not believed the false teachers"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 j5ve ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστὶν 1 the one who is in you is "God, who is in you, is"
|
||||
1JN 4 4 tp4q figs-metonymy ὁ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ 1 the one who is in the world Two possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan. Alternate translation: "Satan, who is in the world" or "Satan, who works through those who do not obey God" or 2) this refers to worldly teachers. Alternate translation: "worldly teachers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 y2z8 figs-metonymy αὐτοὶ εἰσίν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου 1 They are from the world The words "are from" are a metaphor for "receive their power and authority." "The world" is a metonym ultimately for "the one who is in the world," Satan, though it is also a metonym for sinful people who gladly listen to them and so also give them authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 jy2h figs-metonymy 0 therefore what they say is from the world "The world" here is a metonym ultimately for "the one who is in the world," Satan, though it is also a metonym for sinful people who gladly listen to them and so also give them authority. Alternate translation: "therefore they teach what they have learned from sinful people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 em2t figs-metonymy 0 and the world listens to them The words "the world" are a metonym for people who do not obey God. Alternate translation: "so the people who do not obey God listen to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 5 em2t figs-metonymy καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἀκούει αὐτῶν 1 and the world listens to them The words "the world" are a metonym for people who do not obey God. Alternate translation: "so the people who do not obey God listen to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 4 7 qp8k 0 General Information: John continues to teach about the new nature. He teaches his readers about God's love and loving one another.
|
||||
1JN 4 7 fpl5 0 Beloved, let us love "You people whom I love, let us love" or "Dear friends, let us love." See how you translated "Beloved" in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 7 va6p 0 let us love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 zvt9 0 and everyone who loves is born from God and knows God "and because those who love their fellow believers have become God's children and know him"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 c6w6 0 for love is from God "because God causes us to love each other"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 ec73 figs-metaphor 0 born from God This is a metaphor which means someone has a relationship to God like a child to his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 8 kti1 figs-metaphor 0 The person who does not love does not know God, for God is love The phrase "God is love" a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." Alternate translation: "Those who do not love their fellow believers do not know God because the character of God is to love people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 7 fpl5 ἀγαπητοί, ἀγαπῶμεν 1 Beloved, let us love "You people whom I love, let us love" or "Dear friends, let us love." See how you translated "Beloved" in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 7 va6p ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους 1 let us love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 zvt9 καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀγαπῶν γεγέννηται ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ γινώσκει τὸν Θεόν 1 and everyone who loves is born from God and knows God "and because those who love their fellow believers have become God's children and know him"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 c6w6 ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for love is from God "because God causes us to love each other"
|
||||
1JN 4 7 ec73 figs-metaphor γεγέννηται ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 born from God This is a metaphor which means someone has a relationship to God like a child to his father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 8 kti1 figs-metaphor ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν ἔγνω οὐκ ἔγνω τὸν Θεόν, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐστίν ἀγάπη 1 The person who does not love does not know God, for God is love The phrase "God is love" a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." Alternate translation: "Those who do not love their fellow believers do not know God because the character of God is to love people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 9 i2b5 0 Because of this ... among us, that God has sent his only Son "Because of this ... among us: God has sent his only Son." The phrase "Because of this" refers to the phrase "that God has sent his only Son."
|
||||
1JN 4 9 y4m8 figs-abstractnouns 0 the love of God was revealed among us The noun "love" can be translated as a verb. This phrase can be made active. Alternate translation: "God showed that he loves us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 9 wxf8 0 so that we would live because of him "to enable us to live eternally because of what Jesus did"
|
||||
1JN 4 10 v1zv 0 In this is love "God showed us what real love is"
|
||||
1JN 4 9 y4m8 figs-abstractnouns ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐφανερώθη ἐν ἡμῖν 1 the love of God was revealed among us The noun "love" can be translated as a verb. This phrase can be made active. Alternate translation: "God showed that he loves us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 9 wxf8 ἵνα ζήσωμεν δι’ αὐτοῦ 1 so that we would live because of him "to enable us to live eternally because of what Jesus did"
|
||||
1JN 4 10 v1zv ἐν τούτῳ ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγάπη 1 In this is love "God showed us what real love is"
|
||||
1JN 4 10 b39j figs-abstractnouns 0 he sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins Here "propitiation" refers to Jesus' death on the cross appeasing God's wrath against sin. The word can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "he sent his Son to be the sacrifice that appeased his wrath against our sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 4 11 i4tf 0 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 11 g4gu 0 if God so loved us "since God loved us in this way"
|
||||
1JN 4 11 llp5 0 we also should love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 4 12 sh9q figs-metaphor 0 God remains in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with us" or "God stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 12 vt14 0 his love is perfected in us "God's love is complete in us"
|
||||
1JN 4 13 yv6s figs-metaphor 0 we remain in him and he in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "we continue to have fellowship with God and he continues to have fellowship with us" or "we stay joined to God and he stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 13 m69h figs-ellipsis 0 and he in us The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 4 11 i4tf ἀγαπητοί, εἰ 1 Beloved, if "You people whom I love, if" or "Dear friends, if." See how you translated this in [1 John 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
1JN 4 11 g4gu εἰ ὁ Θεὸς οὕτως ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς 1 if God so loved us "since God loved us in this way"
|
||||
1JN 4 11 llp5 ἡμεῖς καὶ ὀφείλομεν ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους 1 we also should love one another "believers are to love other believers"
|
||||
1JN 4 12 sh9q figs-metaphor ὁ Θεὸς μένει ἐν ἡμῖν 1 God remains in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with us" or "God stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 12 vt14 αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀγάπη ἐστιν τετελειωμένη ἐν ἡμῖν 1 his love is perfected in us "God's love is complete in us"
|
||||
1JN 4 13 yv6s figs-metaphor μένομεν ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ἡμῖν 1 we remain in him and he in us To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "we continue to have fellowship with God and he continues to have fellowship with us" or "we stay joined to God and he stays joined to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 13 m69h figs-ellipsis καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ἡμῖν 1 and he in us The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1JN 4 13 gj7p 0 By this we know ... us, because he has given Your translation may be clearer if you omit either "by this" or "because." Alternate translation: "We know ... us because he gave" or "By this we know ... us: he gave"
|
||||
1JN 4 13 dge3 0 because he has given us some of his Spirit "because he gave us his Spirit" or "because he has put his Holy Spirit in us." This phrase, however, does not imply that God has less of his Spirit after he has given us some.
|
||||
1JN 4 13 dge3 ὅτι δέδωκεν ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ Πνεύματος αὐτοῦ τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 because he has given us some of his Spirit "because he gave us his Spirit" or "because he has put his Holy Spirit in us." This phrase, however, does not imply that God has less of his Spirit after he has given us some.
|
||||
1JN 4 14 w6mz 0 Also, we have seen and have borne witness that the Father has sent the Son to be the Savior of the world "And we apostles have seen the Son of God and tell everyone that God the Father has sent his Son to save people on this earth"
|
||||
1JN 4 14 m7cb guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 nvb1 0 Whoever confesses that Jesus is the Son of God "Anyone who says the truth about Jesus, that he is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 4 15 b6td guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 l3ft figs-metaphor 0 God remains in him and he in God To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with him and he continues to have fellowship with God" or "God stays joined to him and he stays joined to God (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 a7rx 0 and he in God The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in God" (See: Ellipsis)
|
||||
1JN 4 16 t5am figs-metaphor 0 God is love This is a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." See how you translated this in [1 John 4:8](../04/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 16 dyr6 0 the one who remains in this love "those who continue to love others"
|
||||
1JN 4 16 fz29 figs-metaphor 0 remains in God, and God remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with God, and God continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with God, and God stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 ypv4 figs-activepassive 0 Because of this, this love has been made perfect among us, so that we will have confidence This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "Because of this" refers back to [1 John 4:16](../04/16.md). Alternate translation: "Because whoever lives in love is in God and God is in him, God has made his love for us complete, and so we may have complete confidence" or 2) "Because of this" refers to "we may have confidence." Alternate translation: "We are confident that God will accept us on the day he judges everyone, so we know he has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 m76g figs-activepassive 0 this love has been made perfect among us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 l78r 0 because as he is, just so are we in this world "because the relationship that Jesus has with God is the same relationship we have with God in this world"
|
||||
1JN 4 18 bu17 figs-personification 0 Instead, perfect love throws out fear Here "love" is described as a person with the power to remove fear. God's love is perfect. Alternate translation: "But when our love is complete, we are no longer afraid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 nvb1 ὃς ὁμολογήσῃ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Whoever confesses that Jesus is the Son of God "Anyone who says the truth about Jesus, that he is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 4 15 b6td guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 l3ft figs-metaphor τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ Θεὸς μένει ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ Θεῷ 1 God remains in him and he in God To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "God continues to have fellowship with him and he continues to have fellowship with God" or "God stays joined to him and he stays joined to God (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 15 a7rx καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ Θεῷ 1 and he in God The word "remains" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "and he remains in God" (See: Ellipsis)
|
||||
1JN 4 16 t5am figs-metaphor ὁ Θεὸς ἐστίν ἀγάπη 1 God is love This is a metaphor which means "the character of God is love." See how you translated this in [1 John 4:8](../04/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 16 dyr6 ὁ μένων ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ 1 the one who remains in this love "those who continue to love others"
|
||||
1JN 4 16 fz29 figs-metaphor μένει ἐν τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς μένει ἐν αὐτῷ 1 remains in God, and God remains in him To remain in someone means to continue to have fellowship with him. See how you translated "remains in God" in [1 John 2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: "continues to have fellowship with God, and God continues to have fellowship with him" or "stays joined with God, and God stays joined with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 ypv4 figs-activepassive ἐν τούτῳ, ἡ ἀγάπη τετελείωται μεθ’ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχωμεν παρρησίαν 1 Because of this, this love has been made perfect among us, so that we will have confidence This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "Because of this" refers back to [1 John 4:16](../04/16.md). Alternate translation: "Because whoever lives in love is in God and God is in him, God has made his love for us complete, and so we may have complete confidence" or 2) "Because of this" refers to "we may have confidence." Alternate translation: "We are confident that God will accept us on the day he judges everyone, so we know he has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 m76g figs-activepassive ἐν τούτῳ ἡ ἀγάπη τετελείωται μεθ’ ἡμῶν 1 this love has been made perfect among us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has made his love for us complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 17 l78r ὅτι καθὼς ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν, καὶ ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς ἐν τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ 1 because as he is, just so are we in this world "because the relationship that Jesus has with God is the same relationship we have with God in this world"
|
||||
1JN 4 18 bu17 figs-personification ἀλλ’, ἡ τελεία ἀγάπη βάλλει ἔξω τὸν φόβον 1 Instead, perfect love throws out fear Here "love" is described as a person with the power to remove fear. God's love is perfect. Alternate translation: "But when our love is complete, we are no longer afraid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1JN 4 18 sq7k 0 because fear has to do with punishment "because we would be afraid only if we thought that he would punish us"
|
||||
1JN 4 18 yg1r figs-activepassive 0 But the one who fears has not been made perfect in love This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But when a person is afraid that God will punish him, his love is not complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 20 tfq3 0 hates his brother "hates a fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 4 20 a8zh figs-doublenegatives 0 the one who does not love his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen If two negative statements in a row are confusing, this can be translated differently. Alternate translation: "the one who hates his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1JN 4 18 yg1r figs-activepassive ὁ δὲ φοβούμενος τετελείωται οὐ τετελείωται ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ 1 But the one who fears has not been made perfect in love This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But when a person is afraid that God will punish him, his love is not complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1JN 4 20 tfq3 μισῇ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν 1 hates his brother "hates a fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 4 20 a8zh figs-doublenegatives ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἀγαπῶν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν, ὃν ἑώρακεν, οὐ δύναται ἀγαπᾶν τὸν Θεὸν, ὃν ἑώρακεν οὐχ ἑώρακεν 1 the one who does not love his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen If two negative statements in a row are confusing, this can be translated differently. Alternate translation: "the one who hates his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God, whom he has not seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1JN 5 intro bxm4 0 # 1 John 05 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Children born from God<br>When people believe in Jesus, God makes them his children and gives them eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>##### Christian living<br>People who believe in Jesus should obey God's commands and love his children.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Death<br>When John writes about death in this chapter, he refers to physical death. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])<br><br>##### "the whole world lies in the power of the evil one"<br>The phrase "the evil one" refers to Satan. God has allowed him to rule the world, but ultimately God is in control over everything. God keeps his children safe from the evil one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/satan]])<br>
|
||||
1JN 5 1 nej3 0 General Information: John continues to teach his readers about God's love and the love believers are to have because they have this new nature from God.
|
||||
1JN 5 1 h8if 0 is born from God "is a child of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 1 h8if γεγέννηται ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 is born from God "is a child of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 2 ukc7 0 Because of this we know that we love God's children, when we love God and do his commandments. "When we love God and do what he commands, then we know that we love his children"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 ve87 0 For this is love for God: that we keep his commandments "Because when we do what he commands, that is true love for God"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 uik3 0 his commandments are not burdensome "what he commands is not difficult"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 c5z1 0 burdensome "heavy" or "crushing" or "difficult"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 i2bf 0 everyone who is born from God overcomes "all children of God overcome"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 g3uw 0 overcomes the world "has victory over the world," "succeeds against the world," or "refuses to do the evil things unbelievers do"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 yq2d figs-metonymy 0 the world This passage uses "the world" to refer to all the sinful people and the evil systems in the world. Alternate translation: "everything in the world that is against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 3 ve87 γάρ αὕτη ἐστιν ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ: ἵνα τηρῶμεν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς 1 For this is love for God: that we keep his commandments "Because when we do what he commands, that is true love for God"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 uik3 αὐτοῦ αἱ ἐντολαὶ εἰσίν οὐκ βαρεῖαι 1 his commandments are not burdensome "what he commands is not difficult"
|
||||
1JN 5 3 c5z1 βαρεῖαι 1 burdensome "heavy" or "crushing" or "difficult"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 i2bf πᾶν τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ νικᾷ 1 everyone who is born from God overcomes "all children of God overcome"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 g3uw νικᾷ τὸν κόσμον 1 overcomes the world "has victory over the world," "succeeds against the world," or "refuses to do the evil things unbelievers do"
|
||||
1JN 5 4 yq2d figs-metonymy τὸν κόσμον 1 the world This passage uses "the world" to refer to all the sinful people and the evil systems in the world. Alternate translation: "everything in the world that is against God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 4 tf9x 0 And this is the victory that has overcome the world, even our faith "And this is what gives us the power to resist whatever would lead us to sin against God: our faith" or "And it is our faith that gives us the power to resist whatever would lead us to sin against God"
|
||||
1JN 5 5 qm85 figs-rquestion 0 Who is the one who overcomes the world? John used this question to introduce something he wanted to teach. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who overcomes the world:" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 5 5 db4f 0 The one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God This does not refer to a specific person but to anyone who believes this. Alternate translation: "Anyone who believes that Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 5 drv2 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 5 qm85 figs-rquestion τίς ἐστιν ὁ νικῶν τὸν κόσμον? 1 Who is the one who overcomes the world? John used this question to introduce something he wanted to teach. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who overcomes the world:" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1JN 5 5 db4f ὁ πιστεύων ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 The one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God This does not refer to a specific person but to anyone who believes this. Alternate translation: "Anyone who believes that Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 5 drv2 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 6 yjh2 0 Connecting Statement: John teaches about Jesus Christ and what God said about him.
|
||||
1JN 5 6 js27 figs-metonymy 0 This is the one who came by water and blood: Jesus Christ "Jesus Christ is the one who came by water and blood." Here "water" is probably a metonym for the baptism of Jesus, and "blood" stands for Jesus' death on the cross. Alternate translation: "God showed that Jesus Christ is his son at Jesus' baptism and his death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 6 js27 figs-metonymy οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος: Ἰησοῦς Χριστός 1 This is the one who came by water and blood: Jesus Christ "Jesus Christ is the one who came by water and blood." Here "water" is probably a metonym for the baptism of Jesus, and "blood" stands for Jesus' death on the cross. Alternate translation: "God showed that Jesus Christ is his son at Jesus' baptism and his death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 6 bdl4 figs-metonymy 0 He came not only by water, but also by water and blood Here "water" is probably a metonym for the baptism of Jesus, and "blood" stands for Jesus' death on the cross. Alternate translation: "God did not show us Jesus was his son just through his baptism, but through his baptism and his death on the cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 k2de figs-explicit 0 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater The translator can state more clearly the implied reason about why we should believe what God says: Alternate translation: "If we believe what people say, then we should believe what God says because he always tells the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 ai6a figs-idiom 0 receive the witness of men The idiom to "receive the witness" means to believe what another person testifies concerning something that he has seen. The abstract noun "witness" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "believe what men testify" or "believe what men say about what they have seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 nxq1 0 the witness of God is greater the witness of God is more important and more reliable
|
||||
1JN 5 9 gt7u guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 10 gkj1 0 Anyone who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself "Whoever believes in Jesus knows for sure Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 10 j255 0 has made him out to be a liar "has called God a liar"
|
||||
1JN 5 10 sii2 0 because he has not believed the witness that God has given concerning his Son "because he has not believed that God has told the truth about his Son"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 bi7k 0 And the witness is this "This is what God says"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 k2qn figs-abstractnouns 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 11 u1w5 0 this life is in his Son "this life is through his Son" or "we will live forever if we are joined with his Son" or "we will live forever if we are united with his Son"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 sz21 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 12 st2z figs-metaphor 0 The one who has the Son has life. The one who does not have the Son of God does not have life Being in a close relationship to the Son is spoken of as having the Son. Alternate translation: "He who believes in the Son of God has eternal life. He who does not believe in the Son of God does not have eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 k2de figs-explicit εἰ λαμβάνομεν τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστίν μείζων 1 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater The translator can state more clearly the implied reason about why we should believe what God says: Alternate translation: "If we believe what people say, then we should believe what God says because he always tells the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 ai6a figs-idiom λαμβάνομεν τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 receive the witness of men The idiom to "receive the witness" means to believe what another person testifies concerning something that he has seen. The abstract noun "witness" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "believe what men testify" or "believe what men say about what they have seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 9 nxq1 τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστίν μείζων 1 the witness of God is greater the witness of God is more important and more reliable
|
||||
1JN 5 9 gt7u guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 10 gkj1 ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔχει τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἐν αὑτῷ 1 Anyone who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself "Whoever believes in Jesus knows for sure Jesus is the Son of God"
|
||||
1JN 5 10 j255 πεποίηκεν αὐτόν πεποίηκεν ψεύστην 1 has made him out to be a liar "has called God a liar"
|
||||
1JN 5 10 sii2 ὅτι πεπίστευκεν οὐ πεπίστευκεν τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν ὁ Θεὸς μεμαρτύρηκεν περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ 1 because he has not believed the witness that God has given concerning his Son "because he has not believed that God has told the truth about his Son"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 bi7k καὶ ἡ μαρτυρία ἐστὶν αὕτη 1 And the witness is this "This is what God says"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 k2qn figs-abstractnouns ζωὴν 1 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 11 u1w5 αὕτη ἡ ζωὴ ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῦ τῷ Υἱῷ 1 this life is in his Son "this life is through his Son" or "we will live forever if we are joined with his Son" or "we will live forever if we are united with his Son"
|
||||
1JN 5 11 sz21 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τῷ Υἱῷ 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 12 st2z figs-metaphor ὁ ἔχων τὸν Υἱὸν ἔχει τὴν ζωήν. ὁ μὴ ἔχων τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔχει οὐκ ἔχει τὴν ζωὴν 1 The one who has the Son has life. The one who does not have the Son of God does not have life Being in a close relationship to the Son is spoken of as having the Son. Alternate translation: "He who believes in the Son of God has eternal life. He who does not believe in the Son of God does not have eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 13 uwm2 0 General Information: This begins the end of John's letter. He tells his readers the last purpose for his letter and gives them some final teachings.
|
||||
1JN 5 13 ezl8 0 these things "this letter"
|
||||
1JN 5 13 wns6 figs-metonymy 0 to you who believe in the name of the Son of God Here "name" is a metonym for the Son of God. Alternate translation: "to you who trust in the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 13 gg32 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 14 yj31 figs-abstractnouns 0 this is the confidence we have before him, that The abstract noun "confidence" can be stated as "confident." Alternate translation: "we are confident in God's presence because we know that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 14 at5n 0 if we ask anything according to his will "if we ask for the things that God desires"
|
||||
1JN 5 15 ev49 0 we know that we have whatever we have asked of him "we know that we will receive that for which we have asked God"
|
||||
1JN 5 16 sc1f 0 his brother "fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 5 16 myf6 figs-abstractnouns 0 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 16 q1me 0 death This refers to eternal death, that is, eternity spent away from God's presence.
|
||||
1JN 5 13 ezl8 ταῦτα 1 these things "this letter"
|
||||
1JN 5 13 wns6 figs-metonymy τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 to you who believe in the name of the Son of God Here "name" is a metonym for the Son of God. Alternate translation: "to you who trust in the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 13 gg32 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 14 yj31 figs-abstractnouns αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ παρρησία ἔχομεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ὅτι 1 this is the confidence we have before him, that The abstract noun "confidence" can be stated as "confident." Alternate translation: "we are confident in God's presence because we know that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 14 at5n ἐάν αἰτώμεθα τι κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ θέλημα 1 if we ask anything according to his will "if we ask for the things that God desires"
|
||||
1JN 5 15 ev49 οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἔχομεν τὰ αἰτήματα ἃ ᾐτήκαμεν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 we know that we have whatever we have asked of him "we know that we will receive that for which we have asked God"
|
||||
1JN 5 16 sc1f αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν 1 his brother "fellow believer"
|
||||
1JN 5 16 myf6 figs-abstractnouns ζωήν 1 life The word "life" throughout this letter refers to more than physical life. Here "life" refers to being alive spiritually. See how you translated this in [1 John 1:1](../01/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1JN 5 16 q1me θάνατον 1 death This refers to eternal death, that is, eternity spent away from God's presence.
|
||||
1JN 5 18 f9y9 0 Connecting Statement: John closes his letter, reviewing what he has said about the new nature of believers, which cannot sin, and he reminds them to keep themselves from idols.
|
||||
1JN 5 18 l7h8 0 the evil one cannot harm him The phrase "the evil one" refers to Satan, the devil.
|
||||
1JN 5 19 n9ig figs-metaphor 0 the whole world lies in the power of the evil one Lying in someone's power represents being controlled or ruled by him. Alternate translation: "the whole world is controlled by the evil one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 19 eh5z figs-metonymy 0 the whole world Here "world" is a way in which some biblical writers refer to the people living in the world who are in rebellion against God and to the world system that is affected in every way by the corrupting power of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 je13 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 n1nh 0 has given us understanding "has enabled us to understand the truth"
|
||||
1JN 5 20 ge7c figs-metaphor 0 we are in him who is true Being "in" someone represents having a close relationship with him, that is being united to him or belonging to him. The phrase "him who is true" refers to the true God, and the phrase "in his Son Jesus Christ" explains how we are in him who is true. Alternate translation: "we are united to him who is true by being united to his Son Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 hvr7 0 him who is true "the true one" or "the real God"
|
||||
1JN 5 20 w5yl 0 This one is the true God Possible meanings are 1) "This one" refers to Jesus Christ, or 2) "This one" refers to the one true God.
|
||||
1JN 5 20 dz3s figs-metonymy 0 and eternal life He is called "eternal life" becasue he gives us eternal life. Alternate translation: "and the one who gives eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 21 i3rw figs-metaphor 0 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 21 hn4y 0 keep yourselves from idols "stay away from idols" or "do not worship idols"
|
||||
1JN 5 18 l7h8 ὁ πονηρὸς οὐχ ἅπτεται αὐτοῦ 1 the evil one cannot harm him The phrase "the evil one" refers to Satan, the devil.
|
||||
1JN 5 19 n9ig figs-metaphor τῷ πονηρῷ 1 the whole world lies in the power of the evil one Lying in someone's power represents being controlled or ruled by him. Alternate translation: "the whole world is controlled by the evil one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 19 eh5z figs-metonymy ὁ κόσμος ὅλος ὁ κόσμος 1 the whole world Here "world" is a way in which some biblical writers refer to the people living in the world who are in rebellion against God and to the world system that is affected in every way by the corrupting power of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 je13 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 n1nh δέδωκεν ἡμῖν διάνοιαν 1 has given us understanding "has enabled us to understand the truth"
|
||||
1JN 5 20 ge7c figs-metaphor ἐσμὲν ἐν τῷ Ἀληθινῷ 1 we are in him who is true Being "in" someone represents having a close relationship with him, that is being united to him or belonging to him. The phrase "him who is true" refers to the true God, and the phrase "in his Son Jesus Christ" explains how we are in him who is true. Alternate translation: "we are united to him who is true by being united to his Son Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 20 hvr7 τὸν Ἀληθινόν 1 him who is true "the true one" or "the real God"
|
||||
1JN 5 20 w5yl οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀληθινὸς Θεὸς 1 This one is the true God Possible meanings are 1) "This one" refers to Jesus Christ, or 2) "This one" refers to the one true God.
|
||||
1JN 5 20 dz3s figs-metonymy καὶ αἰώνιος ζωὴ 1 and eternal life He is called "eternal life" becasue he gives us eternal life. Alternate translation: "and the one who gives eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1JN 5 21 i3rw figs-metaphor τεκνία 1 Children John was an elderly man and their leader. He used this expression to show his love for them. See how you translated this in [1 John 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: "My dear children in Christ" or "You who are as dear to me as my own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1JN 5 21 hn4y φυλάξατε ἑαυτὰ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων 1 keep yourselves from idols "stay away from idols" or "do not worship idols"
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 963.
|
|
|
@ -2,33 +2,33 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2JN front intro vpa9 0 # Introduction to 2 John<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 2 John<br><br>1. Greeting (1:1-3)<br>1. Encouragement and the greatest commandment (1:4-6)<br>1. Warning about false teachers (1:7–11)<br>1. Greetings from fellow believers (1:12-13)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 2 John?<br><br>The letter does not name of the author. The author only identified himself as "the elder." The letter was probably written by the Apostle John near the end of his life. The content of 2 John is similar to the content in John's Gospel.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 2 John about?<br><br>John addressed this letter to someone he called "the chosen lady" and to "her children" (1:1). This could refer to a specific friend and her children. Or it could refer to a specific group of believers or to believers in general. John's purpose in writing this letter was to warn his audience about false teachers. John did not want believers helping or giving money to false teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "2 John" or "Second John." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Second Letter from John" or "The Second Letter John Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is hospitality?<br><br>Hospitality was an important concept in the ancient Near East. It was important to be friendly towards foreigners or outsiders and provide help to them if they needed it. John wanted believers to offer hospitality to guests. However, he did not want believers to offer hospitality to false teachers.<br><br>#### Who were the people John spoke against?<br><br>The people John spoke against were possibly those who would become known as Gnostics. These people believed that the physical world was evil. Since they believed Jesus was divine, they denied that he was truly human. This is because they thought God would not become human since the physical body is evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]])<br>
|
||||
2JN 1 1 ma4c figs-you 0 General Information: Tradition identifies the apostle John as the writer of this letter. Though possibly addressed to an individual woman, because he writes that they should "love one another," this is probably to a church. All instances of "you" and "your" in this letter are plural unless noted otherwise. In this letter, John includes himself and his readers by using the word "us" and "our." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
2JN 1 1 z4tk figs-explicit 0 From the elder to the chosen lady and her children This is how letters were started. The name of the author can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I, John the elder, am writing this letter to the chosen lady and her children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2JN 1 1 z9f1 0 the elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church.
|
||||
2JN 1 1 y7hw figs-metaphor 0 to the chosen lady and her children This probably refers to a congregation and the believers that belong to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 1 z9f1 ὁ πρεσβύτερος 1 the elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church.
|
||||
2JN 1 1 y7hw figs-metaphor ἐκλεκτῇ κυρίᾳ καὶ αὐτῆς τοῖς τέκνοις 1 to the chosen lady and her children This probably refers to a congregation and the believers that belong to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 3 vpl9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father ... Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
2JN 1 3 w6tr figs-hendiadys 0 in truth and love The word "truth" describes "love." Possibly it means "in true love." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2JN 1 4 ir6v figs-you 0 your children The word "your" is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 1 3 w6tr figs-hendiadys ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἀγάπῃ 1 in truth and love The word "truth" describes "love." Possibly it means "in true love." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2JN 1 4 ir6v figs-you σου τῶν τέκνων 1 your children The word "your" is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 1 4 s7hr 0 just as we have received this commandment from the Father "just as God the Father commanded us"
|
||||
2JN 1 5 c9xi figs-you 0 you, lady ... writing to you These instances of "you" are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 1 5 u38f 0 not as though I were writing to you a new commandment "not as though I were commanding you to do something new"
|
||||
2JN 1 5 uhs8 figs-explicit 0 but one that we have had from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to "when we first believed." Alternate translation: "but I am writing to you what Christ commanded us to do when we first believed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2JN 1 5 vmm8 0 beginning—that we should love one another This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "beginning. He commanded that we should love one another"
|
||||
2JN 1 6 nw4g figs-metaphor 0 This is the commandment, just as you heard from the beginning, that you should walk in it Conducting our lives according to God's commands is spoken of as if we were walking in them. The word "it" refers to love. "And he has commanded you, since you first believed, to love one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 5 u38f οὐχ ὡς γράφων σοι ἐντολὴν καινὴν ἐντολὴν 1 not as though I were writing to you a new commandment "not as though I were commanding you to do something new"
|
||||
2JN 1 5 uhs8 figs-explicit ἀλλὰ ἣν εἴχαμεν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς 1 but one that we have had from the beginning Here, "beginning" refers to "when we first believed." Alternate translation: "but I am writing to you what Christ commanded us to do when we first believed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2JN 1 5 vmm8 ἀρχῆς— ἵνα ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους 1 beginning—that we should love one another This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "beginning. He commanded that we should love one another"
|
||||
2JN 1 6 nw4g figs-metaphor αὕτη ἐστιν ἡ ἐντολή, καθὼς ἠκούσατε ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς, ἵνα περιπατῆτε ἐν αὐτῇ 1 This is the commandment, just as you heard from the beginning, that you should walk in it Conducting our lives according to God's commands is spoken of as if we were walking in them. The word "it" refers to love. "And he has commanded you, since you first believed, to love one another" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 7 u3vi 0 Connecting Statement: John warns them of deceivers, reminds them to remain in Christ's teaching, and warns them to stay away from those who do not remain in Christ's teaching.
|
||||
2JN 1 7 w25m 0 For many deceivers have gone out into the world "For many false teachers have left the congregation" or "For many deceivers are in the world"
|
||||
2JN 1 7 f9e2 0 many deceivers "many false teachers" or "many imposters"
|
||||
2JN 1 7 x8yl figs-metonymy 0 Jesus Christ came in the flesh Coming in the flesh is a metonym for being a real person. Alternate translation: "Jesus Christ came as a real human" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2JN 1 7 wbp6 0 This is the deceiver and the antichrist "They are the ones who deceive others and oppose Christ himself"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 it9t 0 Look to yourselves "Watch out" or "Pay attention"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 b91r 0 lose the things "lose your future rewards in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 eu46 0 full reward "complete reward in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 mn3v 0 Whoever goes on ahead This refers to a person who claims to know more about God and truth than everyone else. Alternate translation: "Whoever claims to know more about God" or "Whoever disobeys the truth"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 xty9 0 does not have God "does not belong to God"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 x523 0 The one who remains in the teaching, this one has both the Father and the Son "Someone who follows Christ's teaching belongs to both the Father and the Son"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 k8cv guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 the Father and the Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
2JN 1 7 w25m ὅτι πολλοὶ πλάνοι ἐξῆλθαν εἰς τὸν κόσμον 1 For many deceivers have gone out into the world "For many false teachers have left the congregation" or "For many deceivers are in the world"
|
||||
2JN 1 7 f9e2 πολλοὶ πλάνοι 1 many deceivers "many false teachers" or "many imposters"
|
||||
2JN 1 7 x8yl figs-metonymy Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐρχόμενον ἐν σαρκί 1 Jesus Christ came in the flesh Coming in the flesh is a metonym for being a real person. Alternate translation: "Jesus Christ came as a real human" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2JN 1 7 wbp6 οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πλάνος καὶ ὁ ἀντίχριστος 1 This is the deceiver and the antichrist "They are the ones who deceive others and oppose Christ himself"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 it9t βλέπετε ἑαυτούς 1 Look to yourselves "Watch out" or "Pay attention"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 b91r ἀπολέσητε εἰργασάμεθα 1 lose the things "lose your future rewards in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 1 8 eu46 πλήρη μισθὸν 1 full reward "complete reward in heaven"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 mn3v πᾶς ὁ προάγων 1 Whoever goes on ahead This refers to a person who claims to know more about God and truth than everyone else. Alternate translation: "Whoever claims to know more about God" or "Whoever disobeys the truth"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 xty9 ἔχει οὐκ ἔχει Θεὸν 1 does not have God "does not belong to God"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 x523 ὁ μένων ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ, οὗτος ἔχει καὶ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν 1 The one who remains in the teaching, this one has both the Father and the Son "Someone who follows Christ's teaching belongs to both the Father and the Son"
|
||||
2JN 1 9 k8cv guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν 1 the Father and the Son These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
2JN 1 10 ls1c 0 receive him into your house Here this means to welcome him and treat him with honor in order to build a relationship with him.
|
||||
2JN 1 11 n7zt 0 participates in his evil deeds "shares with him in his evil deeds" or "helps him in his evil deeds"
|
||||
2JN 1 11 n7zt κοινωνεῖ τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ τοῖς πονηροῖς τοῖς ἔργοις 1 participates in his evil deeds "shares with him in his evil deeds" or "helps him in his evil deeds"
|
||||
2JN 1 12 nx77 figs-you 0 General Information: The words "you" in verse 12 are singular. The word "your" in verse 13 is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
2JN 1 12 y4gw 0 Connecting Statement: John's letter closes with his desire to visit them and gives greetings from another church.
|
||||
2JN 1 12 gq26 0 I did not wish to write them with paper and ink John does not wish to write these other things but would like to come say the words to them. He is not saying that he would write them with something other than paper and ink.
|
||||
2JN 1 12 v4v2 figs-idiom 0 speak face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning to speak in their presence. Alternate translation: "speak in your presence" or "speak to you in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2JN 1 13 fh6j figs-metaphor 0 The children of your chosen sister Here John speaks of this other church as if it were a sister to the readers' church and the believers that are a part of that church as if they were that church's children. This emphasizes that all believers are a spiritual family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2JN 1 12 v4v2 figs-idiom λαλῆσαι στόμα πρὸς στόμα 1 speak face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning to speak in their presence. Alternate translation: "speak in your presence" or "speak to you in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2JN 1 13 fh6j figs-metaphor τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἀδελφῆς σου τῆς ἐκλεκτῆς τῆς ἀδελφῆς 1 The children of your chosen sister Here John speaks of this other church as if it were a sister to the readers' church and the believers that are a part of that church as if they were that church's children. This emphasizes that all believers are a spiritual family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 434.
|
|
|
@ -1,46 +1,46 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
3JN front intro kwv9 0 # Introduction to 3 John<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of 3 John<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1)<br>1. Encouragement and instructions to show hospitality (1:2-8)<br>1. Diotrephes and Demetrius (1:9-12)<br>1. Conclusion (1:13-14)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of 3 John?<br><br>The letter does not give the name of the author. The author only identified himself as "the elder" (1:1). The letter was probably written by the Apostle John near the end of his life.<br><br>#### What is the Book of 3 John about?<br><br>John wrote this letter to a believer named Gaius. He instructed Gaius to be hospitable to fellow believers who were traveling through his area.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "3 John" or "Third John." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Third Letter from John" or "The Third Letter John Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What is hospitality?<br><br>Hospitality was an important concept in the ancient Near East. It was important to be friendly towards foreigners or outsiders and provide help to them if they needed it. In 2 John, John discouraged Christians from showing hospitality to false teachers. In 3 John, John encouraged Christians to show hospitality to faithful teachers.<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### How does the author use family relationships in his letter?<br><br>The author used the terms "brother" and "children" in a way that can be confusing. The scriptures often used the term "brothers" to refer to Jews. But in this letter, John used the word to refer to Christians. Also, John called some believers his "children." These are believers he taught to obey Christ.<br><br>John also used the term "Gentile" in a way that could be confusing. The scriptures often used the term "Gentile" to refer to people who are not Jews. But in this letter, John used the word to refer to those who did not believe in Jesus.<br>
|
||||
3JN 1 1 rni7 figs-you 0 General Information: This is a personal letter from John to Gaius. All instances of "you" and "your" refer to Gaius and are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 w99t figs-explicit 0 The elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church. The name of the author can be made explicit: "I, John the elder, am writing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 lls6 translate-names 0 Gaius This is a fellow believer to whom John is writing this letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 mp9w 0 whom I love in truth "whom I truly love"
|
||||
3JN 1 2 v6dv 0 all may go well with you and that you may be healthy "you may do well in all things and be healthy"
|
||||
3JN 1 2 i269 0 just as it is well with your soul "just as you are doing well spiritually"
|
||||
3JN 1 3 b4zh 0 brothers came "fellow believers came." These people were probably all male.
|
||||
3JN 1 3 y7q3 figs-metaphor 0 you walk in truth Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Alternate translation: "you are living your life according to God's truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 1 4 w79m figs-metaphor 0 my children John speaks of those he taught to believe in Jesus as though they were his children. This emphasizes his love and concern for them. It could also be that he himself led them to the Lord. Alternate translation: "my spiritual children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 w99t figs-explicit ὁ πρεσβύτερος 1 The elder This refers to John, the apostle and disciple of Jesus. He refers to himself as "elder" either because of his old age or because he is a leader in the church. The name of the author can be made explicit: "I, John the elder, am writing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 lls6 translate-names Γαΐῳ 1 Gaius This is a fellow believer to whom John is writing this letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 1 mp9w ὃν ἐγὼ ἀγαπῶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ 1 whom I love in truth "whom I truly love"
|
||||
3JN 1 2 v6dv περὶ πάντων εὐοδοῦσθαι σε καὶ ὑγιαίνειν 1 all may go well with you and that you may be healthy "you may do well in all things and be healthy"
|
||||
3JN 1 2 i269 καθὼς εὐοδοῦταί σου ἡ ψυχή 1 just as it is well with your soul "just as you are doing well spiritually"
|
||||
3JN 1 3 b4zh ἀδελφῶν ἐρχομένων 1 brothers came "fellow believers came." These people were probably all male.
|
||||
3JN 1 3 y7q3 figs-metaphor σὺ περιπατεῖς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ 1 you walk in truth Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. Alternate translation: "you are living your life according to God's truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 1 4 w79m figs-metaphor τὰ ἐμὰ τέκνα 1 my children John speaks of those he taught to believe in Jesus as though they were his children. This emphasizes his love and concern for them. It could also be that he himself led them to the Lord. Alternate translation: "my spiritual children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 1 5 jtc6 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to John and those with him, and possibly includes all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 5 vl13 0 Connecting Statement: John's purpose in writing this letter is to compliment Gaius in the way he took care of traveling Bible teachers; then he talks about two people, one evil and one good.
|
||||
3JN 1 5 tmh1 0 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers.
|
||||
3JN 1 5 gs6x 0 you practice faithfulness "you are doing what is faithful to God" or "you are being loyal to God"
|
||||
3JN 1 5 g4gz 0 work for the brothers and for strangers "help fellow believers and those you do not know"
|
||||
3JN 1 6 wzf6 0 who have borne witness of your love in the presence of the church These words describe the "strangers" (verse 5). "strangers who have told the believers in the church about how you have loved them"
|
||||
3JN 1 6 pb64 0 You do well to send them John is thanking Gaius for his normal practice of helping these believers.
|
||||
3JN 1 5 tmh1 ἀγαπητέ 1 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers.
|
||||
3JN 1 5 gs6x ποιεῖς πιστὸν 1 you practice faithfulness "you are doing what is faithful to God" or "you are being loyal to God"
|
||||
3JN 1 5 g4gz ὃ ἐὰν ἐργάσῃ εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τοῦτο ξένους 1 work for the brothers and for strangers "help fellow believers and those you do not know"
|
||||
3JN 1 6 wzf6 οἳ ἐμαρτύρησάν σου τῇ ἀγάπῃ ἐνώπιον ἐκκλησίας 1 who have borne witness of your love in the presence of the church These words describe the "strangers" (verse 5). "strangers who have told the believers in the church about how you have loved them"
|
||||
3JN 1 6 pb64 ποιήσεις καλῶς προπέμψας 1 You do well to send them John is thanking Gaius for his normal practice of helping these believers.
|
||||
3JN 1 7 d8y1 figs-metonymy 0 because it was for the sake of the name that they went out Here "the name" refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: "for they have gone out to tell people about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
3JN 1 7 yzc8 0 taking nothing receiving no gifts or help
|
||||
3JN 1 7 hk3p 0 the Gentiles Here "Gentiles" does not just mean people who are not Jewish. It implies people who do not trust in Jesus.
|
||||
3JN 1 8 d2l7 0 so that we will be fellow workers for the truth "so that we will cooperate with them in announcing God's truth to people"
|
||||
3JN 1 7 yzc8 λαμβάνοντες μηδὲν 1 taking nothing receiving no gifts or help
|
||||
3JN 1 7 hk3p τῶν ἐθνικῶν 1 the Gentiles Here "Gentiles" does not just mean people who are not Jewish. It implies people who do not trust in Jesus.
|
||||
3JN 1 8 d2l7 ἵνα γινώμεθα συνεργοὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 so that we will be fellow workers for the truth "so that we will cooperate with them in announcing God's truth to people"
|
||||
3JN 1 9 dp1v figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word "us" refers to John and those with him and does not include Gaius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 9 tm9q 0 congregation This refers to Gaius and the group of believers who met together to worship God.
|
||||
3JN 1 9 cz9d translate-names 0 Diotrephes He was a member of the congregation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 9 s82w 0 who loves to be first among them "who loves to be the most important one among them" or "who loves to act as though he's their leader"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 f6qj 0 talking wicked nonsense against us "and how he says evil things about us that certainly are not true"
|
||||
3JN 1 9 tm9q τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ 1 congregation This refers to Gaius and the group of believers who met together to worship God.
|
||||
3JN 1 9 cz9d translate-names Διοτρέφης 1 Diotrephes He was a member of the congregation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 9 s82w ὁ φιλοπρωτεύων αὐτῶν 1 who loves to be first among them "who loves to be the most important one among them" or "who loves to act as though he's their leader"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 f6qj λόγοις πονηροῖς φλυαρῶν ἡμᾶς 1 talking wicked nonsense against us "and how he says evil things about us that certainly are not true"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 wi6a 0 refused to welcome the brothers "did not welcome the fellow believers"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 it7p 0 stops those who want to welcome them "stops those who want to welcome the believers"
|
||||
3JN 1 10 g98b 0 puts them out of the church "he forces them to leave the congregation"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 a16a figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here "we" refers to John and those with him and does not include Gaius. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 11 a3z8 0 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers. See how you translated this in [3 John 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
3JN 1 11 pv24 0 do not imitate what is evil "do not copy the evil things that people do"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 sz2h figs-ellipsis 0 but what is good There are words left out but they are understood. Alternate translation: "but imitate the good things that people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 1 11 cm8t 0 is of God "belongs to God"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 zan2 0 has not seen God "does not belong to God" or "does not believe in God"
|
||||
3JN 1 12 pl7i figs-activepassive 0 Demetrius is borne witness to by all This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All who know Demetrius bear witness of him" or "Every believer who knows Demetrius speaks well of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 m22h translate-names 0 Demetrius This is probably a man whom John wants Gaius and the congregation to welcome when he comes to visit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 rad4 figs-personification 0 by the truth itself "the truth itself speaks well of him." Here "truth" is described as a person speaking. Alternate translation: "everyone who knows the truth knows he is a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 s712 figs-ellipsis 0 We also bear witness What John is confirming is implied and can be made specific here. Alternate translation: "We also speak well of Demetrius" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 1 11 a3z8 ἀγαπητέ 1 Beloved Here this is used as a term of endearment for fellow believers. See how you translated this in [3 John 1:5](../01/05.md).
|
||||
3JN 1 11 pv24 μιμοῦ μὴ μιμοῦ τὸ κακὸν 1 do not imitate what is evil "do not copy the evil things that people do"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 sz2h figs-ellipsis ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγαθόν 1 but what is good There are words left out but they are understood. Alternate translation: "but imitate the good things that people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 1 11 cm8t ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 is of God "belongs to God"
|
||||
3JN 1 11 zan2 ἑώρακεν οὐχ ἑώρακεν τὸν Θεόν 1 has not seen God "does not belong to God" or "does not believe in God"
|
||||
3JN 1 12 pl7i figs-activepassive Δημητρίῳ μεμαρτύρηται ὑπὸ πάντων 1 Demetrius is borne witness to by all This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All who know Demetrius bear witness of him" or "Every believer who knows Demetrius speaks well of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 m22h translate-names Δημητρίῳ 1 Demetrius This is probably a man whom John wants Gaius and the congregation to welcome when he comes to visit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 rad4 figs-personification ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτῆς 1 by the truth itself "the truth itself speaks well of him." Here "truth" is described as a person speaking. Alternate translation: "everyone who knows the truth knows he is a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 s712 figs-ellipsis ἡμεῖς καὶ μαρτυροῦμεν 1 We also bear witness What John is confirming is implied and can be made specific here. Alternate translation: "We also speak well of Demetrius" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 1 13 v27c 0 General Information: This is the end of John's letter to Gaius. He gives some final remarks and closes with a greeting.
|
||||
3JN 1 13 am6k 0 I do not wish to write them to you with pen and ink John does not wish to write these other things at all. He is not saying that he would write them with something other than pen and ink.
|
||||
3JN 1 14 r8i4 figs-idiom 0 face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning "in person." Alternate translation: "in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
3JN 1 14 r8i4 figs-idiom στόμα πρὸς στόμα 1 face to face "Face to face" here is an idiom, meaning "in person." Alternate translation: "in person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
3JN 1 15 v8yj 0 May peace be with you "May God give you peace"
|
||||
3JN 1 15 mhs1 0 The friends greet you "The friends here greet you"
|
||||
3JN 1 15 lq8r 0 Greet our friends there by name "Greet each of the believers there for me"
|
||||
3JN 1 15 mhs1 οἱ φίλοι ἀσπάζονταί σε 1 The friends greet you "The friends here greet you"
|
||||
3JN 1 15 lq8r 0 Greet our friends there by name "Greet each of the believers there for me"
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 426.
|
120
en_tn_66-JUD.tsv
120
en_tn_66-JUD.tsv
|
|
@ -1,72 +1,72 @@
|
|||
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
||||
JUD front intro xh5n 0 # Introduction to Jude<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Jude<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-2)<br>1. Warning against false teachers (1:3-4)<br>1. Old Testament examples (1:5-16)<br>1. Proper response (1:17-23)<br>1. Praises to God (1:24-25)<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Jude?<br><br>The author identified himself as Jude the brother of James. Both Jude and James were half-brothers of Jesus. It is unknown whether this letter was intended for a specific church.<br><br>#### What is the Book of Jude about?<br><br>Jude wrote this letter to warn believers against false teachers. Jude often referred to the Old Testament. This may suggest that Jude was writing to a Jewish Christian audience. This letter and 2 Petter have similar content. They both speak about angels, Sodom and Gomorrah, and false teachers.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Jude." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "The Letter from Jude" or "The Letter Jude Wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### Who were the people Jude spoke against?<br><br>It is possible that the people Jude spoke against were those who would become known as Gnostics. These teachers distorted the teachings of scripture for their own gain. They lived in immoral ways and taught others to do the same.<br>
|
||||
JUD 1 1 ek3q figs-you 0 General Information: Jude identifies himself as the writer of this letter and greets his readers. He was probably the half-brother of Jesus. There are two other Judes mentioned in the New Testament. The word "you" in this letter refers to the Christians to whom Jude was writing and is always plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
JUD 1 1 npc3 translate-names 0 Jude, a servant of Jude is the brother of James. Alternate translation: "I am Jude, a servant of" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
JUD 1 1 m3v1 0 brother of James James and Jude were half brothers of Jesus.
|
||||
JUD 1 2 r5ae figs-abstractnouns 0 May mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you "may mercy, peace, and love be increased many times for you." These ideas are spoken of as if they were objects that could grow in size or number. This can be restate to remove the abstract nouns "mercy," "peace," and "love." Alternate translation: "May God continue to be merciful to you so that you live peacefully and love one another more and more (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JUD 1 1 npc3 translate-names Ἰούδας, δοῦλος Ἰησοῦ 1 Jude, a servant of Jude is the brother of James. Alternate translation: "I am Jude, a servant of" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
JUD 1 1 m3v1 ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου 1 brother of James James and Jude were half brothers of Jesus.
|
||||
JUD 1 2 r5ae figs-abstractnouns πληθυνθείη ἔλεος καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ ἀγάπη πληθυνθείη ὑμῖν 1 May mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you "may mercy, peace, and love be increased many times for you." These ideas are spoken of as if they were objects that could grow in size or number. This can be restate to remove the abstract nouns "mercy," "peace," and "love." Alternate translation: "May God continue to be merciful to you so that you live peacefully and love one another more and more (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
JUD 1 3 kjk6 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "our" in this letter includes both Jude and believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 3 yfa8 0 Connecting Statement: Jude tells the believers his reason for writing this letter.
|
||||
JUD 1 3 mi3w 0 our common salvation "the salvation we share"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 si1u 0 I had to write "I felt a great need to write" or "I felt an urgent need to write"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 yyf4 0 to exhort you to struggle earnestly for the faith "to encourage you to defend the true teaching"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 j67u 0 once for all "finally and completely"
|
||||
JUD 1 4 v94i 0 For certain men have slipped in secretly among you "For some men have come in among the believers without drawing attention to themselves"
|
||||
JUD 1 4 wwz3 figs-activepassive 0 men who were marked out for condemnation This can also be put into the active voice. Alternate translation: "men whom God chose to condemn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 4 c642 figs-metaphor 0 who have changed the grace of our God into sensuality God's grace is spoken of as if it were a thing that could be changed into something horrible. Alternate translation: "who teach that God's grace permits one to continue to live in sexual sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 4 ws1b 0 deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) they teach that he is not God or 2) these men do not obey Jesus Christ.
|
||||
JUD 1 3 mi3w ἡμῶν τῆς κοινῆς σωτηρίας 1 our common salvation "the salvation we share"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 si1u ἀνάγκην ἔσχον γράψαι 1 I had to write "I felt a great need to write" or "I felt an urgent need to write"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 yyf4 γράψαι ὑμῖν παρακαλῶν ἐπαγωνίζεσθαι τῇ πίστει 1 to exhort you to struggle earnestly for the faith "to encourage you to defend the true teaching"
|
||||
JUD 1 3 j67u ἅπαξ 1 once for all "finally and completely"
|
||||
JUD 1 4 v94i γάρ τινες ἄνθρωποι παρεισέδυσαν 1 For certain men have slipped in secretly among you "For some men have come in among the believers without drawing attention to themselves"
|
||||
JUD 1 4 wwz3 figs-activepassive προγεγραμμένοι εἰς τὸ κρίμα 1 men who were marked out for condemnation This can also be put into the active voice. Alternate translation: "men whom God chose to condemn" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 4 c642 figs-metaphor μετατιθέντες τὴν χάριτα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς ἀσέλγειαν 1 who have changed the grace of our God into sensuality God's grace is spoken of as if it were a thing that could be changed into something horrible. Alternate translation: "who teach that God's grace permits one to continue to live in sexual sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 4 ws1b ἀρνούμενοι τὸν μόνον Δεσπότην καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν 1 deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) they teach that he is not God or 2) these men do not obey Jesus Christ.
|
||||
JUD 1 5 fa5e 0 Connecting Statement: Jude gives examples from the past of those who did not follow the Lord.
|
||||
JUD 1 5 f4mm 0 the Lord saved a people out of the land of Egypt "the Lord rescued the Israelites long ago from Egypt"
|
||||
JUD 1 5 xbq1 0 the Lord Some texts read "Jesus."
|
||||
JUD 1 6 pt1k 0 their own position of authority "the responsibilities God entrusted to them"
|
||||
JUD 1 6 s3cn 0 God has kept them in everlasting chains, in utter darkness "God has put these angels in a dark prison from which they will never escape"
|
||||
JUD 1 6 s1j9 figs-metonymy 0 utter darkness Here "darkness" is a metonym which represents the place of the dead or hell. Alternate translation: "in utter darkness in hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 6 ccz6 0 the great day the final day when God will judge everyone
|
||||
JUD 1 7 yn36 figs-metonymy 0 the cities around them Here "cities" stands for the people who lived in them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 7 r3e9 0 also indulged themselves The sexual sins of Sodom and Gomorrah were the result of the same kind of rebellion as the angels' evil ways.
|
||||
JUD 1 7 pi4t 0 as examples of those who suffer the punishment The destruction of the people of Sodom and Gomorrah became an example of the fate of all who reject God.
|
||||
JUD 1 8 ujs2 0 these dreamers the people who disobey God, probably because they claimed to see visions that gave them authority to do so
|
||||
JUD 1 8 ez4l figs-metaphor 0 pollute their bodies This metaphor says that their sin makes their bodies—that is, their actions—unacceptable the way garbage in a stream makes the water undrinkable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 8 e73k 0 say slanderous things "speak insults"
|
||||
JUD 1 8 pn3j 0 glorious ones This refers to spiritual beings, such as angels.
|
||||
JUD 1 6 pt1k τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχὴν 1 their own position of authority "the responsibilities God entrusted to them"
|
||||
JUD 1 6 s3cn τετήρηκεν δεσμοῖς ἀϊδίοις δεσμοῖς, ὑπὸ ζόφον 1 God has kept them in everlasting chains, in utter darkness "God has put these angels in a dark prison from which they will never escape"
|
||||
JUD 1 6 s1j9 figs-metonymy ζόφον 1 utter darkness Here "darkness" is a metonym which represents the place of the dead or hell. Alternate translation: "in utter darkness in hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 6 ccz6 κρίσιν ἡμέρας μεγάλης ἡμέρας 1 the great day the final day when God will judge everyone
|
||||
JUD 1 7 yn36 figs-metonymy αἱ πόλεις περὶ αὐτὰς 1 the cities around them Here "cities" stands for the people who lived in them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 7 r3e9 τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον τούτοις ἐκπορνεύσασαι 1 also indulged themselves The sexual sins of Sodom and Gomorrah were the result of the same kind of rebellion as the angels' evil ways.
|
||||
JUD 1 7 pi4t δεῖγμα ὑπέχουσαι δίκην 1 as examples of those who suffer the punishment The destruction of the people of Sodom and Gomorrah became an example of the fate of all who reject God.
|
||||
JUD 1 8 ujs2 οὗτοι ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι 1 these dreamers the people who disobey God, probably because they claimed to see visions that gave them authority to do so
|
||||
JUD 1 8 ez4l figs-metaphor μιαίνουσιν σάρκα 1 pollute their bodies This metaphor says that their sin makes their bodies—that is, their actions—unacceptable the way garbage in a stream makes the water undrinkable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 8 e73k βλασφημοῦσιν 1 say slanderous things "speak insults"
|
||||
JUD 1 8 pn3j δόξας 1 glorious ones This refers to spiritual beings, such as angels.
|
||||
JUD 1 9 rmg9 0 General Information: Balaam was a prophet who refused to curse Israel for an enemy but then taught that enemy to get the people to marry unbelievers and become idol worshipers. Korah was a man of Israel who rebelled against Moses' leadership and Aaron's priesthood.
|
||||
JUD 1 9 uzj1 0 did not dare to bring "controlled himself. He did not bring" or "was not willing to bring"
|
||||
JUD 1 9 kib4 0 a slanderous judgment "an evil-speaking judgment" or "an evil judgment"
|
||||
JUD 1 9 v9fh 0 bring a slanderous judgment against "say evil, untrue things about"
|
||||
JUD 1 10 h6sq 0 these people the ungodly people
|
||||
JUD 1 10 fjm5 0 whatever they do not understand "anything of which they do not know the meaning." Possible meanings are 1) "everything good that they do not understand" or 2) "the glorious ones, which they do not understand" ([Jude 1:8](../01/08.md)).
|
||||
JUD 1 11 j3g9 figs-metaphor 0 walked in the way of Cain "Walked in the way" here is a metaphor for "lived in the same way as." Alternate translation: "lived the same way Cain lived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 9 uzj1 ἐτόλμησεν οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν ἐπενεγκεῖν 1 did not dare to bring "controlled himself. He did not bring" or "was not willing to bring"
|
||||
JUD 1 9 kib4 κρίσιν βλασφημίας κρίσιν 1 a slanderous judgment "an evil-speaking judgment" or "an evil judgment"
|
||||
JUD 1 9 v9fh ἐπενεγκεῖν κρίσιν βλασφημίας κρίσιν ἐπενεγκεῖν 1 bring a slanderous judgment against "say evil, untrue things about"
|
||||
JUD 1 10 h6sq οὗτοι 1 these people the ungodly people
|
||||
JUD 1 10 fjm5 ὅσα οἴδασιν οὐκ οἴδασιν 1 whatever they do not understand "anything of which they do not know the meaning." Possible meanings are 1) "everything good that they do not understand" or 2) "the glorious ones, which they do not understand" ([Jude 1:8](../01/08.md)).
|
||||
JUD 1 11 j3g9 figs-metaphor ἐπορεύθησαν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ Κάϊν 1 walked in the way of Cain "Walked in the way" here is a metaphor for "lived in the same way as." Alternate translation: "lived the same way Cain lived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 s4az 0 Connecting Statement: Jude uses a series of metaphors to describe the ungodly men. He tells the believers how to recognize these men when they are among them.
|
||||
JUD 1 12 r875 0 These are the ones The word "These" refers to the "ungodly men" of [Jude 1:4](../01/04.md).
|
||||
JUD 1 12 e25d figs-metaphor 0 hidden reefs Reefs are large rocks that are very close to the surface of water in the sea. Because sailors cannot see them, they are very dangerous. Ships can easily be destroyed if they hit these rocks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 zk57 figs-metaphor 0 twice dead, torn up by the roots A tree that someone has uprooted is a metaphor for death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 t28p figs-metaphor 0 torn up by the roots Like trees that have been completely pulled out of the ground by their roots, the ungodly people have been separated from God, who is the source of life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 e4rm figs-metaphor 0 violent waves in the sea As the sea's waves are blown by a strong wind, so the ungodly people are easily moved in many directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 fgr9 figs-metaphor 0 foaming out their own shame As wind causes wild waves to stir up dirty foam—so these men, through their false teaching and actions, shame themselves. Alternate translation: "and just as waves bring up foam and dirt, these men pollute others with their shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 r6rj figs-metaphor 0 They are wandering stars Those who studied the stars in ancient times noticed that what we call planets do not move the way that stars do. Alternate translation: "They are like moving stars" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 djm4 figs-metonymy 0 for whom the gloom of thick darkness has been reserved forever Here "darkness" is a metonym that represents the place of the dead or hell. Here "thick darkness" is an idiom that means "very dark." The phrase "has been reserved" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and God will put them in the gloom and darkness of hell forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 14 e5wv 0 the seventh from Adam If Adam is counted as the first generation of mankind, Enoch is the seventh. If Adam's son is counted as the first, Enoch is sixth in line.
|
||||
JUD 1 14 lu2y 0 Look "Listen" or "Pay attention to this important thing I am going to say"
|
||||
JUD 1 15 bl4q 0 to execute judgment on "to make judgment on" or "to judge"
|
||||
JUD 1 16 zs28 0 grumblers, complainers People who do not want to obey and speak against godly authority. "Grumblers" tend to speak quietly, while "complainers" speak openly.
|
||||
JUD 1 16 eaf2 0 loud boasters People who praise themselves so that others can hear.
|
||||
JUD 1 16 j8rh 0 flatter others "give false praise to others"
|
||||
JUD 1 18 w1mx figs-metaphor 0 will follow their own ungodly desires These people are spoken of as if their desires were kings who ruled over them. Alternate translation: "are never able to stop dishonoring God by doing the evil things they wish to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 18 j5m4 figs-metaphor 0 will follow their own ungodly desires Ungodly desires are spoken of as if they were a path that a person will follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 19 r28j 0 It is these "It is these mockers" or "These mockers are the ones"
|
||||
JUD 1 19 ba6u figs-metaphor 0 are worldly think as other ungodly people think, they value the things that unbelievers value (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 19 qn4p 0 they do not have the Spirit The Holy Spirit is spoken of as if he were something that people can possess. Alternate translation: "the Spirit is not within them"
|
||||
JUD 1 12 r875 οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ 1 These are the ones The word "These" refers to the "ungodly men" of [Jude 1:4](../01/04.md).
|
||||
JUD 1 12 e25d figs-metaphor σπιλάδες 1 hidden reefs Reefs are large rocks that are very close to the surface of water in the sea. Because sailors cannot see them, they are very dangerous. Ships can easily be destroyed if they hit these rocks. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 zk57 figs-metaphor δὶς ἀποθανόντα, ἐκριζωθέντα 1 twice dead, torn up by the roots A tree that someone has uprooted is a metaphor for death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 12 t28p figs-metaphor ἐκριζωθέντα 1 torn up by the roots Like trees that have been completely pulled out of the ground by their roots, the ungodly people have been separated from God, who is the source of life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 e4rm figs-metaphor ἄγρια κύματα θαλάσσης 1 violent waves in the sea As the sea's waves are blown by a strong wind, so the ungodly people are easily moved in many directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 fgr9 figs-metaphor ἐπαφρίζοντα τὰς ἑαυτῶν αἰσχύνας 1 foaming out their own shame As wind causes wild waves to stir up dirty foam—so these men, through their false teaching and actions, shame themselves. Alternate translation: "and just as waves bring up foam and dirt, these men pollute others with their shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 r6rj figs-metaphor ἀστέρες πλανῆται ἀστέρες 1 They are wandering stars Those who studied the stars in ancient times noticed that what we call planets do not move the way that stars do. Alternate translation: "They are like moving stars" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 djm4 figs-metonymy οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους τετήρηται εἰς αἰῶνα 1 for whom the gloom of thick darkness has been reserved forever Here "darkness" is a metonym that represents the place of the dead or hell. Here "thick darkness" is an idiom that means "very dark." The phrase "has been reserved" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and God will put them in the gloom and darkness of hell forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 14 e5wv ἕβδομος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ 1 the seventh from Adam If Adam is counted as the first generation of mankind, Enoch is the seventh. If Adam's son is counted as the first, Enoch is sixth in line.
|
||||
JUD 1 14 lu2y ἰδοὺ 1 Look "Listen" or "Pay attention to this important thing I am going to say"
|
||||
JUD 1 15 bl4q ποιῆσαι κρίσιν κατὰ 1 to execute judgment on "to make judgment on" or "to judge"
|
||||
JUD 1 16 zs28 γογγυσταί, μεμψίμοιροι 1 grumblers, complainers People who do not want to obey and speak against godly authority. "Grumblers" tend to speak quietly, while "complainers" speak openly.
|
||||
JUD 1 16 eaf2 τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν λαλεῖ ὑπέρογκα 1 loud boasters People who praise themselves so that others can hear.
|
||||
JUD 1 16 j8rh θαυμάζοντες πρόσωπα 1 flatter others "give false praise to others"
|
||||
JUD 1 18 w1mx figs-metaphor πορευόμενοι κατὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίας τῶν ἀσεβειῶν κατὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίας 1 will follow their own ungodly desires These people are spoken of as if their desires were kings who ruled over them. Alternate translation: "are never able to stop dishonoring God by doing the evil things they wish to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 18 j5m4 figs-metaphor πορευόμενοι κατὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίας τῶν ἀσεβειῶν κατὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίας 1 will follow their own ungodly desires Ungodly desires are spoken of as if they were a path that a person will follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 19 r28j εἰσιν οὗτοί 1 It is these "It is these mockers" or "These mockers are the ones"
|
||||
JUD 1 19 ba6u figs-metaphor ψυχικοί 1 are worldly think as other ungodly people think, they value the things that unbelievers value (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 19 qn4p ψυχικοί ἔχοντες μὴ ἔχοντες Πνεῦμα 1 they do not have the Spirit The Holy Spirit is spoken of as if he were something that people can possess. Alternate translation: "the Spirit is not within them"
|
||||
JUD 1 20 e3ga 0 Connecting Statement: Jude tells the believers how they should live and how they should treat others.
|
||||
JUD 1 20 xm93 0 But you, beloved "Do not be like them, beloved. Instead"
|
||||
JUD 1 20 cc68 figs-metaphor 0 build yourselves up Becoming increasingly able to trust in God and obey him is spoken of as if it were the process of constructing a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 21 zd2c figs-metaphor 0 Keep yourselves in God's love Remaining able to receive God's love is spoken of as if one were keeping oneself in a certain place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 21 s6w6 0 wait for "eagerly look forward to"
|
||||
JUD 1 21 p3bw figs-metonymy 0 the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that brings you eternal life Here "mercy" stands for Jesus Christ himself, who will show his mercy to the believers by making them live forever with him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 22 wbr5 0 those who doubt "those who do not yet believe that Jesus is God"
|
||||
JUD 1 23 wkj9 figs-metaphor 0 snatching them out of the fire The picture is that of pulling people from a fire before they start to burn. Alternate translation: "doing for them whatever needs to be done to keep them from dying without Christ. This is like pulling them from the fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 23 ign7 0 To others be merciful with fear "Be kind to others, but be afraid of sinning the way they did"
|
||||
JUD 1 23 u4px figs-hyperbole 0 Hate even the garment stained by the flesh Jude exaggerates to warn his readers that they can become like those sinners. Alternate translation: "Treat them as though you could become guilty of sin just by touching their clothes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JUD 1 20 xm93 δέ ὑμεῖς, ἀγαπητοί 1 But you, beloved "Do not be like them, beloved. Instead"
|
||||
JUD 1 20 cc68 figs-metaphor ἐποικοδομοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐποικοδομοῦντες 1 build yourselves up Becoming increasingly able to trust in God and obey him is spoken of as if it were the process of constructing a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 21 zd2c figs-metaphor τηρήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἐν Θεοῦ' Θεοῦ ἀγάπῃ 1 Keep yourselves in God's love Remaining able to receive God's love is spoken of as if one were keeping oneself in a certain place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 21 s6w6 προσδεχόμενοι 1 wait for "eagerly look forward to"
|
||||
JUD 1 21 p3bw figs-metonymy τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς αἰώνιον ζωὴν 1 the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that brings you eternal life Here "mercy" stands for Jesus Christ himself, who will show his mercy to the believers by making them live forever with him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 22 wbr5 οὓς διακρινομένους 1 those who doubt "those who do not yet believe that Jesus is God"
|
||||
JUD 1 23 wkj9 figs-metaphor ἁρπάζοντες ἐκ πυρὸς 1 snatching them out of the fire The picture is that of pulling people from a fire before they start to burn. Alternate translation: "doing for them whatever needs to be done to keep them from dying without Christ. This is like pulling them from the fire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 23 ign7 οὓς ἐλεᾶτε ἐν φόβῳ 1 To others be merciful with fear "Be kind to others, but be afraid of sinning the way they did"
|
||||
JUD 1 23 u4px figs-hyperbole μισοῦντες καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα ἐσπιλωμένον ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς 1 Hate even the garment stained by the flesh Jude exaggerates to warn his readers that they can become like those sinners. Alternate translation: "Treat them as though you could become guilty of sin just by touching their clothes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
JUD 1 24 r3jx 0 Connecting Statement: Jude closes with a blessing.
|
||||
JUD 1 24 w1dc figs-metaphor 0 to cause you to stand before his glorious presence His glory is brilliant light that represents his greatness. Alternate translation: "and to allow you to enjoy and worship his glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 24 gq9e figs-metaphor 0 glorious presence without blemish and with Here sin is spoken of as if it were dirt on one's body or a flaw on one's body. Alternate translation: "glorious presence, where you will be without sin and have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 25 a3ua 0 to the only God our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord "to the only God, who saved us because of what Jesus Christ did." This emphasizes that God the Father as well as the Son is the Savior.
|
||||
JUD 1 25 kql5 0 be glory, majesty, dominion, and power, before all time, now, and forevermore God has always had, now has, and always will have glory, absolute leadership, and complete control of all things.
|
||||
JUD 1 24 w1dc figs-metaphor στῆσαι κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ τῆς δόξης 1 to cause you to stand before his glorious presence His glory is brilliant light that represents his greatness. Alternate translation: "and to allow you to enjoy and worship his glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 24 gq9e figs-metaphor τῆς δόξης ἀμώμους ἐν 1 glorious presence without blemish and with Here sin is spoken of as if it were dirt on one's body or a flaw on one's body. Alternate translation: "glorious presence, where you will be without sin and have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 25 a3ua Θεῷ μόνῳ Θεῷ ἡμῶν Σωτῆρι διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου 1 to the only God our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord "to the only God, who saved us because of what Jesus Christ did." This emphasizes that God the Father as well as the Son is the Savior.
|
||||
JUD 1 25 kql5 δόξα, μεγαλωσύνη, κράτος, καὶ ἐξουσία, πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος, νῦν, καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας 1 be glory, majesty, dominion, and power, before all time, now, and forevermore God has always had, now has, and always will have glory, absolute leadership, and complete control of all things.
|
||||
|
Can't render this file because it contains an unexpected character in line 2 and column 1009.
|
1606
en_tn_67-REV.tsv
1606
en_tn_67-REV.tsv
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
Loading…
Reference in New Issue